Spice

by Mr. X and Mad Dog

In this epic story, the transformative powers of a certain substance are tested by a couple of very horny guys.

Dan and Tom had been best friends since kindergarten, both being pretty nerdy; Dan was 5’6” and 120 lbs and Tom 5’8” and 155 lbs. They were both 15 years old and had discovered not too long ago that both of them were gay, which instead of making them feel weird or distant, actually had the effect of them growing closer as friends.

It was afterschool and Tom showed up at Dan’s house to hang out. Dan answers the door and smiles when he sees him. “Hey, Tom, what’s up?”

Tom grins at Dan, and comes in. “Nothing much, Dan. Just coming over to hang out.” He comes in, with his book bag slung over my shoulder. “What were you thinking of doing today? We finished the last level of your new game the other week.” He flops down on Dan’s couch, putting his bag to the side.

“Well, I—“ Dan gets interrupted by the doorbell. Outside is a delivery man with a big box. He wants Dan to sign for the package! Confused, he does so and he leaves Dan with the box. Examining the label, he sees it was actually supposed to go to the lab across the street! “Huh… I wonder what’s in here, anyways…”

“What’ve you got?” Tom asks, with some interest, as Dan comes back in. Tom sits up and looks at the box in his friend’s arms. Tom knits his brows. “Isn’t that for the…” Then a grin comes over his face. “What do you suppose is in it? Maybe some cool equipment or something? A laser would be awesome!”

Dan opens it up and it looks like a huge batch of reddish-brown spice. “Hmm… this is just weird. What do you suppose this is?” Tom picks up some documentation Dan seemed to have missed.

Tom looks over the booklet that fell out when Dan opened the box. “Oh man, the name on this is something long and Latin, I think…” He tries reading it, but gives up. “Anyway, it’s a spice, it looks like.” As he keeps reading though, his eyes get a bit wide, and a look of disbelief comes to my face. “I think it’s a joke though. It says it’ll affect human organism’s growth or something… Man whoever wrote this doesn’t know English that well…” He hands Dan the booklet, looking befuddled. “Still, it smells kinda good, huh?” he giggles as he sniffs.

Dan sniffs. “I guess. If it’s a spice, it should be edible… what do you think it tastes like?” he asks, lifting a bit up with his finger.

“I don’t know, only one way to find out…” Tom replies. He grins, sticks in a finger of his own, and licks a little bit off. He screws up his face just a bit. “Whoa, it’s pretty strong… Not bad, but strong.” He stands back. “Try it dude. It’s good.” Tom’s grinning impishly.

Dan sticks some in his mouth and makes a similar face. “Hmm, you’re right! Must be one of those middle eastern spices,” he says, smacking his lips.

Tom nods distractedly, his attention divided. He feels a bit odd. Not sick, really. Just different. As if something was working its way through his body, rewriting him bit by bit. “Man, that stuff’s got kick, doesn’t it?” he shivers and then laughs. “Maybe we could put it in whatever you’ve got for lunch.”

Dan licks his lips. “Yeah, maybe! It’s not really bad, is it? I dunno what all that scientific mumbo jumbo is about, though. I’ll return the box to them tomorrow, since they’re closed by this time.” The two of them have some fun before Tom goes back home. Dan feels a little odd himself, but he goes to sleep that night as soon as his head hits the pillow!

When Tom wakes up in the morning, he nearly stumbles when he gets up out of his bed. Everything feels strangely different, somehow. He yawns, figuring it must just be the morning blahs. Tom stumbles to the bathroom, to pee, and again, everything seems to go a bit wrong. But he finally manages, and takes a quick shower to wake up. As Tom soaps himself though, he can’t help but think that things feel… wrong? Different? Better? And when he’s out and dry, and pulls his underwear on, the briefs are tighter than they’ve ever been, cradling his ass and genitals to the point of compression. Tom looks up at his reflection in the mirror, befuddled.

His glasses make things clearer though. He’s grown overnight. Maybe two inches taller, from the looks of it. And his once soft and unremarkable body is showing some serious muscle now. He even has abs! Tom runs his hands over them in surprise, wondering what exactly is going on…

The newly-grown Tom sees Dan in school that morning, looking similarly taller and more muscular. They look at each other in awe. “Dude… the same thing happened to you?!” Dan splutters.

Tom comes over to him, looking around first to make sure they’re not overheard. “Yeah man, what the hell?!” He half-consciously runs his hands over his stomach, feeling the hard bulges under his shirt. “Overnight man. Like two inches taller, and twenty five pounds heavier. And dude…” my voice drops even further, “…I got abs and everything. And… I think my dick grew a little too…” Tom’s eyes are a bit wider now, looking somewhat excited.

“Shit, same thing with me! I’ve been skinny as hell my whole life, then BOOM! Biceps!” Dan says, flexing his arm and seeing the decent-sized muscle spring up. “So… you think it really IS that stuff?”

“That stuff?” Tom asks. He gives Dan’s biceps an admiring appraisal and concentrates. “You know, that does make sense… I mean, at first, I had no idea what it could be. But now that I know you had it too… it makes sense. That weird spice shows up. We both have a little. Boom. Instant growth spurt.” Tom grins at his logic. Then, he looks around to make sure no one’s looking, and lifts up his shirt, proudly showing off his abs. They’re not deep or pronounced, but they’re definitely there. “Did you get these yet?” Tom asks, grinning cheekily.

Dan lifts up his shirt and smirks. It looks like he’s a bit more advanced than his friend is in that department. Dan makes them crunch together to show off his development. “Dude, I had NO idea it felt this awesome to have muscles.”

Tom gasps at the sight of Dan’s impressive abdominals. “Damn dude, you are cut!” he chuckles. “How much taller did you get? I grew two inches. Up to five-foot-ten.”

“Looks like the same as you, I’m your old height,” he says, comparing the two of them. “I’m almost scared to ask how much bigger you got, you know… downstairs…”

Tom doesn’t even look around before answering. “Two inches man. Up to eight!” Dan can see his hardening cock bulge out slightly as Tom announces its new dimensions. “Got a bit thicker too. About six around… And my balls feel bigger too…” The boy’s grin is about as wide as it will go.

Dan pulls him aside to one of the bathrooms in the hall and shoves them inside one of the toilet stalls. “I’ll show you mine if you show yours!” he says, unzipping his fly and hauling out his newly 7” cock!

Tom licks his lips as he admires Dan’s new endowment. Then he unzips his own shorts, and pulls out his eight incher, which is rapidly approaching its full size, as it fills with blood. “Man,” Tom whispers hoarsely, “I must’ve beat this thing three times this morning, I was so fuckin’ horny…”

Dan nods. “Me too!!! Man, this is awesome! Wanna come over this afternoon and have some more?!”

Tom gives his friend a huge grin. “Are you kidding? After all those times we tried to lift over the summer, and got nowhere? We are totally going to have more of that stuff!”

They go to classes but meet back up at lunch where they enthuse about their new bodies some more. Dan has a deli sandwich that he forgot he made yesterday with some of the spice. He feels the old tingle, but dismisses it as the same excitement he’s been feeling all day long!

When they meet up after school, Tom looks Dan up and down, and give a low whistle. “Dude, Dan, what the hell? You’re as tall as me now! And look at the way your chest is filling your shirt. And your forearms dude…” Tom stares in admiration. “Did you sneak away and ditch and have some more?”

“I know what you’re thinking, and I don’t remember having any more…” Dan insists, scratching his new pecs. “It grew my balls really well this time, though! Check it out!” He drops his pants and shows Tom his longer cock and BIG balls! Those were as big as large eggs!

“Holy….” Tom gasps, unable to finish the sentence. “Damn, Dan. Would you look at those balls! And your dick! Fuck, I think you outgrew me!” He licks his lips in nervous desire, and then look his friend straight in the eye. “Fuck Dan, lets’ get back to your place. We can pull off our clothes, and see what’s going on…”

The two boys hurry back to Dan’s house and the second the door is closed Dan starts taking his clothes off, almost ripping them in the process! His body’s sleek and muscular now, with squarish pecs that stick out and a V shape to his torso that’s grown more prominent!

Tom gasps in awe as his friend’s muscular body is revealed. “Damn Dan, you really got one hell of a bod going on… “ He looks Dan straight in the eye, as they’re now both the same height. But Dan’s muscles and cock and balls are all bigger. Tom looks him up and down. His own new body is decent, but not blessed like Dan’s. Still, the sight of him is enough to bring Tom’s eight inches up hard. He walks over to Dan, and runs his hands over Dan’s strong shoulders and back, feeling how solid and dense he is. “Damn man, I got to get some more of that spice. Just to keep up with you!” Tom laughs and squeezes Dan’s nicely mounding traps.

Dan goes into a most muscular as his 9.5” cock reaches full erection. “And I’ll have to get some more too, to keep you wanting more!” he laughs. Then Dan suddenly remembers where he got the extra spice. “Oh shit! The spice was in my lunch! You mentioned putting it in my lunch and I forgot that’s exactly what I did when you left! “

“Ah ha! So you did have more!” Tom smirks triumphantly. “But seriously, I’m not letting you have all the fun!” He reaches down and cups one of Dan’s oversized balls for emphasis, and wink at you.

Dan smiles. “I was hoping you’d say that! We got a whole kitchen of stuff to mix it with and my dad’s actually on a business trip this week!”

Tom grins. “Are you kidding? Try to stop me!” he laughs, and heads into the kitchen with you. Tom rummages through his friend’s fridge, and starts pulling things out, one at a time, leftovers and other things all being piled onto the counter. “Okay man, I think we’re ready. Just got to add the spice to some of this stuff.”

“Well, what do you like to eat? We’ll just add some spice to your favorite dish,” Dan offered.

“Well, how about some beef?” Tom asks, with a grin. “I want to get beefy myself, after all.” His joke is corny, but his cock doesn’t dip one bit. If anything, the thought of it gets him hornier. “Maybe some beef stew? Nice and hearty. And spicy!” Tom gives him a wink and a grin.

They spend the rest of the afternoon making some and Tom puts about as much spice in it as he consumed the first time. When Tom’s back is turned, however, Dan doubles that! Dan finally serves Tom the piping hot bowl. “Bon appétit!”

Tom grins, and starts digging in. The spice is an unusual flavor for the beef stew, but he doesn’t care—he wants to grow! “You want some?” Tom asks, as he eats ravenously. “There’s enough for both of us…” He finishes his bowl quickly, and looks at the rest. But Tom doesn’t take it just yet, having offered it to his friend, even as Tom feels something changing, deep down inside him.

Dan shakes his head. “I took an extra dose, so I think you should catch up,” he insists, practically shoving another bowl in Tom’s face.

He doesn’t hesitate, instead chowing down ravenously, until every last bit is gone. For good measure, he licks the bowl clean, getting a good dose of spice that’s in the sauce. “Aww man, that was some good stew… “ Tom groans, rubbing his hard stomach. Already, his abs feel firmer, harder. He stands up, and walks across the kitchen, putting my bowl in the washing machine. Then he sees the stew pot, and grabs a spatula, and scrapes out the last bits of sauce from in there, too. Tom eats every bit, and then grins sheepishly. “Sorry man. That was kind of bad table manners I guess, huh?” But as he walks toward you, it’s almost as if Dan can see the veins stand up a bit under Tom’s skin, carrying the strange spice all throughout him.

“Well, just think of all that stew making you grow!” Dan smiles, gripping Tom’s hard deltoid. “Maybe you’ll get as big as me!” he teases. Tom has no idea how much he put in that!

Tom laughs, and flexes his shoulder under Dan’s hand. It feels thick and full and firm, and with a deep power inside. “We’ll see how big I get. Probably bigger.” Tom gives him a conspiratorial grin. “Uh, when your back was turned, I decided to add a bit more to the stew. You know, figuring we’d be sharing it…” As he chuckles, Tom can feel it working inside him, faster than before. He groans softly, and staggers toward Dan’s couch. “Oh man… feel a bit dizzy…”

“Well, you better lay down,” Dan says, putting him down and covering him with a blanket to keep him warm. Tom’s out like a light pretty soon and Dan goes up to my room for a while to do homework. He hears some movement a few hours later and goes back down to see what the damage is!

What Dan sees takes his breath away. Three times the original dose have done their work. Tom’s standing at the center of the room, taller than before, maybe 6’4” or so. His muscles are nothing short of breathtaking, big and thick, power flowing through them. His arms must be 23 inches around, Dan estimates. And his cock! A fourteen inch monster, maybe eleven inches around, rising from a pair of beastly, orange sized balls. Tom hears him come in, and turns around, grinning ferally. “Would you look at this, Dan? I’m huge!” Tom raises his big arms and flexes, his huge biceps rising deliciously. His glasses are forgotten off to the side, unneeded now. “Come on down, dude!”

Dan’s grinning and running his hands over Tom’s hard, pumped torso. “SHIT! How big do you think your chest is now, man?! You’re a beast!”

Tom points to a measuring tape, off to the side. “Sixty-two man! Can you believe it? My pecs are friggin’ jacked!” He flexes his big chest, and then bounces each heavy pec individually, the thick slabs of muscle rising and falling ponderously. He groans as Dan’s hands roam him, Tom’s big dick throbbing insistently.

“Can… can I touch?” Dan asks, running his hands over Tom’s inner thighs, so close to his huge cock and balls. Dan can feel the heat coming off of that enormous equipment.

“Are you kidding? First off, I did cop a feel of your big sexy nuts earlier. Second, I’m so horny, that if you didn’t offer, I was going to ask. Third, if you don’t, I’m going to explode!” Tom laughs, his big chest shaking with it. He grips Dan’s muscular shoulder with one big hand and massages it. “Go for it, Dan. Explore away…”

Dan’s hands roam the shaft of his cock, cupping Tom’s huge nuts. It feels so hard, and there’s so much of it! “Fuck… does this feel good, dude?”

Tom shudders and groans, his huge, hard body quivering. “Fuck man, I’ve never felt anything better!” He tilts his head down, and presses his lips against Dan’s, kissing him softly at first, but it quickly turns into a forceful, passionate kiss, that all but knocks Dan off his feet.

Dan squeezes hard on Tom’s cock, fingers teasing the sensitive cock head! He’s going to cum in seconds! Tom groans, throwing his head back, every muscle in his big body quivering, flexing as he enjoys the number Dan’s doing on his cock. “Oh fuck Dan…” The smaller boy can feel the huge rod throbbing and shuddering under his hand, getting ready to explode. “It’s… it’s coming…!” Tom cries out. And Dan feels the cock shudder mightily, then it explodes, expelling a huge load of hot, thick, creamy cum!

Dan keeps jacking it, making sure he milks all the cum out of Tom as the stud moans and groans, kissing him again as he cums powerfully. Over a minute later the orgasm subsides, Tom’s muscles pumped and pecs heaving up and down with heavy breaths. “Wow… that was pretty amazing!” Dan grins.

“Oh fuck yes…” Tom wheezes, still recovering. Even though he’s now incredibly strong, with impressive endurance, his first orgasm at this level was so intense, it left him winded. But he recovers quickly, and looks down at Dan with a grin. “What a mess…” he says at last, chuckling, looking at the cum that’s sprayed all over. Tom runs his hands over his friend, admiring the tight muscle body. “Damn Dan, you really made my day there.” Tom leans in, and give Dan another deep, manly kiss. “You want me to take care of your cock too, studly? Or do you want some spice for yourself…? Or both?” he winks at him.

Dan nibbles at Tom’s thick neck. “Both, stud,” he purrs, enjoying how sexy and desirable he feels now!

Tom grins, and moans softly as Dan nibbles at his neck. “Both it is, sexy…” Tom kisses his neck back, nibbling upon it in a way that drives him wild. He moves down Dan’s pecs, tasting each of his tight nips, then nuzzling each ab pair in turn, one after the other, until he reaches Dan’s cock. Tom nuzzles it for a moment, and then starts to lick the prominent head, running his tongue over it this way and that. Then leaning in a bit more, to lick his ripe, thick balls, and his impressive shaft, running his tongue all the way up to Dan’s head again, at which point Tom takes his cock into his mouth, and begins to suck, his powerful throat sending waves of pleasure through his friend, as his big hands explore Dan’s tight thighs and firm ass.

Dan’s so worked up from watching Tom cum that it only takes a few pumping thrusts from his hips before he cums, the load big but Tom’s increased size easily gulping it down as if it were the tastiest thing ever!

Tom eagerly guzzles every last drop of Dan’s cum, as his big balls slowly empty. Tom loves the feeling of his friend’s hot, spasming cock in his mouth, and keeps it in for several moments after he finally finishes. At last, Tom pulls off, and stands up, grinning from ear to ear. “What a hot fuckin’ stud you are Dan. That was some load you shot down my throat…” He walks over to the kitchen. “What’s your pleasure, dude? Big chef Tom will see to it!” he chuckles in his deep new voice.

Dan’s stomach growls. “How about pizza?” he asks, smiling and patting his etched abs.

Tom grins. “I think I saw a ready made crust in your fridge.” He pulls one out. “What do you want on it?” he asks. “Other than spice, of course…” Tom smiles and starts putting on sauce and cheese, and a good helping of spice.

“Hmmm… pepperoni, onions and green peppers!” Dan says cheerily. He starts trying out his muscles, doing sit-ups and push-ups with great ease!

Tom finishes the pizza up, and adds a bit more spice for good measure. It’s about four times the original amount, maybe a bit more. Tom kind of stopped measuring, frankly, getting excited about the thought of Dan bloating up to massive size. He pops it in the oven, and joins Dan in his exercises, grinning and laughing as his huge, powerful body pumps out exercises with ridiculous ease. After ten minutes, the pizza is done, and Tom hops up and pulls it out. “Your destiny is served, Dan…” he jokes cornily, shoving the hot pizza toward him.

Dan’s hungrier than he was when he was smaller, easily eating the medium pizza by himself. “Mmmff!! That was pretty tasty! BURRRP!!” he belches. “Oohhhh… I”m feeling pretty sleepy, man…” Dan’s eyelids were getting heavy.

Tom grins, and picks Dan up in his big arms, carrying him over to the couch. “Don’t worry bro, just sleep. You’ll be massive before you know it. You should have seen all the spice I put on your pizza!” He winks mischievously at Dan, and sets him down on the couch, and then stands up. “You’re going to be a freak Dan! And sexier than you are now!” he laughs, and goes to clean up in the kitchen as Dan dozes off. A few minutes later, Tom decides to lie down himself, lying on the rug in the middle of the room, as Dan sleeps soundly on the couch.

He sleeps soundly into the early morning of the next day. “Nnnnrrggghhh…” Dan groans, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. “W-what time is it…?” He sits up and instantly feel different. “Oh, whoa…”

Tom hears him stirring, and sits up from the floor where he slept. He looks up at Dan, and his jaw drops. “Fuck dude. Fuck me…” Tom gasps, taking in the sight of him. Even sitting on the couch, Dan’s magnificent. His torso is huge, massive beyond belief. His arms are so big, they look bigger than most men’s legs. And between his enormous legs, is the biggest, freakiest cock Tom’s ever seen. He watches Dan slowly stand up, gasping, his eyes going wider as he takes in Dan’s new, massive size.

He’s 6’7”, easily, and weighs half again as much Tom currently does! His cock is nearly 18” and his balls are the size of grapefruits! “Holy shit, man!” Dan exclaims, scrambling to his feet, trying to look down at himself, but only getting a face full of pecs!

Tom stands up unsteadily, then walks over toward Dan, mesmerized. He reaches you, and immediately begins to grope his massive pecs and shoulders, exploring the huge boulders that have grown from Dan’s torso. “Oh fuck dude… I can’t believe how big you got!” He runs his hands all over Dan, and starts to kiss and nibble on his huge, hulking traps, up to his bull neck, and then his ear, culminating as Tom kisses and licks it. Tom’s cock is rock hard, and pressed against Dan’s freaky abs. He reaches down with one hand, and gasping in awe, cups one of Dan’s big balls, tracing his fingers up to Dan’s huge rod. “Damn dude… I want that so bad… You gotta give it to me Dan…”

Dan’s so horny he doesn’t put up a fight as he just lifts Tom up easily and starts pushing him down on his leaking cock, shoving thick inch after thick inch up your ass, stretching you beyond belief! Tom howls in pleasure, his muscular ass providing the ultimate experience for Dan as well, squeezing his big cock like no regular butt could. Tom gropes Dan’s massive body desperately, and kisses his lips furiously, overcome with desire. “Oh fuck yes… deeper Dan… Oh yeah… harder fucker… show me what you’ve got!” He keeps working Dan’s huge torso over, wrapping his strong, thick legs around Dan’s waist, groping him. “Such a fuckin’ stud…”

Dan fucks him furiously, with the power only a body like his could possess! Over half of his cock is in Tom before he bottoms out. Dan starts shoving Tom up and down, using him like a cock sleeve, groaning and moaning with stimulation, eyes shut! Tom’s howling like a madman, groping and clawing Dan’s massive, rock hard torso, loving the incredible size and power of his cock, the way his massive body shoves it into him. Tom shuts his eyes and lets out a series of low, hearty groans, squeezing his powerful glutes around Dan’s big cock, as Tom’s own dick rubs against Dan’s abs, shuddering with pleasure, on the verge of explosion.

Dan fountains his cum into Tom, roaring as he does so, unable to control the bucking of his hips, really rutting him good! It’s primal the needs Dan’s feeling! Tom howls once more, and explode all over him, his big dick spurting cum all over Dan’s rock hard abs, up into the deep chasm between Dan’s bloated pecs. He loves the way Dan’s muscles tense as he orgasms, and loves the way Dan’s huge freaky musclecock spasms inside him with every spurt of cum it shoots into him. Tom squeezes it hard with his glutes, wanting every drop of Dan’s hot, thick seed. “Oh fuck yeah…” Tom groans, and then leans in and kisses Dan hard and passionate, his tongue exploring Dan’s mouth, his ass clamping down on Dan’s powerful dick.

Two minutes later, Dan’s done, but like Tom, it really took it out of him! He slumps back onto the couch with Tom still on his dick, sighing. “Oh fuck, Tom… What are we going to do? I’m so HUGE now… I don’t have anything to wear! What’re we gonna tell everyone at school?!”

Tom sits there on Dan’s cock, not wanting to get off it just yet. He runs his hands over Dan’s big pecs, and then caresses his face. “Well, I guess we could tell them we had a growth spurt…” Tom chuckles. “But I don’t think that’ll be enough. But still, who cares? There’s no going back now…” Tom reaches down to pull on one of Dan’s big nips. “Besides, don’t you love it? Being huge like this? Being such a fucking stud?” He kisses Dan’s cheek. “Besides, I think I can fit into some of your dad’s stuff, barely. I can go buy you some clothes.” He chuckles softly, and then leans against Dan, loving the feeling of the massive body against his own oversized, muscular physique.

Dan moans as Tom fondles him, chuckling at his plan of action. “OK, I guess we can skip school just this once… I think we should lay off the spice, at least for a while. I’m so big, I’m not sure how I’d like being even BIGGER! I wanna get used to this size, at least for now. That doesn’t mean we have to stop playing with the spice, though…” he adds with a devilish grin.

“After the fuck you just gave me, I don’t think I could disagree with anything you’ve said…” Tom laughs, as he runs his hands over your massive delts. “We’re both huge—biggest guys at school now, hands down. Even the strength coach for football isn’t as big as I am now… and no one’s as big as you…” I give your huge arms a playful squeeze. “But we can always use a bit more… later… if we need it…” I wink at you, and plant a kiss on your lips. “For now, we’ll stay like this. But I’m going to get bigger down the road. Just you wait…”

“And I never said we couldn’t use it on others… I’m sure you have a few people that could use a boost, am I right?”

Tom chews his lower lip thoughtfully. “We’re going to turn things on their head, aren’t we…?” He grins at the thought of it. “Certainly, I know a few assholes who need a comeuppance. And I can think of a few geeks to deliver it. Except the one or two I want to do myself,” Tom laughs softly, his face mischievous. “But you’ll always be my number one, Dan. You and that fucking amazing bod, and that fucking amazing cock of yours…” he chuckles, and kisses Dan again.

Dan blushes and kisses him back. “So… I guess we’re more than friends now, huh? I never would’ve thought we’d get so close so soon… but… it feels right,” he says, gripping Tom’s hand.

“I think it was inevitable. I mean, given how long we’ve been friends. And both gay? It’s like we were made for each other…” Tom gives Dan a long, serious look, then grins, and change things up a bit, acting sillier for a moment, “And with a bod like you’ve got, I’d be stupid to pass you up, mister sex muscle beast…”

Dan’s father, Peter Stockwell, had come home from his business trip flabbergasted to see the huge muscle man his son had transformed into in just a few short days, but Dan just made something up about puberty and growth spurts and his father had no choice but to just accept it. He was a single father and worked hard to provide for his son.

Equally surprising was Tom, Dan’s friend, who had also grown from a boy to a towering hulk of a man in a few short days. Oddly enough, that helped Dan’s father accept the whole thing. After all, if it could happen to more than one boy, it must be normal, in its way. Still, Dan’s dad worried a bit. But after a doctor’s visit found his son to be “in perfect, if not beyond perfect health,” he relented. And he was too busy to worry, if the doctor said it was okay. Then one night, he came home, to find his big, muscular son cooking something. “What’re you making there, Danny?”

Dan had to wear stretchy shorts and muscle tees lately, leaving much of his body exposed and obvious. “Lasagna!” he chirped. “You work so hard I thought I’d make you dinner for a change! It’s pretty much done, too, so sit down and I’ll serve you some!” The boy reached up into the spice rack and peppered some of the unlabeled spice onto Peter’s helping and served it to him with a smile.

Peter dug in with gusto, hungry after a long day at work. “Thanks kiddo. It’s greatly appreciated.” He ate several bites. It was good, but somehow odd too… “This is good, Danny. But tastes a bit different too. Like a funny spice or something…” He kept eating though, too hungry to worry about it. “It’s tasty. But the spicing may be a bit much…” Yet he cleaned his plate, and even took seconds.

Dan didn’t want his dad to get too big too soon and discover the secret, so he just left him with your one dose. Peter thought he just hit a strange pocket of seasoning in his first helping and enjoyed the rest of the meal.

Peter finished it off, and smiled at his son. “That was great kiddo. And much appreciated. I think I must have hit a strong spot of seasoning in the first portion. The rest tasted perfect!” He stood up, and stretched. “Man I’m beat! It was a tough week, but suddenly I can barely stand!” Peter turned, and staggered toward the staircase. “I think I’m heading to bed, Dan. Thanks again for dinner.” He pulled himself half way up the staircase before he sat down, and then started to snore, right in the middle of the stairs.

Dan easily lifted him up and tucked him into bed, excited for what was to come. Peter worked hard to make sure Dan had everything he needed and Peter was a scrawny little guy like Dan used to be, 5’7” and skinny… no one anyone ever paid attention to him. Well, Dan would be fixing that!

Peter slept soundly through the night, and woke up only when his alarm went off at 6. He stood up slowly, shakily, and wondered why he felt so odd this morning. He stretched, and stumbled into the bathroom, to splash water on his face. When he looked up into the mirror, he grunted in surprise, thinking he must still be dreaming. Peter’s 5’10” now, and has the body of a muscular underwear model and the cock of a porn star. He rubbed his eyes, wondering what was wrong with him, but then opened them again, and saw his reflection, clearer than ever. “What the….” Peter asked, his voice trailing off. He turned, confused, and put on his usual bathrobe, and padded down the stairs, to make breakfast, confused by what just happened.

Dan was already up, however, making sausage. “Hey, dad! Sleep well? Want some breakfast?” He peppered the sausage with a half-dose of the spice and served it to Peter.

Peter sat down, utterly confused, and looked at the steaming slab of sausage in front of him. “Thanks, Dan…” he sid groggily. He started to eat, mechanically. He tasted the spice, like when Dan served him lasagna, but didn’t remark on it. Still, Peter felt odd. Even though he had a bathrobe on, Dan could tell that his father was taller. That his calves were more muscular. Saw the cleft between his pecs. “Slept like a log, actually,” Peter said, finally answering Dan’s question. Peter finished the sausage, and looked up at him. “Do I, errr… look any different, Danny?”

Dan tilted his head and feigned ignorance. “I dunno… maybe you just look well rested? I mean, you were out like a light last night. Enjoy the feeling!” he said, smiling and humming as he cleaned up the kitchen.

Peter watched him work, once again amazed by Dan’s growth spurt, Then again, Tom apparently had one too, so he guessed it could happen… Peter finished the rest of his breakfast, and put the dishes in the washer. “How’s school going, Danny?” he asked after a few moments. “I think there’s a parent-teacher conference night tomorrow, so I’d hate surprises…” He paused for a moment. “Not that you haven’t brought home good grades before now… but I like to know anyway…”

“I’m fine, dad. Getting As, like usual! Now hurry and get ready for work, I wouldn’t want you to be late!” Dan smirked behind his back. It was going according to plan!

Peter nodded slowly, and agreed, giving Dan a warm smile. “That’s my boy. Using his head.” Peter went back to his room, and started pulling on clothes. Nothing fit right anymore. After several tries, he had a poorly matched shirt and pants. He came down, looking both sexy and awful at the same time. His clothes were less than well put-together, but when they rested upon his muscular new body, it looked good nonetheless…

Peter drove to work and spent the morning feeling a growing tightness and discomfort in his clothes. It wasn’t exactly professional, but he had to unbutton the top button in order to feel relief. And at lunch it took more than usual to fill you up!

By the end of the day, Peter felt like he was about to pop. He ignored the sudden attention of several co-workers, and stopped off at a discount clothing store on his way home. He came back with three bags of new clothes. Dan was reading in the living room when Peter came in. “Hey Danny, how’s it going?” he asked. Peter looked about ready to pop out of his shirt, his chest was straining against it so hard.

Dan whistled. All that from a half-dose? He’d better cool it for the next few days. “Good. You feeling okay?”

“Feeling great, actually.” Peter grinned as he headed up the staircase. “I don’t know what’s going on, but my clothes don’t fit nearly as well any more. So I bought a few new ones. Guess the gym has paid off.” Of course, Dan knew that his father only rarely used his gym card, due to all the time he spent at work.

Over the next week or so Dan let his dad adjust to his new size. Dan could tell something definitely happened to Peter’s cock, from the bulge at his crotch that Peter fought so hard to keep looking modest. Finally Dan offered to help him make dinner one night and, while Peter wasn’t looking, peppered another dose of the spice onto Peter’s plate!

Peter tasted the funny spice again. “What is that?” he asked, absent-mindedly. “I can taste it, but not put my finger on it…” But he finished his plate, nonetheless. Again, he felt strangely tired when he was done. He brought his plates over to the washer, and then turned to his son. “Think I’ll be heading in early again, Dan. I’m so tired, I can barely stand! Good thing it’s Friday, so I can sleep…” he chuckled, but then collapsed onto the couch in the living room, not even making it to the staircase.

Dan put him to bed again, taking the opportunity to feel the sculpted bulges Peter had taken pains to hide. His dad was becoming kinda hunky! If Peter wasn’t his dad and if Dan didn’t already have a boyfriend, he’d find Peter hot!

Peter twisted and turned during the night, lost in a strange dreamland of big men. When he awoke in the morning, that strange feeling was back. He stood up, unsteadily, and stumbled to the bathroom. The mirror confirmed his strange feelings—he was bigger! Peter gazed at his own reflection for several minutes, taking in his big torso, packed into his undershirt, and his powerful lower body, bare but for jos briefs, which struggle to contain his powerful ass, not to mention his big cock and balls. “What’s going on?” he asked his reflection, before slipping on his robe. Peter wandered downstairs, now six feet tall, and built like a serious lightweight bodybuilder, but with a cock to make porn stars envious.

Dan was up, in nothing but his own briefs, which mad his own male burden completely obvious. He was sitting in front of the TV eating cereal. “Hey, dad!” he greeted him, munching.

Peter looked over at him. Even though he had been living with it for a while now, he never seemed to get used to seeing Dan’s new body. “Mornin’, Danny…” he answered, as he went to pour himself some coffee. He sat at the table and sipped. “You know,” Peter said at last, “during parent-teacher meetings, your history teacher couldn’t stop talking about you. How ‘impressive’ you are.” He knew he was treading on dangerous ground, but he didn’t care. “Danny, is there something I should know? Something you’ve been wanting to get off that suddenly big chest?” Peter looked at his son, trying to push his own transformation out of his mind.

Dan looked at him blankly. “What are you trying to say, dad?”

Peter sat back in his chair. “I don’t know what I’m trying to say!” He looked over at Dan. “I mean, you suddenly grow. You and your buddy go from being regular, somewhat small guys to the biggest on campus. I’ve had half a dozen calls from the football coach already, begging me to work on you to try out. And your history teacher, who was a bit critical last time, is suddenly in a position to think you’re the best thing since sliced bread.” He looked straight at Dan. “And me, Dan. I mean, I gained several inches in several days. And got a body that exceeds the one I had in college, back when I was in shape.” Peter breathed deeply. “I’m just confused, Dan. Confused how this could all be happening so quickly…”

Dan shrugged. “I dunno. People treat attractive people differently. Maybe my history teacher just ‘liked’ my growth spurt. And you said you’ve been visiting the gym. Maybe it’s stimulating your hormones! I mean, people don’t just grow bigger for no reason,” Dan told him, hoping that would be good enough.

Peter sat back, and looked deep into his coffee. “That’s got to be it…” he said at last. “Still, it’s a bit disconcerting. Not that I’m complaining. Just… disconcerting…” He looked up from his coffee. “Better get ready for… oh wait… Saturday. Well, I suppose you can do what you want then…” Peter grinned, and grabbed the newspaper. “Let’s see what’s wrong with the world this morning… “ But he couldn’t help glancing over at Dan. At Dan’s huge pecs and shoulders. Wondering how his son could develop like that, when it was impossible for himself, before…

Dan let a couple weeks slide before deciding to dose his father again, this time in a sandwich he gave him as a snack on Saturday afternoon. Peter ate it hungrily, after thanking Dan, as he looked over some work that he had brought home. Strangely, he felt sleepy as he ate, and about half an hour after finishing, he was asleep in his chair, and snoring quite loudly. Dan woke him up a few hours later. “Hey, dad, what are we doing for dinner?” he asked, trying not to grin at the results.

Peter sat up, stretching his big arms. At 6’3”, and about 280 pounds, he was a true stud. “I don’t know Dan, but I could eat a horse, I think!” he chuckled. Peter caught a glimpse of himself in a mirror, and gasped. “That’s not natural…” he whispered softly. “No one gets that big that fast…” But he stood up, striding across the room, his massive, muscular body totally nude. Dan couldn’t believe how big and powerful his father had gotten. 6’3” of pure muscle, from the look of it, and a cock that outmatched even Peter’s big body.

“Dad, why are you naked?!” Dan asked, trying to sound shocked, but he was giggling on the inside. His dad was a huge stud now! He shouldn’t have any problem getting what he wanted at work now!

Peter turned, his eyes a bit confused, a bit wild. He looked at Dan, and smiled. “Uh, just got up, Dan. Not yet ready for the world…” he laughed softly, and his big pecs bounced, half on purpose, half not. “I don’t know what’s going on, Danny. And I don’t care. All I know is, I love being big like this….” Peter rolled his shoulders forward to show off his big delts, but the space they were in made it a bit less showy.

Dan nodded. “Being bigger brings a lot of self confidence, doesn’t it? I’m not afraid to speak my mind at school anymore, you know?” he grinned.

Peter gazed in the mirror, and bounced his now quite hefty pecs. “Yeah, I can see that…” He flexed his chest, watching the striations shoot across his thick pecs. “Fuck, I bet I could pretty much demand a promotion at work… Just let them get a load of this bod, then fuck them silly with it…” he grinned. Dan had never heard his father talk this way before, not even remotely.

Dan chuckled. “That’s the first time I’ve heard you talk that way, dad! You’ve got attitude!”

Peter grinned, and turned toward Dan, his fourteen incher swinging ponderously. “Are you kidding? I got a few compliments before. But now…?” His eyes closed. “They’ll be begging for a stud like me…” Peter opened my eyes and grinned again. “The real world isn’t quite as pure as it is in class, I’m afraid, my boy.”

Dan raised an eyebrow at that. “Well, I’m glad you’re happy then, dad.” He walked over and hugged him tightly. Peter wrapped his big arms around his son in return, squeezing him tight. Even though Dan was clearly the bigger one, Peter’s strength was enough to make itself known. He closed his eyes, holding his “little” boy close.

Monday morning came. After breakfast and a long shower, Peter got dressed for work. Everything was a size or two too small, it seemed, but he didn't mind. In fact, he kind of enjoyed it, loving the way his 6’3”, 280 pound muscle body filled his clothes to bursting. With a spring in his step, Peter said goodbye to Dan, his oversized muscle freak son, and headed out to work. He drove quickly, perhaps a bit aggressively, the testosterone flooding his system. He arrived just on time, having made up every minute he lost in the shower, because he had been so distracted by his huge body. Peter hopped out of the car, and walked in the office, a spring in his step, his body bigger and more overwhelming than ever.

The security guard at the door looked up from his morning coffee, donut and newspaper to buzz you into the building, and his jaw dropped. “SHIT! What… what happened to you, Stockwell?! That's… that's you, right?” He was a former college football player that went into security and he'd developed a small gut over his beefy muscles over the years.

“Mornin', Stiles,” Peter grinned. “Great weekend man. Really satisfying…” He couldn't resist the urge to bounce his big pecs once under his tight shirt. As Stiles buzzed him in, Peter walked past, making sure he got a good look at his big arms, packed in his sleeves, and oversized legs and ass, stretching his pants almost lewdly. Peter turned toward him, and struck a nonchalant pose, which nonetheless put his bulging crotch right within his sight. “How was your weekend, Stiles?”

“It… uh… I had fun. Grilled some… hot dogs…” he said distractedly, not noticing how amusing Peter found it that his thoughts went to hot dogs when he stared at Peter's crotch.

Peter smiled, noticing his distraction. “Hot dogs, huh. Sounds good.” He shifted his hips a little, making his crotch that much more prominent. Peter watched in amusement as Stiles' eyes widened a bit, as Peter's cock slowly plumped, filling his tight pants even more. “Got a lot of beef, myself…” Peter joked coyly, rubbing his hand over his rock hard stomach, the abs hinted at under the thin fabric of his dress shirt.

“Yeah… beef is good…” he muttered, his eyes locked, unblinking to that enormous basket at the front of your pants that just seemed to get bigger the longer you stood there. You barely had to do anything to make it bulge and swell with your abundance of manhood. “Um… you can go in, you know. I… I buzzed you through…”

Peter grinned at him. “Thanks Stiles. Have a fun day,” he teased playfully, amused by how flustered he seemed. Peter walked in, up past the secretary, who he gave a wink and a wave to as he walked down to his office, his heavy bag held effortlessly in one of his big hands. Peter opened his office, set his bag down, booted up his computer, and headed to the lunch room to put his heavy lunch sack in the fridge.

There were some guys chatting by the water cooler. They used to be bigger than Peter, ex-college jocks that continued their bullying ways into adulthood. As Peter had been growing bigger, though, they had slowly stopped their teasing and harassing and now just looked at him in admiration and jealousy.

They stopped talking as Peter walked by, their eyes drinking him in even as they tried to pretend that they were not impressed and jealous. Peter grinned as he put his sack in the fridge, and then, on impulse, pulled out his sandwich early, feeling a slight rumble in his stomach. Peter seemed to be constantly hungry now—hardly surprising with his 280 pounds of pure muscle. He spun around, and gave the ex-jocks a grin. “Mornin' boys. Hope your weekend was as good as mine.” He deliberately reached up to scratch the back of his head, giving them a good view of his huge arm, straining in his sleeve, the 22 inch bi on the verge of bursting out of the fabric.

“Holy…” Peter barely heard one of the guys whisper, adjusting his crotch. The leader of the gang, a big thick guy named (of course) Butch grumbled, “Yeah, the weekend was okay. Beat my old deadlift record,” he mentioned, hoping to get a rise out of the new stud.

Peter grinned. “Really Butch? That's great!” He walked over and gave Butch's shoulder a friendly squeeze. Even though he wasn't really using his full strength, Butch can still feel the power in his grip. “I had a new personal best myself in deadlifts. How much did you do?”

“Six hundred,” he said gruffly, hoping those huge new muscles of Peter's were just for show.

“Ah, yes. Very good, Butch.” Peter said, a bit of mock embarrassment in his voice. Butch grinned, and pressed him. Peter played coy, at first saying that there's no point in comparing. That his lift was very good. Peter let them prod him for a few minutes, before finally spitting it out. “Eight hundred fifty,” he said simply, his fake embarrassment falling away into a satisfied grin.

Butch's face fell with embarrassment as some of the other guys put work folders over their crotches to hide their arousal at the alpha male show of dominance that just went on. He had completely humiliated Butch, who used to be the biggest, strongest guy at work. Now no one seemed too intimidating for Peter! He started thinking about how he deserved that promotion for years, but his boss kept giving it to other, more assertive, better looking guys…

“Don't worry, Butch. I'm sure you'll make it to 850 someday, too” he chuckled, before turning and walking away; his huge back and shoulders seemed more intimidating than ever to the former jocks. Peter walked down to his office, and looked through his email and messages for several minutes, munching on his sandwich. Then Peter cleaned his hands off, and walked down the hall, to the boss' office. Peter opened the door, and let himself inside, not even bothering to knock. He walked up to the desk, and looked down, smiling confidently. “Morning, boss. I think we need to talk about my promotion…”

His boss was an older, balding guy with a paunch who had been avoiding Peter for the past few weeks, once he passed the 200 lb. mark. “Uh, I thought we already had a discussion about this,” he said meekly, looking at Peter's chest pressing tightly against his work shirt. “I said we'll reconsider it in six months…”

Peter turned around, and closed the door behind him. The room darkened slightly without the light from the hallway. It only enhanced Peter's size. He walked up to the desk, and smiled down at the boss. “Yes, but I think you should reconsider sooner than that, don't you boss? You know what an asset I am here. You know how… developed… I am.” Peter slowly flexed my pecs inside his shirt, the big slabs of muscle bunching up and pushing outward, the buttons straining visibly. “I've been up for promotion before, and I think now would be a good chance to reevaluate how good I am for this company. You know how strong my work is…” Peter could see a bead of sweat trickle down the boss' temple, as his choice of words with multiple meanings made him think of his huge body, how powerful it is…

“I… I dunno, Pete, I just don't think we have it in the budget for this quarter…” It seemed like the bastard was still trying to stall him! Didn't he know how STUDLY Peter was? How commanding and intimidating his new body was? How he could lift and pose and fuck like a machine?!

Peter could feel himself getting annoyed. He slowly walked around the desk, right up next to him. “I know it's in the budget. I know you can find it. You found it for Butch and his crew, three months back.” Peter put his hands on the armrests of his chair, his huge torso looming in front of him, Peter's eyes drilling into his. Peter's smile was gone now, replaced with a look of total seriousness. “I think you know I'm worth it, boss.” He grabbed the arms of the chair, and slowly lifted it off the ground, bringing the boss up with it. His shoulders and traps bulging visibly under his shirt, his arms looked about ready to burst out of his sleeves, the fabric was so tight around them.

“Oh god, Peter, don't hurt me!” he trembled, quaking in his seat. “I'll… I'll do it! Even if I have to take it out of my own salary, okay?!”

Peter grinned and slowly put him down. “Of course, of course. And you know I wasn't going to hurt you. I just, well, you know…” He stepped back, and gave him a wink. “It's just that I've been… growing… so very much lately. It just makes me want to lift things…” Peter chuckled, put his hands on his hips and rolled his elbows and shoulders forward, making his lats flare out to each side. They both heard the seams of Peter's shirt strain, and then begin to pop, as his huge lat wings forced their way through. “Oops…” Peter said softly, grinning even wider. “Better watch that, before I bust out of this shirt altogether…” He brought his arms down, and gave the boss another wink.

The boss' jaw dropped, looking at that simple display of muscular superiority. “So, uh, what were you thinking for salary? I was thinking we could maybe afford this…” He wrote down on a piece of paper and slid it over to Peter. It was barely more than what Peter made now for nearly twice the work!

Peter looked at the paper and his brows knit in a brief scowl. “Now boss, I know you can do better. You and I both know that this promotion has a lot of responsibility. It takes a big man to fill those shoes…” Peter stepped closer, and sat down on the desk, his massive legs right next to the boss, his big crotch bulging as usual. He handed the scrap of paper back to him. “Double it.” Peter's voice was deep, rich, powerful, and commanding.

The boss looked scared. “B-but the vice president, he'll…” He looked back up at Peter's scowl and knew that he was more afraid of Peter than the vice president. He doubled the number and sighs. “Is that enough? Because that's more than what I make, you know.”

“I think that's an excellent and reasonable figure, boss.” Peter smiled. “And if the VP disagrees, I can be very persuasive…” Peter looked down at his boss, and gave him an earnest look. “Well boss, you and I just have different talents, I guess…” He slid off his desk, and stood next to him, loomed over him, blocking out some of the light in the room. “I've been underpaid for a long time here. Just think of this as balancing things out…”

Peter decided to hold a block pool party in his backyard that weekend, partly in celebration for his new promotion, which would have him making a LOT of money! Peter purposely chose to move into a neighborhood that was mostly single fathers and sons, so that's who shows up. Dan also invited Tom to the party. Tom was able to wear a brief speedo that showed off his massive endowment, but all Dan could squeeze into was a huge pair of baggy board shorts. Peter went for something in between; some nice, square cut trunks, longer than a speedo, so it was still decent, but so tight that they hid little to nothing of how endowed Peter was. Although next to hulking Tom, and even more hulking Dan, Peter was the small man of the three. He bought loads of food for the party, although he also slipped on a baggy tee shirt before things start, as his one (temporary) concession to modesty.

Dan pulled Tom aside during the party and confessed to him, “Dude, I think it's time for some more of the spice. When my dad starts grilling the burgers, I asked him to let me help. Everyone's gonna get a rather tasty new type of burger!” he grinned devilishly.

Tom grinned right back. “Dude that sounds like an awesome idea… But I gotta tell you… I came hungry today…” Tom looked around at the other attendees. Entirely men, as it turned out, of every sort. Younger, older, thicker, thinner. Even one who had a hot gym body, even though he's nothing next to Dan, Tom, or Pete. “I think this may well be the best party ever,” Tom laughed at last, as he and Dan went to help prepare the ground beef.

As Peter finished grilling the burgers, he handed them over to Dan, who had his shaker of spice and put what seemed to be half a dose onto every burger. He made sure everyone only got one dosed burger, since he didn't want the cat out of the bag with someone exploding in growth! The way it was, it'd be enough to really make some noticeable growth, but without the side effect the spice seemed to have in large doses of making someone sleep. He also decided not to give himself any spice this time. He was big enough… for now. Time to let everyone else play catch-up!

The burgers were a hit, although with several comments about the “unusual flavoring”, and a couple questions about secret spices. Yet within twenty minutes, the spice was kicking in, and men were beginning to feel drowsy. But instead of falling asleep, the half dose just made everyone relaxed. They sat around and chat, drinking, having extra, un-spiced burgers. Tom, though, walked up to Dan with a huge grin on his face, as he felt the old familiar warmth inside him. “You sure you don't want some, Dan?” he asked with a smile. His speedo was bulging obscenely, his big cock reacting as he knows the growth is coming. “You know how fuckin' good it feels…” He looked around and chuckled, as some of the guests were starting to show the signs of change, feeling warmer, beginning to adjust themselves as their bodies filled their clothes more fully…

Dan insisted. “No way, I already got way bigger than I originally planned on with that second dose! I don't wanna get so big I'd crush you guys… not yet, anyways,” he grinned, pulling his friend in for a kiss that no one seemed to notice or care about.

Tom kissed back, forcefully, grabbing Dan's bigger body with gusto, grinding his engorged crotch against the bigger man's huge thigh. “Fuck you're making me horny, Dan…” he moaned, even as his body began to grow and swell, his muscles getting thicker and harder, his height increasing slightly, his oversized cock growing and stretching the speedo even further. A playful, somewhat devious tone came to Tom's voice, as he murmured, “And if you don't watch out, I'll be the one doing the crushing…” Tom chuckled, and then kissed Dan hard, passion flowing through him as his growth spurt finally slowed. Still smaller than Dan, but definitely bigger than before, and bigger than any other man at the party.

As the kiss broke, Dan looked over to see how the spice had affected everyone else at the party. Whoa! A little went a long way for these guys! Formerly flabby dudes were now tight and cut, athletic dudes were another size bigger and even the little kids looked like they'd had puberty thrust upon them at an early age! Everyone's suits were a bit smaller, a bit tighter. Then Dan's eyes wandered over to his dad and he just had to go, “Woof!”

Peter's tee shirt, once loose, was now molded to his huge pecs and shoulders. With a chuckle, the big man pulled it off, and tossed the too small garment aside. His body beneath was huge, with bloated, rippling muscles that were beyond simply “big.” No word short of “huge” would describe him, if that. Several eyes turned his direction, and he grinned, easily as big as Tom was minutes ago, if not bigger. With a wink, he lifted his huge arms and flexed, the 24 inch monsters rising up, impossibly big and hard. “Party hearty, everyone!” he bellowed happily, his voice an octave deeper and sexier than before, his swim trunks ready to pop, straining to contain his powerful glutes, huge thighs, and monster cock and balls.

Everyone had fun that afternoon swimming in the pool. The kids were actually fascinated by Dan, Tom and Peter, and asked them to pose for them. They all happily obliged, showing them the poses used in bodybuilding, highlighting each muscle. Dan even let little kids ride his muscles as he flexed! A few hours into the party, though, everyone started to get hungry again… Dan hadn't thought that making everyone bigger would again increase their appetite…

Luckily, Peter had bought extra food, although it still was barely enough. By the time everyone was sated, every last scrap of beef and every last sausage had been eaten. Peter came up to Dan, and gave his oversized son a grin. “Well, it looks like a successful party, Danny. But we're completely out of food now! I'm going to see if I can squeeze into something, and head down to the market. Otherwise, we'll all starve.”

“Yeah, I mean, we haven't even had dinner yet!” the kid grinned. Now that his father had grown so big, they were having many more meals than they usually did. Having six or seven meals between waking up and going to bed wasn't out of the question. “Hey, your workouts are paying off some more, dad! You look good in that swimsuit,” Dan mentioned, complimenting his huge father.

Peter grinned back, and slowly flexed his huge pecs, the striated masses of muscle rippling and bulging spectacularly. “I don't know what's doing this, son, but I like it.” Peter added in a wink. “My promotion is because I finally had the muscle to have a nice chat with my boss… and once he saw how well-armed I am…” Peter grinned, and flexed one of his huge biceps. “…Well, he saw things my way, after that.”

“I bet that new salary's gonna come in handy when it comes to feeding and clothing us, too! We're two growing boys! In fact, I'd say everyone in our neighborhood looks pretty fit, wouldn't you say? We should throw these parties more often…” he suggested, loving the fact that he was making his father's life so much better.

Peter grinned back. “I wondered what the hell was going on with you and your friend Tom. But it looks like it's happening all over, not just to us.” Peter turned to go in, and look for clothes. “And yeah, that money will be just in time. With how much food I'm buying, and with all my trips to the clothing store… We're going through it like water!” Peter just laughed though, clearly thinking it was worth it. “I'll be back in a couple hours. I need new shirts, as well.”

As Peter left, Dan saw some of the other guests starting to head out as well, shaking hands and saying good bye, a couple throwing in some quick flexes. Dan also realized that he hadn't seen Tom for the last fifteen minutes. Dan called out his name and didn't hear anything. Then he decided to check the bathroom in the house and found it locked. “Tom, are you in there?!” Dan heard furtive thrusting and moaning going on in there… more than one person!

The lock was nothing to his freaky strength, of course, and came off in his hand. Dan opened the door to find Tom pressed up against the wall, another man beneath him. Looking closer, he saw that it was Alex Fisher from down the street. Kind of a shy guy generally, but good looking, and with a nice body—apparently he played baseball in college. But right then, there was nothing shy about Alex, as he groaned in lust, feeling Tom's huge cock buried deep in him. Tom looked to Dan, and gave him a huge grin. “Hey Dan, glad you made it up to join the fun.” Tom's glutes flexed enticingly, as he pounded Alex's muscular but smaller body. “I bet Alex would love it if you fucked me while I fucked him. I sure know I would…” Tom winked at Dan coyly.

“Fuck, I hope no one comes looking for us,” Dan groaned as he decided to join in the fun, pushing up against Tom, shoving his huge donkey dick into the muscular teenager, inches and inches disappearing between the huge, striated globes of butt muscle. “Fuck… you like that, man?”

Tom's head jerked back, as he let out a low, throaty moan. “Oh fuck Dan, I can't get over what a huge fuckin' dick you have…” Alex moaned as well, as he felt the combined strength of two huge men pressed against him now, Tom's cock getting a new rhythm as it plowed into him deeper. Alex tried reaching around Tom's massive torso to grope Dan, but was only able to reach far enough to get his fingers on Dan's massive lats, rubbing them as Dan pounded Tom's muscular ass. Tom, for his part, was in utter ecstasy, his eyes rolling back in his head as he felt the most incredible stimulation: his cock buried deep in Alex' tight ass, and Dan's huge rod fucking him as well.

They stayed like that for over half an hour, the stamina of the newly grown boys increased over what a normal person could achieve! Then Dan didn't want to hold back any longer and blew his impressive load deep into Tom's guts, spraying his insides with his hot, sticky, thick cum! Tom bellowed mightily, feeling Dan's huge cock shudder and swell, then fill him with a huge load to powerful muscle cum. Tom blew his load as well, but for the fifth time already, bringing cries of joy from Alex, pinned up against the wall by the two massive brutes. Slowly, Tom pulled out, and Alex slumped to the floor, delirious with pleasure. Tom craned his head backward, and grabbed Dan's head, pulling him close for a deep, long kiss. “Fuck that was hot…” he said at last, as he gave his big glutes one last squeeze around Dan's huge tool, before pulling off.

“Woof, that was intense! And I didn't know Alex here was gay! So you think muscles are hot, huh, Alex?” Dan asked, bouncing his incredibly heavy pecs to and fro. He looked like a freshly minted god standing there, cock dripping cum, muscles sweaty from fucking.

Alex looked up slowly, and his jaw dropped. He had lusted after Dan earlier, but this close, the man was so much closer, so much bigger. The very smell of so much cum and testosterone was like an overwhelming musk. Alex could only nod slowly, as his wide eyes drank in the sight of Dan, with Tom standing aside, a huge grin on his face. “Y-you're incredible…” Alex managed at last, his cock already rising, despite the repeated orgasms he had experienced earlier.

“Well, don't sell yourself short,” Dan smirked, slapping Alex on his muscular rump. Just a few months ago, Dan would've given anything to even be near someone like Alex, but now he was almost too small! “Just eat your Wheaties and maybe you can look like us!” he grinned, flexing his monstrous arms!

Alex's knees went weak, as he saw Dan's massive guns rise. With shaking hands, he reached forward, and touched one of the massive balls of muscle. “Oh fuck… no way I could be big like that…” Alex breathed, his eyes shining with admiration and lust. “No way Wheaties can get me there…”

“Well, hang around me sometime and it might rub off,” Dan winked, loving playing the confident muscle stud. All the boys squeezed back into their swimsuits and Dan waved goodbye as Tom and Alex started walking back home, their asses looking positively criminal in their swimsuits. Man. Life was so much better with the spice around!

A few hours later, Peter returned, his trunk full of groceries and clothes. “Hey, want to help your old man out?” he called out, carrying in boxes of food. The weight was no challenge, it was just that there was so much of everything. Boxes and boxes of food from the warehouse store, and clothes in insanely huge sizes as well.

He'd bought more food than they would've used in a month, but somehow Dan knew they'd blast through it in a week, maybe even less if he decided to dose himself or his father again. In fact, his stomach was rumbling, demanding dinner. He helped his father prepare dinner and they ate it that evening laughing at all the fun they'd had during the party. “Well, you've certainly gotten comfortable wearing next to nothing!” Dan noted as his father had changed back into his swimsuit when he got home.

Peter laughed. “Well, nothing seems to fit for long. And besides, who would want to hide this?” He bounced his huge pecs, grinning at Dan. “I'm 350 pounds, boy, and almost none of it is fat. Spread out on this 6’4” body, that sure is something.” He stood up, and grabbed a packet of beef jerky. “I'm hungry as a horse, not to mention hung like one,” he laughed. “You should have seen them stare at me at the warehouse store. I don't know what was a bigger deal—how much food I had in my cart, or how much beef I was carrying on my body!”

“Yeah, it's pretty cool being big,” Dan said, flexing an enormous arm. “It'd be even cooler to be bigger… right?” he asked cautiously, testing his dad's reaction.

Peter grinned. “I don't know. I'm bigger than I ever thought I would be…” The big man ran his hands over his huge torso, feeling his deep abs, down to his huge legs. “I mean, I should be happy with this, right? 350 pounds? It's more than most men will ever be!” But Peter's grin turned a bit more mischievous. “But if I could be bigger… how could I say no? I mean, I feel incredible like this… Bigger? Fuck Danny, I can only imagine how that would be…” Dan could see his crotch swelling as he imagined himself even larger…

“Whoa!! I didn't know you were THAT big down there, dad!” Dan lied. “How much heat are you packing there now?”

Peter blushed a bit. “Well, I never used to be much of one for measuring… but now… well, I just can't help myself. Sixteen.” His grin was so wide it nearly split his face. “And balls like… well, they're huge! Like some really nice oranges—the big ones.” He reached down, and adjusted himself, as his hard member pushed out against the fabric of his swimwear. “And damn if it doesn't just keep getting bigger and bigger…”

Dan whistled! “If I don't watch it, I'll be having some competition pretty soon!” he teased, poking his dad in his brawny chest.

Dan insisted on fixing his father's lunch for the next day at work, secretly putting another half dose of the spice in there for him. He also had a plan for the following day at school. That morning during one of his classes, he asked to excuse himself to go to the bathroom, but what he really did was sneak to the kitchen behind the cafeteria. The cafeteria ladies were busy with something at the moment and had left the soup to cook unattended. He opened the lid and shook a liberal amount of spice into it. He had a feeling this would be popular today!!

The morning passed, and lunch time came. Tom was there, of course, as were hundreds of other students. Although many were only interested in sandwiches and burgers, Dan could see that a few dozen had taken soup as well. Tom sat down at the table, the bench groaning under his 375 pounds as he sat down. “Man, they need to start serving food between periods. I'm starved!”

“I bring little bags of food with me to my classes so I can have tiny meals during the day,” Dan said. “You're getting past the point where only three meals fill you up, after all! Why don't you try the soup… I think you'll like it!” he grinned. A few people nearby heard him say that and agreed. They'd had the soup and thought it was really good! Strange, but good.

“Yeah, I've got to bring more snacks…” Tom agreed, as he dug into the soup. His eyes went a little wide. “It's good.. and… spiced…” he looked at Dan and grinned. “You didn't…” he laughed, as he dug into the soup, eating with gusto, occasionally shoveling in bites of something else. Dan could overhear several other students commenting about how different the soup tasted from usual. Tom heard as well, and stood up. “I'm going back for seconds, before they run out,” he said with a wink.

Tom ended up being the first and last one to get seconds before the soup ran out. Dan grinned at him devilishly. “Wow, you're really gonna get huge today… but don't get caught sleeping in class!” he teased. “You know too much spice all at once makes you sleepy…”

Tom just grinned. “Like anyone's going to do anything about it.” He laughed and inflated his big chest, which strained against his shirt. “Besides, I think they'll have enough on their hands. I made sure that the geek table over there got soup too.” Tom pointed to the long table with half a dozen geeks and nerds sitting at it, each one of which was finishing up a bowl of soup. “This place is going to be upside down, Dan.” Tom chuckled heartily.

Over the afternoon, there was a significant growth in the school. Several boys wound up in too-tight clothes, their freshly grown muscles straining under the fabric, sometimes ripping the seams! None of it was incredibly large growth… apart from Tom. After he was woken up at the end of Algebra by the bell, his clothes were hanging on by threads!

The final period of the day was PE, for both Tom and Dan. When Dan saw Tom enter the locker room, there were already some gaping holes in Tom's shirt and pants. “Dude. Slept through Algebra,” Tom laughed, as he strode up to Dan. An inch shorter at 6’6” tall, Tom was nonetheless massive, his 425 pound body just a hair smaller than Dan's. “Good thing I've got clothes in my locker,” he added, as he raised on monstrous arm and flexed, his 28 inch monster ripping through the sleeve, leaving it strands of rag. “Hope they still fit, though… Might be tight.”

“Dude… that's what I look like?” Dan chuckled as he pulled Tom to him, kissing in the locker room, pushing their huge muscles and bulges together. “I don't give a fuck if anyone sees us, do you?” he whispered.

Tom kissed Dan back, hard and passionate, groping his massive body with his own big hands. “Fuck 'em.” Tom breathed. “What are they going to do about it? Besides get chubbies, I mean…” He chuckled, and ran his hands over Dan's massive shoulders. “Fuck you've got me going dude. Maybe we should head over to your place after school. You know, measure me and stuff. Everywhere….” He gave Dan a lust-filled grin.

The boys struggled into PE uniforms and, of course, had no problem lifting the weights in the weight room. In fact, it just got them even more pumped and horny. Several other guys were finding out the same as their doses of spice had given them tight, muscular bodies that screamed to be pushed to their limit. Soon, the whole weight room was soaked in sweat and the smell of young men in their prime!

The coaches showed up, one by one, salivating over the prospect of so many strong young bodies, arguing with each over which coach could recruit who to play for what team. Dan and Tom just chuckled, and managed to slip away before the football coach could corner them. They headed out, and didn't even bother changing, since their old clothes were a wreck. They got to Dan's place with the musk of drying sweat still hanging on them. “Wanna shower?” Tom asked coyly, as he pulled off his shirt, bouncing his monster pecs slowly, loving the way his nipples hung down from the bloated sacks of beef.

“After you,” Dan replied, peeling off his own shirt, revealing an even larger, stronger expanse of muscle. He slipped off his shorts, struggling to get them over his huge quads as his huge white whale of a dick flopped down hanging over two overripe melons he called testicles. “You sure there's gonna be enough room for the both of us?”

“Doubt it,” Tom replied, grinning. “Except if we get close…” He pulled off his own shorts, letting his huge cock and balls hang free, his eighteen incher already getting plump, and walked over to Dan, grabbing the larger man's chest. “I plan on personally making sure you're very, very clean, studly…”

They both squeezed into the stall, practically mashing up against all four walls as the hot water turned on, creating steam. Dan took the bar of soap and rubbed it all over Tom's huge, knotted back, getting into the crevices between muscles, working the bar between his enormous glutes, rubbing the soap into Tom's thick bull neck. “My, my, you'll have trouble cleaning yourself properly without a second person,” Dan noted, teasing him.

“Oh, but having help is so much more fun…” Tom replied, flexing his huge back as Dan ran the soap over it. “And you know, I'm really eager to return the favor. And fuck, of course. I'm so horny it hurts…” Tom laughs, as his rock hard eighteen inches pressed against the shower wall.

“Well let me help with that…” Dan started jacking off Tom's cock with a soapy hand, slicking it up, feeling its enhanced length and girth, reaching down to find huge, swollen balls. “Man… you grew everywhere, didn't you? Fuck, I love seeing you so big, dude…” He jacked him off faster and faster.

Tom gasped, feeling Dan's strong hands around his big cock. He shuddered and bucked as he was manhandled by his massive friend, his own huge muscles flexing as pleasure coursed through him. With a bellow of animal rage Tom came, his huge dick spasming as it unloaded a massive batch of cum all over the shower wall, as the big man trembled with the force of his orgasm. “Oh fuck man…” he groaned, leaning back against Dan's massive body. “I can't believe how crazy this body is. I never felt anything like that before the spice!” Tom slowly turned, and grinned at Dan. “Hand over the soap, big man. Now I get to work you over a bit.”

They switched places and now it was Dan who was up against the shower glass, having his back muscles and ass worked over by the massive Tom, rubbing the soap into every nook and cranny. His deft touch caused Dan's dick to erect to his 19” majesty. “Oh fuck, dude… skinny guys with small dicks have no fuckin' clue what they're missing,” he gasped as Tom continued to bliss out his partner.

Tom made sure to get every last bit of Dan's huge body, taking pleasure in running his hands over Dan's massive musculature, exploring every deep crevice, massaging the huge muscles. And then that big cock. Tom put the soap aside, and reached around his immense friend, grabbing the big, thick heavy balls with an expert touch. Rolling them around in his fingers, before going to the shaft. Exploring it, slowly at first. Then gripping it. Using his impressive strength to jerk it powerfully, sending waves of pleasure through Dan.

It was only moments before Dan splattered his load all over the shower wall, moaning and groaning in ultimate pleasure as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and his knees nearly buckled from the intensity of it all. “Fuck, Tom… you're so fuckin' good…” he moaned, breathing deeply, his pecs expanding and contracting by the inch. Tom held Dan up, his huge arms around the bigger man's torso, his hands gladly groping Dan's immense pecs as they heaved. “Glad you liked it, buddy. I could only do my best, after that number you did on me…” Tom chuckled, as Dan steadied himself. “Fuck we made a mess in here. Your drain is going to be clogged with cum for a week!” Tom laughed, as he stepped out of the shower, and grabbed a towel. “Come here, big man. Time to dry you off.”

They spent the next twenty minutes toweling each other off, pushing the soft towel fabric all over each other's bodies, making sure each was completely dry. It was a big job, considering how big they were now, but they were certainly up to it. Even their dicks, having just cum, were not above twitching a bit in arousal. Dan gave Tom some of his own shorts so he could at least walk home without getting arrested for indecent exposure. It was then that Dan heard his father shut the front door behind him. He was eager to see the damage that a half dose of spice had done and so was Tom!

What greeted them blew their minds. Even though he had only had a half dose, Peter was now a 6’5”, 400 pound musclefreak. It seemed the spice had worked particularly well on him, and he was packing on muscle at an amazing rate with each dose. He grinned as the boys came down the stairs, and raised his arms. He flexed, and his 27 inch guns tore right through the fabric of his shirt, the flimsy cloth exploding without much of a fight. “Looks like I'm not the only one that had a growth spurt today, Tom…” Peter said with a grin. He brought his arms down, and flexed his huge pecs. Several buttons were already missing from his shirt, and two more fled as well as his huge pecs and lats expanded outward. “I know I had a great day today, and I'm assuming you boys did, too?”

“Yup, you know how it is, dad! Upward and outward!” Dan laughed as they all joined in. Peter insisted on having Tom join them for dinner, which was a huge casserole that could've probably fed seven men but as it was, all three of them were licking their plates at the end. “Damn, that's barely enough these days,” Dan grumbled, rubbing his awesome 8 pack.

Peter sat back and laughed, rubbing his own ripped stomach, feeling each muscular brick. “Well, at my size, I'm already as big as two brawny men. And you and Tom are even bigger. And this is all muscle!” He thumped his hard stomach for emphasis. “We've got to eat to keep up our strength. To keep these huge bodies powered. Personally, I don't mind.” Peter grinned, and sat back in his chair, which creaked beneath him. “The VP came down to see me today. Not happy with my promotion. Until I brought the powers of sweet reason to bear.” Peter flexed his huge guns and chuckled. “Fuck, and I'm even bigger now…”

“Well, bigger guys need more money, right? Maybe you could tell the VP that. I'm sure he'll understand you have a growing boy you need to feed and clothe,” Dan grinned, doing a lat spread at the dinner table. “Anyways, the last few days have been crazy with growth spurts, I wouldn't be surprised if our bodies settled down for a bit after that,” he said knowingly, glancing at Tom who had to fight to hide his shit-eating grin.

“Oh, the VP understands very well, just how things have changed with my situation. Next time I need a pay raise, I'm not even going to go through my boss any more. Straight up the ladder.” Peter gave a feral grin, and adjusted his crotch as he briefly remembered just how persuasive he'd been with his VP. “And yes, I suppose we can't grow forever. It'll certainly be easier on the clothing bill.” Peter grinned, but both Dan and Tom could tell he was already thinking about what it would be like to be even bigger.

Tom just laughed. “Well, who knows what might happen. I wouldn't mind catching up with you, Mister Dan the Massive Man.” Tom grabbed Dan's huge delt and gave it a playful squeeze.

Dan decided to slow things down for a bit after that night. He wasn't afraid of his dad finding anything out, he'd proved to be blissfully unaware, actually. He just didn't want to blow the load only a month or two into the swing of things. He did want to get to know that guy Alex down the street a bit better, though. Dan started tanning out by the pool in his backyard without much more than a thong on. One afternoon he spotted Alex looking over the fence at him and he smiled. Jackpot. “Hey there, long time no see,” he called out to the older man.

Alex' head whipped around. “Oh. H-hey, Dan,” he stammered. Alex looked good, of course, his baseball player's body having filled out a bit at the party. But he was still nothing compared to Dan, Tom, or Peter. Still, as the memory of that fuck in the bathroom returned, Alex's shyness faded just a bit. He entered the yard, and walked over to Dan. His eyes lit upon the thong, which struggled to contain the immense tool between Dan's huge legs. Alex' breath caught in his throat, but he walked over to Dan nonetheless, and sat beside him. “H- how've you been, Dan?”

“Honestly? Big,” he grinned, tensing his muscles on the pool chair. “You?”

Alex' voice caught in his throat as he watched Dan's huge muscles flex. “Honestly?” he managed at last. “I think I've whacked off every day, just thinking back to when Tom was fucking me and you were fucking him.” Alex' mouth slammed shut, and he blushed deeply. But he couldn't help himself. One hand tentatively reached out, and touched one of your massive thighs. His breath, held till now, came out in a rush, as he felt your monster leg. “Fuck you're huge…” he breathed.

“Yeah, I know. I was just thinking about how lonely it was out here, tanning, all by myself with no one to worship me,” he said in a fake pout. He flexed his enormous thigh and the bulging muscle nearly swallowed up Alex's hand in the separations between the heads of muscles. “Would you be interested in fixing that, Alex? Do you want to feel my enormous muscles? I'd like you to…” Dan seduced, wriggling in his seat.

Alex' throat gulped and his eyes widened. He nodded silently, unable to speak properly. He looked down at the massive leg which had his hand trapped between the massive separations, and then looked up at Dan again, a huge grin coming over his face. “I'll do anything you want, Dan. Absolutely anything…” There was a sudden seductiveness in Alex' voice that Dan had never heard from him before, as the smaller man straddled Dan's huge legs, running his hands over the huge bulging limbs, feeling every bloated contour, running up to the huge torso, as Alex scooted up Dan's big legs. “Fuck you're a beast…” Alex whispered, as his hands reached Dan's rock hard stomach, wandering up to his bloated pecs. Alex had to pull himself forward again, so that he was resting not only atop Dan's big legs, but also upon the huge teen's big rod. Alex gulped as he felt it beneath him, but didn't move, and even looked into Dan's eyes, shyness warring with lust. He moved in to grope that massive chest, lavishing attention on each immense pec, squeezing and pulling and pushing the hard flesh, leaning in to suck on the delicious, thick nipples.

“Oh, dude,” Dan softly whispered, bucking against Alex's ministrations. “Yeah… you know what a man wants…” he purred, bouncing his pecs, giving Alex a show. He also went into a lat spread, increasing his width to an insane degree as Alex's eyes grew as huge as saucers.

Alex' breathing became quicker, as he watched the massive man beneath him show off. When the lat spread hit, he went mad, groping the huge wings of muscle, squeezing and rubbing them, grinding against Dan's rock hard core, even as he felt the big man's meat-filled thong stir beneath him. “Fuck, you're one sexy freak…” Alex gasped, as he ran his tongue down the deep crevice between Dan's huge pecs, shoving his face between the massive slabs of muscle, his arms stretching wide as he tried to grope both of Dan's immense arms at once.

Dan flexed the biceps at the same time, overwhelming Alex's grasp. “Sorry, little guy. Guess I'm just too much fucking man for you to hold. That's okay, though. I'm too much for anyone. Now how about you say hello to the beast I keep in my thong,” he whispered wickedly, his cock throbbing.

Alex whimpered in awe as he felt Dan's monstrous guns flex, slipping out of his grasp. And when Dan invited him to experience more, Alex quivered with anticipation. He sat back, and slowly pulled off his own clothes, tossing them aside without a care as to where they landed or anything else. Then he slowly stretched himself across Dan's giant legs, and took a good look at the throbbing monster inside the thong. Alex ran his hands over it, feeling it through the stretched fabric, big and hard and hot. Slowly, he pulled the fabric away, letting the monster spring free. It rose upwards, hitting Dan in the abs, then returning to a more vertical position. Alex crawled along Dan's massive legs toward it, and gripped it with his hands, unable to encircle it totally one handed. He pushed his face down between Dan's massive thighs, and started to lick the huge, grapefruit sized balls, pushing his nose between them, loving the smell of man, loving the way the balls churned. Then he moved upward, running his worshipful tongue along the shaft, then up to the huge head, which he struggled to get in his mouth. Finally, he pulled off, having slicked it up with his tongue, and gotten the pre flowing. “I- I want you in me…” he managed, his voice quivering with fear and lust. “Tom was more than I thought I could take, but I did… and you're even bigger…”

Dan smiled. This was a good worshipper, indeed. “Then feel free to try. Sit down on it, buddy,” he said, putting his hands behind his head, making his biceps bulge so much the peaks were crammed up against his traps and against his ears. “I promise it doesn't bite.” Precum was flowing down the massive rod in abundance, making it slick and slippery.

Alex groaned softly at the sight of Dan's monstrous, bulging arms. He straddled the big man eagerly, and positioned himself above Dan's giant tool. Grimacing, he pushed down onto it, and cried out in pleasure as the head went in. “OH FUCK!” he gurgled, squeezing his glutes around the big head, feeling it stretch him. Try as he might though, he couldn't get down further. He leaned forward, and put his hands on Dan's lats, which were spread wide. Even holding on, he couldn't get further down the thick shaft. He looked into Dan's eyes, and set his jaw. “You- you gotta help big man. Push me down. Fill me with that huge cock…”

“No prob, my man,” Dan grinned as he put one strong hand on either side of Alex and started slowly pushing him down his thick rod, each and every veiny inch being felt by that poor boy's stretching anus. “Is this okay? It doesn't hurt too much?” he asked, Alex already halfway down.

“Oh fuck…” Alex groaned, grabbing Dan's huge arms, feeling their power and size. “Keep… keep going… It feels like I'm being stretched apart… but I love it!” He gave his glutes a squeeze for emphasis, sending a shudder through Dan's cock.

Dan grunted and continued shoving the guy down his huge cock, until Alex's ass was finally touching Dan's enormous globular balls filled with spunk. “UMF! Yeah… you made it all the way down, buddy. Now c'mon… ride it…” he grunted, lifting Alex back up and sliding him back down gently, moaning in time with it.

Alex threw his head back and groaned in pleasure, pain, and overwhelming excitement. “Oh fuck Dan… I can't believe how huge you are…” His hands flew like wild, desperate to reach Dan's immense arms, his huge pecs, anything Alex could reach, grope, and worship. His hands reached out and traveled down Dan's gigantic pecs, until he reached the big nipples, hanging succulently beneath the massive slabs of hard beef. Grinning, he grabbed them and pulled, sending a jolt of erotic pleasure through Dan, making the muscleteen's huge cock throb and harden further, which produced a loud groan from Alex.

“Oh fuck, fuck, I'm gonna… I'm gonna…!” And with that, Dan began cumming his huge load. It rocketed deep inside Alex and splattered his guts with steaming hot semen, quickly overfilling him and then seeping out of his anus, making a huge mess on Dan's lap. The huge teen kept grunting, wanting to deliver as much of his spunk as he could!!

Alex howled in ecstasy, his own cock shooting a much more modest load all over the huge man who had just filled him with such a big delivery of cum. His howls became a steady string of moans, as Dan's huge dick throbbed and pulsed, pushing more and more cum into Alex' overflowing ass. The smaller man's arms weakened, as the strength seemed to leave him, and he collapsed against Dan's massive torso, his head resting on the top of Dan's bloated pecs. “oh fuck…” Alex groaned softly, as he felt the huge teen's musclecock slowly ease.

“Ohhhh… that was fantastic,” the huge teen smiled. “You hungry? I can fix us a snack. I'm fuckin' starving!” Dan roared, stretching his muscular limbs out.

Alex smiled up at him. “Are you kidding? After that, I'm famished!” Alex slowly disentangled himself from Dan's huge body, and somewhat regretfully removed himself from that huge, glorious cock. Alex stood rather unsteadily, but found his balance by holding on to Dan for a moment. Then he grabbed his clothes, but didn't bother putting them on just yet, as he followed Dan inside.

“Hmm, how about nachos?” Dan offered. Alex seemed up to that and while Alex was looking for the chips, Dan was spicing up the queso a bit. He stopped when Alex came back with the chips and they both sat down and had their fill of the dip. “Tasty, huh?” Dan grinned.

Alex nodded, munching happily. “Yeah, it's pretty good. Has a weird taste though. Some odd flavoring in the cheese? I think I've tasted it before…” He sat back to think, not quite realizing it was the flavor from the burger. “Thanks for sharing with me though. You must eat a ton, with a big body like that!” Alex chuckled softly, and blushed as he looked over at Dan again. “I still can't get over how big you are… I mean, you're huge! Can you imagine if you got even bigger? That would be insane!” The blush returned, stronger than ever.

“Well, I'd be in trouble,” Dan remarked. “None of my clothes would fit! But I definitely wouldn't mind being bigger… would you? I mean, you're still young enough that you could bulk up…”

Alex looked back, still blushing a bit. “Well, I wouldn't mind being bigger. To keep up with you guys, if nothing else…” Alex grinned. “But also just because. I mean, I didn't work out as much as I should, after college, but I still kept at it. And now… Well, since that crazy barbecue you guys had… I just feel more alive!” He stepped forward, and put his hands on Dan's massive chest. “And as impossibly huge as you are now, if you were to grow bigger… well… gosh…” Alex' words trailed off, but his huge grin was statement enough.

Dan started to yawn. Oh hell… did he really take in that much of the spice?! “Well, I'm gonna go back outside to tan and nap for a bit… I want you to stay with me,” he said, bringing Alex close to him. They went back outside and Dan shoved his thong back on, wondering if it would still fit as he started to drift off in the warm sunlight…

Alex simply lay nude in the lawn chair next Dan's massive form, his customary shyness eased by the experience of being so thoroughly fucked in broad daylight. Although he was tempted to lie atop Dan, he decided to let the bigger man have his sunlight. As Alex drifted off to sleep, he felt a strange, familiar warmth fill him. Wondering what it was, he plunged into sleep. His dreams, when they came, were strange, and erotic. Hours later, he awoke with a start, the sun down, his rock hard cock pressed against the lawn chair, leaking pre. “D-Dan?” he asked, still befuddled, looking around.

“Hmm??” Dan muttered, his eyes fluttering open. He felt… wow, definitely bigger. He started sitting up as he realized just how big he was now. “Oh hell…” he peered down over his chest at his thong and saw that the straps had broken off as he'd grown bigger. He… was more enormous than ever, it seemed! He was about to say something when he looked over at Alex and his eyes widened as he drank in the newly grown stud.

Alex sat up slowly. What had been a muscular jock body before had truly blossomed, into a tall, built, hung stud. Dan's now-expert eye estimated that Alex must have been 6’2”, and in the neighborhood of 240 rock solid pounds. A respectable ten inch cock jutted from Alex' ripped core. But despite how impressive Alex was, his eyes were glued to Dan. “Oh fuck….” he groaned, his voice deeper and sexier than before. “Dan… you got bigger…” he added, wonder in his voice, a big grin forming on his face.

“Umf, yeah, feels that way. I've been having spurts these days,” he chuckled, flexing his new muscles. “How much do you think this all adds up to? I was about 450 before…”

“Over 500, easy. Maybe even 550…” Alex replied quickly, his eyes roaming across Dan's massive body. “Oh fuck man…” he sputtered, as he saw the wrecked thong and the beastly cock that lay above the tatters. “It's… it's huge… incredibly huge…” Alex went weak in the knees, and sat back down on his lawn chair. But that just put Dan's monster tool even more squarely in his line of sight, and Alex shuddered with excitement and awe. “You look awesome,” he said at last, a giant grin coming across his cute face.

“Likewise,” Dan smiled, leaning over to kiss Alex deeply. “You think you can fit into your clothes to get back home? Or do you need me to lend you some of my old stuff?” he offered.

Alex grabbed his clothing. The underwear went on, but were so tight, they looked almost like a speedo. The shorts fit as well, but only barely, with Alex' juicy glutes and thick thighs clearly filling them. The shirt though tore when he tried to pull it over his broad chest and bulging, 20” arms. Alex just laughed though, and grabbed the ragged bits. “I can go home shirtless. Be a shame to cover this up anyway,” he joked. “I think I have something I can squeeze into until I get to the store.”

“Don't be a stranger, okay? I want us to hang out more,” Dan said, pulling him in for one last kiss that made Alex's toes curl before he finally had to leave.

Alex nearly died with that kiss, being held by such a huge, powerful man. Alex was no slouch himself, anymore, but being kissed by a stud who was more than twice his size made his knees go weak. “Don't worry, big man. There's no way I'm letting you get lonely. After today, you think I'm going to miss an opportunity to have an even bigger you fuck me with that crazy tool of yours?”

Dan was so giddy as he left. There was another big guy in the neighborhood now! Maybe he was getting out of control, but he was over 500 lbs. of stud muscle and cock! Who was gonna stop him?!

Dan was getting into the habit of deciding on random days of the week to sprinkle his spice into the soup at the school cafeteria. No one seemed to be raising an eyebrow at the gradual physical blooming that seemed to be going on to all the boys. Chests were getting wider and thicker, biceps were ballooning, quads were getting infused with more mass, lats spreading out inch by inch… and just one look in the locker room could tell you that this was one gifted bunch of boys in the underoos.

Tom, of course, had been agog when he saw Dan after his growth spurt. But a bit of play pouting was quickly solved by a few rounds of insane muscle sex, as the two huge brutes fucked each other raw, their massive bodies and freakish strength powering their monster cocks to new feats of sexual acrobatics. And every time Dan spiked the soup, Tom tasted it, and made sure he got seconds. The geeks had figured something out as well, mainly due to Tom's hints, so whenever he nudged them toward the soup, they went and got two bowls. Soon, they were the biggest boys in school, except for Dan and Tom, of course.

They would make games of seeing what they could get away with in terms of clothing at school. Dan would come to school in cutoff tank tops that barely covered his pecs and short shorts that hugged his ass and dick and not much else. He'd dare teachers to write him up, and they'd swallow and pretend like they hadn't seen anything.

Tom was every bit as blatant as Dan, sometimes more so. He once wore a tank top with straps so long and thin, that his thick nipples were visible, hanging down from his ponderous pecs. A slow flex of his massive chest stopped any questions, as the striations raced across the massive slabs of beef. And of course, he loved to make out with Dan, not even bothering to hide it, as the two massive musclefreaks would make out in the halls or the locker rooms, giving each other a grope and a kiss, usually salted with a suggestive comment about later activities.

Parent-teacher conference finally arrived. Dan's homeroom teacher was eager to let his parent know how much Dan had been acting up in class and in the halls. He knew for sure if he could just get through to the parent, Dan's behavior could be stopped. But when he saw Mr. Stockwell, his heart sank.

Peter Stockwell swaggered in, 425 pounds of pure brawn, dwarfed only by his massive son, who was even bigger. Peter sat down next to the desk, and grinned at the teacher. “So, you're Danny's homeroom teacher. Peter Stockwell.” He extended one massive arm and took the teacher's hand, giving a firm shake. Even though he didn't try to crush it, the teacher was able to feel the restrained power within. “How've things been, then?”

“Well, I think you need to know about your son Dan's behavior in class,” the teacher said, sweat starting to form on his brow. “He's been rather… out of control and lewd. Tell me, does he act that way at home?”

Peter sat silently for a moment. “What do you mean? Out of control how? And lewd? I can't imagine it. He's a big boy, of course. I can see how that might lead to things being taken out of context.” Peter's voice was smooth, but there was a hint of something dangerous behind it. He drummed his fingers on the table once, and the muscles in his huge forearm rippled.

“Well, at school he comes dressed in these… these outfits. I don't even know how else to describe them. They're way outside the bounds of the dress code, they're barely even clothes! It seems to be more of a way to advertise his body to the other students and teachers. It's lascivious and unacceptable, Mr. Stockwell!”

Peter's eyes narrowed a bit. “My boy is hard to shop for, at his size. The big and tall store doesn't carry much that fits on him. And it's hardly as if I haven't seen plenty of students around here dressed in similar clothes. There's just so much more of Dan, that it's hard to cover up that much man.” Peter sat up straighter, his chest pushing outward, straining the buttons of his short-sleeved dress shirt. “This shirt was custom made, for me. I can't afford to have them made for Danny too. Not the way he grows.” Peter grinned. “Although I have to question the fact that you seem to think it's lewd. Maybe you find it hard to concentrate, when so much muscle is in front of you?” Peter put his hands behind his head, the short sleeves pulling back to reveal his monstrous biceps.

“I… I don't know what you mean by that,” the teacher stammered, pushing his glasses back up his nose. “And then there's the sexual behavior that goes on outside of classrooms. There's been multiple instances of him conducting… homosexual displays of affection with another boy in the halls. And after several warnings, he continues to do so! I'm… I'm at a loss as to how to discipline him!”

Peter's face was a dark scowl now. “Last I checked, that was allowed. I know you certainly haven't stopped the boy-girl pairings from sucking each other's faces off.” Peter stood up, and leaned forward, planting his big hands on the desk in front of the teacher, leaning in, his huge chest straining against the buttons of his shirt. “I think that boner you've been trying to hide under the desk says more than all your words together, little man…” Peter snarled softly. “And I think you're at a loss as to how to discipline Dan because it's impossible. He doesn't need it. You're the one that's having trouble.” Peter slowly walked around the desk, until he was standing right at the teacher's side. Slowly, he grabbed the chair, and pulled it out and up in the air, the teacher still seated on it. Peter grinned. “I knew you had a boner.”

The teacher was nearly in tears. “S-stop it… please… I don't want any trouble, I just… thought you wanted to discipline your boy…”

Peter set the chair back down swiftly, nearly bouncing it. He held on to the arms though, and the teacher's knees rubbed against Peter's massive legs. “Dan will be disciplined if he does something wrong. And only then. And from what I can see, you're going to have problems no matter what. I'm fully clothed, and you're still about to pop your fly. So you had better learn to live with my boy, or you'll find out just what kind of discipline his daddy can dish out.” Peter growled the last, his neck veins bulging and his traps hulking freakily under the shirt as he leaned in to make his point. “Now, do we understand each other?”

The teacher winced. “Yessir. Please… don't kill me…” he whimpered. His boner was still raging, though. The smell of his masculine scent was powerful this close to him, and he was practically ripping out of his tight clothes!

“Good. I'm glad we understand each other.” Peter grinned, and pushed the teacher's rolling chair back against the wall. He leaned back against the desk, spreading his huge legs slightly, his massive package directly in the line of sight of the flustered teacher. Peter just smiled cockily. “Now, is there anything else you wanted to discuss?”

“Is… there anything else you wanted from me, sir?” the teacher asked back, his eyes wide and trained directly on Peter's enormous bulge. It was larger than ever before and no pants were tailored to withstand its avalanche of flesh.

Peter stepped forward, his huge legs straddling and mashing the teacher's together between them, his huge crotch now a mere six inches from the teacher's sweat streaked face. The teacher could see the huge rod snaking down, pressed against the fabric obscenely, getting longer and harder, throbbing softly under the cloth. “I just want you to be honest, teacher. Honest with me, honest with yourself.”

“I…” He closed his eyes. This was beyond embarrassing! “I want your cock, okay?!”

Peter hid his smirk. Since his recent changes, he had realized that his testosterone-fueled body would take release where it could be had, man or woman. When he had fucked his VP silly, he had enjoyed the power he had over the man. And now, he was going to open this silly little man up, break through his ridiculous mental blocks. All with the power of his huge, sexy, musclefreak body. “You know how to use a zipper, don't you?” Peter asked coyly, as he opened the top button of his pants. He was going to make the teacher do more than say what he wanted. He was going to make him participate.

“Y-yes…” he grudgingly said, using his fingers to zip it down. He hardly had to work to get it more than halfway down, the enormous size of his cock and balls nearly unzipped it themselves. There was a wealth of cock flesh hidden in the large boxers Peter wore. The fabric was deformed around the huge swell of genitals. “Oh my god… how's it possible to be this big?”

Peter pulled the pants down a bit further, and then pulled up his shirt, revealing the bottom of his awesome abs. “Go on, pull that bad boy out…” he purred, has his huge muscledick stirred, swelling larger, pressing outward, as Peter slowly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing one massive ab after the other, then his huge pecs, as he opened the shirt fully, giving the teacher a good view of his massive torso. “Come on. You know you want to see just how big it is…” Peter teased.

The teacher drooled as he put his hand on the top of the boxers, slowly lowering them. He couldn't believe he was doing this. This was breaking every rule he thought he had. But he had to see that huge hog of a cock. And part way down he saw the huge root of the cock, the ultra-fat shaft and he whimpered. “My… my god…”

“Yes…” Peter agreed, his deep voice rich and smug. He pulled the boxers down a bit more, revealing more and more of the huge shaft, slowly pulsing and thickening, veins running over it, powering it up. He slid the boxers down until they only covered the big, thick head. “Last bit. Your turn…” Peter purred. The teacher was going mad, driven by desire, not able to believe his own actions, as his hands went up to caress Peter's thick, deep abs, then traveled down to that huge shaft, to pull on the boxers, finally freeing the beast from its cage. It rose magnificently, like a cobra, mesmerizing the teacher, even as he gasped in awe as its full magnificence was finally revealed. “Seventeen.” Peter said simply, grinning.

“I-inches?! No way… no one can be that big…” the teacher gasped. It was so huge he couldn't come close to encircling it with his hand. His balls were out in the open, too, as big as ripe navel oranges. Peter was virile beyond belief!

“I'd make a joke about a ruler, but that only goes to twelve…” Peter purred in satisfaction. “And I'm sure you can see that seventeen is not an exaggeration on my part. Why bother? Anything so huge is impressive no matter what the exact number is. But it's seventeen, in this case. In case you wondered.” Peter grinned. “And I happen to know you'd never forgive yourself if you turned down the opportunity to get that mouth of yours on a cock this big…”

The teacher meekly nodded and attempted to put it in his mouth. He tried a couple different ways, but every time it came to the same conclusion. “It's… it's too big!!” He whimpered and tried to shove it in roughly, but he nearly choked! “It's too fucking big!”

“No such thing as too big!” Peter growled roughly. He grabbed a hold of the teachers head, and held it steady as he slowly forced the huge head into the small man's mouth. He could see the little teacher shuddering and quivering, his body shaking as he was overwhelmed by the big dick that was being pushed into his mouth. His eyes rolled back in his head as Peter forced his way in, leading to whimpers from the teacher—half fear, half lust, as the experience of having so much meat shoved down his throat made his own little cock shoot his load, filling his pants with cum, the wet spot slowly spreading at his own crotch. Peter grinned. “See, no such thing as too big…” He held the teacher's head, and started pulling it down onto his huge dick, forcing the teacher to slowly work him over.

He wanted to try to scream for help, but his throat was full of cock at this point, and if someone were to come in… what would they think of what they saw?! A teacher sucking off a student's parent! He'd be kicked out for sure! He had no choice but to try to survive this massive dick attack, to try to get this musclegod off as quickly as possible! He used his hands to try to stimulate the huge man's balls, giant peaches that they were, to get them to cum and cum soon!

Peter let out a low groan as the little man worked his big balls over, pawing at them desperately. It only made him hornier, and he started pulling the small man's head more aggressively, his big dickhead now hitting the back of the teacher's throat, and only a little bit was in, past the shaft! Peter could feel his load building in his big balls, as his little worshipper massaged them. “Aw fuck yeah, little man. Work those big balls over. Gonna fill you up with cum here…” His big dick was starting to spasm now, on the verge of exploding, swelling up, filling the teacher's mouth even more than before.

“MMMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!” the little man screamed, the cock swelling so huge he was frightened his jaw would dislocate. Men shouldn't grow this big, he thought. They were too powerful, too beautiful to resist!

Peter was grunting now, holding the teacher's head still as his powerful hips slammed his big dick home. With a loud groan, he unleashed his load, shooting a huge delivery of hot, thick cum down the puny teacher's throat. Peter let out a low sigh of relief, as he held the little man in place, while his oversized dick slowly emptied his big balls. After a couple minutes, he finally pulled out, grinning as he watched the strings of cum dribble down the teacher's chin. He slowly packed away his huge equipment and rebuttoned his shirt. “Pleasure talking with you,” Peter said with a grin, as he motioned to the teacher's chin. He turned around, and left.

When Peter got home, he saw Dan and Tom making out on the couch. Dan was just in his briefs while Tom was in his briefs and one of his trademark skimpy, slutty tank tops with the barely-there straps that exposed more than it clothed. Both boys' boners were testing the limits of their confines and it was clear that sex was only a few minutes away. Dan barely stopped his make-out session to say, “Oh, hi, dad!”

“Howdy boys,” Peter replied. He grinned at the sight of the two huge studs making out. His memory flashed back to the teacher, and he grinned wider. “Parent-teacher conferences went like a breeze, Dan. Although homeroom took a bit of convincing. I think he'll be more amenable now, though.” Peter winked, and walked into the kitchen. “I'm famished, boys. I don't know if you want something or not, but I can just leave leftovers for whenever you feel like it.”

Dan broke off from the hot kissing. He was proud of his father! He deserved a reward. “Actually, I'm starving, too, and I'm sure Tom could use something. I'll come help you, you know how I love to do seasoning,” he grinned as he hopped up and went to the kitchen after his father. He was gonna give him another full dose of the spice… he'd been reacting so strongly to it lately, he wondered what that would do… Would it finally be too far? His father didn't seem to find anything “too far” lately!

Peter grinned, and got started on a big skillet of beef. “I'm going to run up and change, Dan. You just work you magic, and I'll be right back.” Peter went up the stairs, his big body making the steps creak slightly under its 425 pounds. Tom came over to the kitchen, grinning. “Dude, you putting it in?” he asked mischievously.

Dan nodded. “Yep! Although if we're all gonna be eating it, I might put more than a full dose to spread things out…” he said, sprinkling the container a few times into the beef. “Ready to grow some more?” he asked mischievously.

Tom puffed up his chest under his slutty, barely-there tank top. “Are you kidding? You know what a freak I am. I always want more!” He grinned. “Every time we grow, the sex just gets better and better. Bigger muscles, bigger cocks…” Tom looked around, then whispered conspiratorially, “And dude, I think your dad must've fucked a teacher or something. Did you see the way he looked when he walked in? That's the look of a man who just fucked something. Mark my words…”

Dan giggled. “I think he fucks the guys at work, too. All I know is that every other week or so, he comes home with a raise!” They continued cooking the meal until Peter came back down. By then, the meal was almost done and they served it out equally between the three behemoths. It should've been enough for a platoon but they all gobbled it down. At least it was enough to keep them from thinking about food for a while!

After they finished, Peter was the first to rise. “Well boys, that was a mighty fine meal. Thanks for helping, Dan. As for me, I think I'm off to bed. I'll let you boys get back to your activities.” And with a wink and a smile, Peter was up from the table, and then up the stairs toward his room. Tom sat back, putting his huge hands behind his head, slowly flexing his massive biceps. “That was some good beef, Dan. And I think it's going to be even better when we wake up…” He gave Dan a huge grin. “This tank top is going to cover even less, then!”

“I won't be content until you have to show up to school naked,” Dan half-joked. He resumed making out with Tom, but partway through it he just started yawning. “Awww, fuck… there goes the spice, ruining our good times,” he yawned even louder. “Maybe you should start walking home now, so your parents don't get angry that you slept over here again…”

Tom grinned. “I think the food bill has them more concerned. Even more than my sudden size increase!” He stood up, and then reached down to give Dan a big kiss. “But good idea. It's a school night, and if I stay here, we'll just fuck like mad when we wake up, and be late. Again.” He chuckled. “But come lunch, you better eat fast. 'cause I want to see what the bigger, better Daniel Stockwell is capable of.”

“Hey, don't act too cocky, you can barely handle today's model!” he teased as he waved goodbye.

“Oh, I want cock all right…” Tom laughed as he left. He hurried down the street, running as he felt the spice start to kick in. He was barely able to get home in time to flop into bed and pass out. Dan went up to his room to furiously masturbate before the spice zonked him out. He was juuuust able to squeeze a load out before his head hit the pillow on his bed.

The next morning, Tom awoke to a bigger, better Tom. He stood up excitedly, and gazed in the oversized mirror he had bought after the growth started. “Oh fuck yes…” he groaned, as he admired his 6’8”, 550 pound body. He knew Dan would be bigger now, but to see it on himself…. He jerked his twenty-one incher furiously, before heading down to a huge breakfast.

Dan woke up and felt himself taking up even more space on his bed. He wore a sleepy grin on his face. He could tell he was nearly as wide as his bed. He couldn't wait until he could go to his dad and tell him he needed a bigger bed because he was just too fucking big for his old one! He hopped out of bed and the floor shook ominously. Whoa. He couldn't do too much hopping indoors anymore, it seemed! He looked in his own huge mirror and saw a gigantic wall of beef that had to be 6’11” and over 600 lbs. of raw muscle… maybe even 625. He hurried downstairs to see what havoc the spice wreaked on his father!

Peter was already up, and whistling jauntily as he cooked breakfast. Wearing only shorts that were now too small, he grinned as he saw his big son come down. “Looks like you grew too, huh boy?” he laughed. He raised his huge arms and flexed, his biceps rising freakily. “Still, your old man is up to 500 pounds. And six-foot-seven!” He laughed, and then grinned as his cock stirred in his too-tight shorts. “Oh and nineteen.” He grinned devilishly, as he returned to the stove to put huge portions of scrambled eggs on their plates.

“I'd be jealous if I wasn't about 125 lbs. heavier, four inches taller and had a two-footer swinging between my legs!” Dan teased as he practically inhaled the food. He was absolutely colossal now and it took tons of food to fuel his amazing metabolism… all of it going to his muscles! “You gonna be able to wear anything to work?”

Peter laughed. “Might have to leave a button or three open. We'll see. I doubt I'll get many complaints. And I'll just have a few new shirts made. The tailor I've been going to and I have worked out a discount.” Peter grinned devilishly, and tucked into his eggs. “But it will be fine. Do you have anything for school? I know your teacher and I came to an understanding last night, but I can't send you naked…” He laughed at the thought. “If for no other reason than because no one else could study then!”

“Well, I have a pair of stretchy shorts that should cover everything… mostly. And I have a tank top that might still reach my nipples. I kinda hope it can't, though,” the boy grinned mischievously. “I mean, like you said, the teacher's not gonna say anything, so who cares as long as I'm not naked? Everyone's gonna be imagining me naked anyways, so why make it harder on them?”

Peter laughed. “You're right, of course, but sometimes, we just need to pretend, for the sake of everyone else, and their delicate minds.” He stood up, and cleaned away the plates. “Hope that filled you up. That' was the whole carton, and I gave you more… But I gotta admit, I'm still a bit hungry.” Peter rubbed his rock hard, cobbled stomach. “I may have to stop by the store on the way to work, just to get enough to make it to lunch. You going to be okay?”

“I think so. If I get hungry or something, I'll just ask the lunch ladies for some food. One flex and they give me anything I want,” he grinned, flexing his gigantic 34” bicep. Dan squeezed into his clothes (they fit about as well as he thought they would… except the tank top DIDN'T cover his nipples, to his relief) and met up with Tom on the way to school. “Hey there, stud! What'd you do with Tom?” he laughed, grinning and hugging the huge boy as they walked along the sidewalk.

Tom laughed, and hugged back, squeezing Dan's massive glutes in the process. “Old Tom must be hanging out with old Dan, big man. Because you're way bigger than the stud I was making out with last night…” Whereas Dan's tank top was too short, not even covering his nipples, Tom's had the opposite problem. The straps were so long, they hung down to below his huge pecs, putting his nips and massive pecs on full display, with the shirt just hiding all but his lower abs. His 21 inch cock and grapefruit sized balls were packed tightly into the spandex shorts he wore, which did nothing to hide them, or his monster legs. “Lunch, dude. Promise me. Or I'll drag you off somewhere right now, to have my way with you…” Tom joked.

“It's a deal… if I can get enough food to power this monster body of mine, that is. Takes tons of energy to keep a guy this big,” he said, going into a most muscular that produced a few tears in his already threadbare tank top. He laughed. “Oops… if I keep that up, I won't have anything covering these honkers by the end of the day!”

Tom laughed. “No complaints here. That silly shirt barely hides anything anyway.” He grinned, and reached out to give one of Dan's pecs a good squeeze. “That's some fine beef there, man. Prime grade. I know the school is stuffy, but if it were up to me, you wouldn't be allowed to wear shirts!” He chuckled, and kept walking, as they approached the school.

The guys at school were looking pretty good these days. If they weren't the super-buff geek squad that Tom and Dan hung out with, they were at least approaching competition bodybuilder size. No one knew what was responsible for it, but the P.E. teacher felt pretty proud and the sports coaches were scrambling to get more players. And damn if all the dudes weren't sporting at least 9” dicks, at the very least. Dan liked what he'd done with the place. He wasn't finished, but it was a good start. He waved hello to their geeky friends, none of them less than 280 lbs. by now. They were huge and hung and… still geeky, actually. But that's what made them lovable.

Tom grinned as well. He had been a bit of a geek himself, so he felt a bond with the other geeks. He had taken them under his wing, so to speak, making sure they always got seconds when there was spiked soup to be had. And every now and then, they hung out. Sometimes to geek out over video games or RPGs or something else, and sometimes to fuck like mad musclebound bunnies. Usually both. But no one came close to Dan. His longtime friend was now the ultimate specimen of a man, and Tom's always-horny state seemed to kick up a notch when Dan was around. Waiting for lunch was excruciating, but when it came around, Tom was at the usual table in a flash, chowing down on his lunch, waiting for Dan so they could eat and then run off to fuck.

Usually Dan would go back for thirds or fourths, but this time he just stockpiled four trays at once and gobbled them all down as fast as he could before he hoisted Tom up into the air and carried him off outside the building to behind the gym, where almost no one ever went. “You wanted to fuck,” he growled, furiously kissing the smaller boy, “then let's fuck, man. I got a two foot dick that wants to be satisfied, so your mouth better not have written a check your ass can't cash!”

Tom growled in response, a low, sexy sound. “Just you make sure you know how to use that much cock, big man. I know you're big, but you gotta really use some technique too…” Tom was teasing, of course, but his hands groped Dan's big body nonetheless, reaching for that huge cock and balls, grabbing them roughly. “You know I'm big enough to take you, Dan. Not many men are, but this body is pretty damn freaky.” Tom grinned, as he attacked Dan with his hands and mouth, groping the larger man, kissing and sucking, nibbling on the massive muscleteen's freaky body. “And I've been itching to have you fuck me all day, dude… since the moment I woke up!”

Dan pulled Tom's shorts off, nearly ripping them off due to the fact they got stuck on his massive quads and ass. Then he bent the massive uber-teen over and poised his glistening, precumming cock at the entrance of Tom's ass. “You ready for this? Because once I shove it in, it's not coming out until I'm putting a few gallons of freak seed inside you…”

“Fuck,” Tom spat back, playfully, “I'm not letting you out till I get every last drop you've got in those big balls of yours!” Tom wiggled his mighty glutes, and pushed them back against the huge head of Dan's two foot monster. “Now stop talking and start fucking, big man! If you don't get me off soon, I'm going to explode!” Tom pointedly noted his own rock hard, 21 inch member. “Besides, I think you need someone to help you properly initiate that huge torpedo you've got there. And who better than your biggest, best bud?” Tom grinned, and flexed his big glutes around the head of Dan's megacock. “Now fuck me man. Show me what that huge freak bod can do!”

Dan growled and roughly shoved his cock inside. Thankfully Tom was as freaky as he was and took the cock easily, his ass consuming inch after inch of musclegod cock before the whole thing was shoved inside, pistoning in and out at a rapid pace, making Dan sweat and his tank top stick to him like a second skin!

“Oh fuck yeah…” Tom groaned, feeling his massive friend enter him. As the fucking got earnest, he began to pant and moan, feeling Dan's huge dick fill him up, loving the way his huge friend was giving his ass a proper reaming. “Oh damn dude, so fuckin' huge…” he groaned, his deep voice shot through with lust, his own cock dripping pre furiously. Sweat poured down his own body, as he started to flex deep inside, working the head and upper shaft of Dan's huge rod, sending unbelievable pleasure through the larger man. “Like my new trick?” Tom asked proudly, between pants. “Amazing what my freaky muscle control can do…”

“Oh fuck, keep doing it! It's incredible! It's gonna take me over the edge!!” Dan bellowed. He didn't care who heard. The entire school had to know they were fucking, and it wouldn't be too difficult to watch them doing it, either. He just wanted to fuck his fellow musclegod as much as he wanted, as hard as he wanted! He wanted complete sexual expression!

Tom grinned, and redoubled his efforts. It was hard to concentrate, Dan was fucking him so hard now, but he also knew that if he could keep working the big man over with his deep muscles, that huge cock would keep pounding in harder and faster. He gritted his teeth and concentrated, squeezing hard and quick, treating Dan to the most talented muscle ass performance ever. Tom was growling and groaning like a wild animal, and he didn't even try to hide it. “Just…keep…fucking…me!!!” he roared, as he clamped down hard on Dan's huge cock, using his inner and outer glutes, using every bit of strength he had.

“FUUUUUUCK!!!” Dan screamed, unleashing his typhoon of semen into Tom's ass. The first shot was so intense, it pushed his cock out of the man's ass a few inches from the pressure! Dan fought to keep his cock deep in there, spraying Tom's insides with his love, filling him with his need. It seemed to go on and on, Dan losing track of time and space as he just reveled in his release.

Tom let out a howl, feeling his freaky friend unload inside him, his own cock letting out a mighty explosion as he felt the effects of Dan's orgasm wash through him, the jet of cum setting his insides afire. He pushed back, eager to keep Dan in him, not wanting to lose that massive, spurting cock just yet. He clamped down with his powerful glutes, and reached back, trying to grope the larger muscleteen, to hold him close. “F- fuck…” Tom groaned, as Dan's seed filled him. “What an amazing fuck…”

They were two monsters, two forces of nature slaking their thirst for each others' flesh. Dan started to come off his orgasm, caressing Tom's enormous lats gently. “Hey man, that was, without a doubt, the most amazing fuck I've ever felt. Your ass deserves a medal or something, because WOW. I have half a mind to just leave my cock in there for the rest of the day!” he joked.

Tom looked back and grinned. “I have half a mind to let you! You went wild there!” He lifted his arms, causing his lats to flare, and slowly flexed his massive arms. “I mean, can you believe how freaky we are? And that thing I did with my ass? Muscle control man. The kind only freaks like us can really manage…” Tom leaned back against Dan's massive chest. “Fuck I'm glad you got that crazy spice…” He chuckled.

Peter had been invited by the vice president to present something an important project to the board of directors. Normally, this would be the vice president's job, but the man had been an absolute wreck since the 500 lb. behemoth started exerting his will over him, and his cute 25 year old assistant, Colin, was left to cobble together the presentation. Colin was told to join Peter on the business trip in order to help brief him on the particulars.

Peter had noticed the cute Colin on several occasions, but the younger man seemed to avoid Peter. The blushes told Peter all that he needed to know. He made sure that he and Colin were booked for a longer stay at the resort than was necessary, arriving earlier than needed, staying longer than required. And “to save the company money”, Peter volunteered to drive them both. “That way, Colin can brief me on the way” he had explained. So on the appointed day, Peter pulled up in his new car, as Colin waited patiently.

Colin was intimidated by the size of the giant hummer, but not as intimidated as he was by the man driving it. “Oh, uh, hello, Mr. Stockwell,” he said timidly as he struggled to climb into the passenger seat. He wasn't a tiny man, 6' tall and 170 lbs. with a nice ass… so he liked to think. Bigger than Peter had been at the start of all this. But there was absolutely no comparison to be found now!

At 6’7” and 500 rock solid pounds, Peter dominated the inside of the cab. Even in such a large vehicle, he dwarfed it and everyone else in it. Peter just smiled at Colin as the younger man got in, taking a moment to admire Colin's fine young ass. Peter then put the car in gear and drove off. He knew that his arms would be giving Colin a show, what with his huge, rippling tris and bis, as he drove, which was just what he wanted. As they started down the road, Peter made small talk about the presentation, even as he occasionally stretched his arms just a bit more than necessary, or adjusted his legs to give Colin a better view of the 19 incher that was crammed into his crotch.

“Um… so you think you'll be able to remember that all for the presentation? It's pretty important, and who knows, the board might even consider promoting you…” Colin said, trying to hide the fact that all he wanted to do was stare at Peter's amazing body by flipping through his pages of notes.

Peter scratched his manly chin, knowing that it would emphasize the massiveness of his forearm, and the incredible proportions of his biceps and shoulder. “I think I've got most of it. But I'd rather have you come over for some reviewing. This presentation is important enough, I don't think extra prep will hurt.” Peter gave Colin a grin. He had a rather different motive, of course, but he enjoyed toying with Colin. It would make the conquest so much more worthwhile later…

“Well, okay… if that's what you want,” a flustered Colin said. They were nearing the resort. “I mean, we have a few days before the presentation to rehearse and enjoy ourselves, I guess. I've been running myself so ragged trying to finish this stuff, I haven't had much time to unwind,” Colin kept rambling, trying to fill the empty space with anything other than sexual tension.

Peter smiled. “Don't you worry your cute little head, Colin. There'll be plenty of opportunities for fun as well.” Instead of tamping down the sexual tension, Peter's words just seemed to heighten things. “In fact, once you're settled in, why don't you come on over to my room, and we'll work out the details.” Actually, Peter had arranged for rooms next to each other, with a door between them, but he wasn't ready to reveal that just yet, as he pulled up to the resort. He helped Colin with his luggage, giving him an opportunity to show off his incredible strength, before going to his own room to set his trap.

Colin was a bit surprised that they were just separated by a set of doors, but he supposed it wasn't that unusual. It was probably just easier to book two adjacent rooms. So he opened the doors to cross into Peter's room after he was settled in. “So I made you these note cards, and…” Colin trailed off, looking up from his notes at the shocking sight before him.

Peter stood there, with a towel around his waist, and only just barely. “Ah, there you are Colin. After that drive, I just had to have a shower…” Peter smiled at the shocked younger man. He knew the towel couldn't hide his huge thighs, and the bulge between them left little to the imagination in that department. Just as Peter wanted it. He walked across the room, and lay down on the bed. “Come over and show them to me,” he commanded, knowing that bringing Colin into such close proximity with so much naked, freshly-washed flesh would be torment to the younger man.

“Um… yeah, okay,” Colin stammered, pretending like this was a perfectly normal situation. Of course it was typical to walk in on your muscular behemoth of a co-worker damp and dressed only in a towel, laying on a bed that just begged you to bend over and look up that towel at what treasures it only barely hid… Shit, he had to get a grip! He walked over and started numbly going over some points, handing Peter the cards.

“Gosh Colin, you look awful tense,” Peter remarked. He patted the space on the bed next to him. “Have a seatt.” The younger man had no choice to comply. Peter put his big hands on Colin's shoulders, and began to slowly squeeze and massage them. With every movement, Colin could feel the incredible strength in Peter. After a couple minutes, Peter tugged off Colin's shirt, leaving the smaller man's torso bare. Smaller, of course, but toned, it excited Peter. He ran his hands down Colin's back, and was rewarded to see Colin's pants respond. “Massage is wonderful for stress, Colin…” Peter whispered softly.

“Should… should we be doing this, Mr. Stockwell?” the young man asked, a trembling in his voice. He was so shy. Didn't he know how cute and hot he was? Peter thought to himself.

Peter's hands went down to Colin's thighs, sending shivers through the younger man, not to mention holding him in place. “Don't be afraid, Colin…” Peter whispered, as he allowed his massive arms and pecs to surround the smaller man, like a set of bloated stone walls. The tent that sprang up in Colin's pants told Peter what he needed to know. “I see you want this, Colin. Just like me…” one hand strayed to run up the shaft of Colin's erect dick, pressing it through the fabric of the pants.

“You're just… so intimidating…” Colin finally admitted, finding no point in continuing a charade of indifference to the physical splendor of the man behind him. “I bet you could have anyone…”

Peter chuckled. “You're probably right. And I have had a lot. But you're cute, Colin. And your ass is beautiful. Absolutely incredible. And I know you like what you see on me. What you feel when I hold you close to me like this…” Peter demonstrated by wrapping his massive arms around Colin, easily lifting the smaller and lighter man onto his huge legs. “Go on…” Peter whispered enticingly, “This is your chance to live out your fantasies…”

Colin turned around to face his seducer, to make sure what he was experiencing was real. He was confronted with the sight of Peter's handsome, fatherly features and Colin's heart ached. “K-kiss me?”

Peter didn't show the bit of surprise that flared up in him at Colin's request. There had been many kisses, of course, but the young thing's earnestness was interesting. And intriguing. Peter leaned in, and pressed his lips against Colin's beginning a long, increasingly passionate kiss that all but blew the younger man's mind.

The young man melted in the rock hard embrace of Peter. That kiss made every sexual promise his fantasies had made come true. His heart exploded in erotic joy and it took everything he had to not make his cock follow its lead. A few minutes later, when they parted, Colin gasped. “That was wonderful.”

“That was a taste… literally…” Peter purred. He pulled his towel off and tossed it aside, leaving his massive body gloriously nude. His hands worked their way over Colin as well, pushing and pulling, squeezing and stroking, and slowly but surely removing one article of clothing from Colin after the other, until both were utterly naked. Peter wrapped his enormous arms around Colin again, and pulled the lad in close, his huge arms and chest surrounding the younger man, as Peter renewed their kiss, but fiercer and more passionate now, more exciting and more dangerous.

They stayed like that for about an hour, naked and hot against each other's flesh, making out in such a hot, steamy way that Colin thought his cock would burst. But before that could happen, Peter suggested they hit the pool to cool down. “The… the pool?” Colin asked dumbly, blinking.

Peter laughed, and waved one huge arm toward the sliding glass doors. A pool right on the other side sparkled in the late afternoon sun. Peter ushered Colin in that direction, both naked. “I thought of everything, don't worry…” Peter chuckled. He led Colin out to the private pool area, and then leapt in with grace that defied his massive body. He emerged moments later, smiling at Colin, inviting him in. “Don't worry, Colin. I'll keep you warm, if needed…”

Colin felt weird and awkward being out naked in the sunlight next to a pinnacle of masculine muscle like Peter, but he timidly followed the giant man into the pool. At least none of the other guests could see them… although Colin almost wished they could, just so he could let them all know he was fooling around with the biggest, hottest guy he'd ever met!

Peter swam over to Colin as the younger man entered, his huge body moving through the water surprisingly easily. “Now, isn't this nice?” Peter asked, half-innocently. “Some of that relaxation you were talking about?” He slowly raised his arms up and flexed them, watching the massive guns rise from the water, giving Colin a wink as he did so. “Thirty-two…” he purred simply.

“Your… your age?” Colin smiled, playing dumb. He wanted this huge dude to brag about how fucking big and strong he was. Guys who knew how hot they were simultaneously intimidated and turned his crank, and now that he knew Peter already liked him, well…

Peter chuckled. “Not quite. Something a bit more… oh, in-your-face, let's call it…” He brought his massive flexed bi inches away from Colin's face. “Look at it, Colin. Thirty-two freaking inches of muscle. You can touch it, if you want…” The huge mass of flexed muscle seemed to loom larger and larger, the veins and striations increasingly visible…

Colin did tentatively reach out and put a finger on top of the massive peak of bicep muscle. It was hard. Rock hard. Diamond hard, even. And the harder Peter flexed it, the more it seemed to swell, the more the veins bulged and striations revealed themselves.

Peter grinned as Colin's hands explored his huge gun, tentatively at first, but then with increased confidence. “Lick it…” Peter breathed in his deep, husky voice. “You know you want to. Fuck, I lick 'em all the time, myself…” He flexed harder, and it swelled up larger, almost as if getting a bit of a pump. Colin could feel something else hard rub against his leg for a moment.

The blood usually rushing to his brain was now rushing elsewhere. Inhibitions were dropping as Colin leaned over and gave that hard, massive bicep a nice, long lick. He let it run all along the ridges of the striations, all over the peak and the surrounding muscle tissue. He was running out of saliva, that's how huge this mound of muscle was!

Peter kept one arm flexed, for Colin's worship, while the other snaked around, grabbing the younger man's fine ass for a nice slow squeeze. He poked and prodded and pushed this way and that, exploring every bit of Colin's smooth, beautiful behind. “What a sexy ass you got there…” Peter rumbled, as he gave Colin's ass a good squeeze.

“Fuck… it's nothing compared to you,” Colin moaned, hanging onto that bicep for dear life while Peter manhandled his buns.

Peter offered no protest, just grinned. He was hard as a rock, and itching to show this hot young thing just what he was able to do. He kept his massive bi flexed for Colin, while his cock slipped between the lad's tight thighs, rubbing against them with his huge member. His thick head nuzzled against Colin's ass, eager for more.

“Oh… oh god… you're so big… no way I can take you!” he gasped, frightened anew, although his cock never once flagged.

“Nineteen inches,” Peter announced proudly. Then he grinned. “And would you be able to forgive yourself if you gave up this chance to at least try?” He pushed his big cock against Colin's ass a bit more, the thick head pressed against the smaller man's hole.

Colin quivered at the thought, which relaxed his asshole just enough to give the larger man's cock some purchase, the head starting its long journey inside. “Ohhh fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!”

Peter's head went back as he let out a low growl of lust and pleasure, his thick neck seeming to spread out in the process. He grabbed Colin firmly as he slowly pushed in, his huge tool spreading the smaller man wide, sending insane sensations coursing through the two men. Colin had never had a man so big, and Peter had never found an ass so tight. He began to push in a bit harder, sending shockwaves of pleasure into Colin.

This went on for a while. Colin couldn't have said how long. It was like he was in an erotic time warp. It could've been seconds… it could've been hours. Slowly, gently, Peter buried his cock farther and farther up the young man's chute. And dutifully, it engulfed inch after inch until Peter could tell Colin could hold no more as the young man quivered, full of more cock than he thought a man could ever have, and several inches still remained outside!

Peter gripped Colin firmly with his huge arms, as he walked out of the pool. No longer supported by the water's buoyancy, Colin groaned as he slid another inch down Peter's huge rod, but no further. Peter kept walking though, every step amazing torture to Colin, as he felt the behemoth move, both beneath him and in him. Peter walked into his room, Colin impaled on his huge cock, and lay them down on the bed. Slowly, he began to thrust, his powerful hips driving the huge fucktool as Colin howled in pleasure. Peter could feel his load building within, his big balls churning and his huge cock hardening and thickening, as he prepared to unload.

Colin yelped as he felt what could only be described as an enema of semen rushing into him, flooding his insides and overwhelming them so fast it dripped outside his stuffed hole! He yelped some more as it caused him to unload his own orgasm from his 7” cock, dappling his stomach with his cum while Peter's still fountained beneath him!

Peter's entire body flexed magnificently as he came, every muscle seeming to bulge and harden. He pumped his full load into his smaller lover, his huge cock slowly easing up on the throbbing, wracking ejaculation of moments before. He simply lay there, his cock buried deep. Then slowly, he began to pull out, more and more cum spilling out of Colin's ass as the huge plug was slowly removed. “So, was it worth the effort?” Peter asked with a wink.

Colin smiled dimly. “Oh… man… I never thought a person could cum that hard… when can we do it again?”

And so they did over the next day. Every second they spent not eating or sleeping was spent fucking. So intense were the sexual exertions that Colin woke up at noon on the day of the presentation, looking at the alarm clock in horror. “Oh, FUCK! We missed the meeting!! My career's over…” Colin lamented.

Peter looked up from the paper he was reading, across the room. “Easy, easy. Your career's not over. If anything, I think it got a boost today. I know mine did.” Peter slowly stood up, and Colin got a good look at him. Even with his custom tailored clothing, it was impossible to hide his size. The tie did give some degree of respectability though, even if it did sometimes seem to get lost between Peter's huge pecs. “The presentation's done. It went beautifully. Thanks to your prep.” Peter sat down again, the paper tossed aside, a grin on his face.

There were so many questions that Colin couldn't even sort them out properly. The only thing that was able to come out of his mouth was, “God, you look as amazing in a suit as you do naked. Fuck, that's a neat trick.”

Peter laughed. “I have a talented, attentive tailor…” He brought his hands back behind his head, leaning back in the chair. It made his biceps bulge beneath the cloth, and his lats flare, but the clothing held. “Although I never seem to stay dressed up for very long…” Peter grinned coyly.

Colin had just enough time to get dressed before the hotel room's door opened up to show a gargantuan young man in the doorway… that seemed to bear a strong resemblance to Peter! “Oh, uh… hi there. I'm Peter's son, Dan. He told me since he accidentally booked two rooms instead of one this weekend, I should come down to the resort and take the extra room.” Dan extended a big paw to the smaller Colin.

Colin stared, awe-struck, at the massive young man in front of him. “Y- you're his son?” he asked, his voice cracking. Half-dazed, he reached out to put his hand in Dan's massive paw, his eyes travelling from the big hand up the huge forearm, tracing the veins that ran up the massive bicep, visible under the tight sleeve of the tee shirt which was big enough for three men, but too small for Dan's giant chest, arms, and shoulders. Colin's eyes went across that massive chest, and he felt his knees wobble a bit, before he finally locked eyes with the huge young stud. “Uh… I'm Colin… that's uh… wow…”

“Dad told me on the phone that you're his new friend, Colin,” Dan said with a knowing smile. “I think I'll let you two have this room. Is it okay if I have the one next door?”

Colin's mind was so fuzzed at the sight of Dan's magnificent body that he could only nod slowly. “Uh yeah. I was in there… but uh… I don't mind. It's uh… you can have it.” He smiled up at the huge lad, finally regaining his footing a bit, trying not to get lost in the size of Dan's huge body. “I'll just, um, move my things. I don't mind. Your dad and I have been, uh, getting to know each other better.” Colin began to blush furiously, and he turned to walk into the connected room.

Dan walked over to his dad and gave him a shit-eating grin. “So, you two… do you think it's gonna be serious? He's pretty cute!” Dan enthused. “A bit young for a guy your age, but damn cute…”

Peter grinned at his boy, and leaned back against the table, which creaked under his five hundred pounds of solid muscle. He crossed his arms in front of his massive chest, his suit straining to contain his huge form. “Gosh Dan. Well, you're certainly old enough… big enough to hear about these things. The truth is, I've fucked just about everyone at work. Colin's the first one I've really taken a liking to though. Cute, as you noticed. But sweet too. A real nice thing. And a great ass.” He grinned conspiratorially at Dan. “I think I might keep him. I just hope I don't break him. Not that he'd mind…” He chuckled in his deep voice.

“Hmmm… he is pretty small compared to you, isn't he? You're saying you wish he was bigger?” Dan asked, rubbing his handsome jaw with a beefy hand. “Not that I'm accusing you of anything, but if he got a little more meat on his bones, you'd be happier?”

Peter considered for a moment. “I won't lie to you, Dan. I love being huge. Being bigger and stronger and just completely outmassing the ass that I'm fucking. But that doesn't mean I don't like a bit of meat on the man I'm doing—quite the contrary, I'd love to fuck a nice musclehead. And if I knew the man was built to take it, I could really cut loose, you know? Fuck him hard and use my body's incredible strength to drive this big dick home.” Peter's eyes closed as he spoke, a grin on his face as he imagined fucking a more muscular version of Colin.

“Hehe, okay, okay, you don't have to paint me a picture!” Dan giggled. He was happy his dad was happy, but hearing the nuts and bolts of his sexual fantasies was a little gross; he was still his dad! “Well, you never know. Colin has one of those frames that looks like he could put on mass pretty easily if he wanted. I'm sure with the right motivation he'd swell up in no time!” he said with a grin.

“Yeah?” asked Peter, his face having an appraising look. He grinned. “I suppose he might. His frame is kind of lithe, right now, but it's toned. Get that body of his into a gym, get some food in him, I think you may be right.” Peter shifted his weight to allow his swelling cock a bit more room, causing the table to creak beneath him. With a laugh he stepped away. “Better not break it. I might need it later.”

Colin and Dan switched rooms and things went great. Peter had some more important work stuff he had to attend to that afternoon, but he insisted that Colin should just enjoy himself. Dan agreed and decided to hang around the private pool with him and order in some room service for lunch. A veritable buffet was wheeled in to Colin's surprise and Dan sheepishly admitted most of it was meant for him. “I'm a growing boy, you know?” he said with a laugh.

Colin just nodded, his eyes wide as he watched two full carts of food get wheeled in. “I- I suppose you're right. You gotta keep up that huge body. It must need an insane amount of food.” He chuckled. “I guess I'll head down and get myself a sandwich then, huh? Until your dad gets back anyway…” At the reference to Peter, Colin blushed slightly.

“Nah, c'mon, have some of mine. I got an extra hamburger because I thought you might want something,” he said, stealthily adding a half-dose of spice onto the burger that he had been keeping in a baggy. “It's the hotel's specialty, I bet you've never tasted anything like it!” He practically shoved the big, juicy burger at Colin.

Colin looked at it in surprise. But he then grabbed it, and looked at Dan for a moment. “You're sure?” At Dan's nod, Colin grinned, and began to eat the burger, chewing thoughtfully. “You know, it's got sort of an odd taste. Like a funny spice almost. Good, but different.” Colin was hungry enough that he finished the rest of the burger without additional comment. “Thanks Dan. I was pretty hungry, but that filled me right up.” Colin grinned, then yawned.

Uh oh, Dan thought to himself. If Colin started to pass out, it's possible he added more than a half dose to that burger. He WAS in a rush to do so before he was caught, but he just didn't want to arouse suspicion. Dan just continued to stuff his face full of food and keep an eye on Colin's condition. He couldn't let the spice go TOO out of control, lest the good times end.

Colin stood up, and drank a large glass of water, and gave a delicate burp. He giggled and swayed to the side a bit. “I hate to admit it, Dan, but I was already pretty tired. Your dad… uh… well he… uh… kind of… um… made me tired.” Colin's cheeks turned beet red. “And I think I'll just lay down and nap a bit if you don't mind. A big burger like that always puts me to sleep.” He grinned sheepishly, still blushing. “Enjoy the rest of your meal though. Sorry for not sticking through all of it. Although it might take a while. You only have one mouth that I can see.” He grinned.

Dan nodded a friendly goodbye as he continued wolfing down his food. When it was finally all done, he burped and patted his flawless abs, knowing that all those calories would be used to maintain his amazing body. He strutted out to the pool area to get in some tanning and stirred a few hours later when he heard someone walking back out to the pool…

Colin had come out of the room, a bit groggy. Even under his tee shirt, Dan could see some changes, some improvements. Although hardly huge, Colin was now exceptionally athletic, and had some solid muscle on his frame. Colin walked over to the pool, and said a quick hello to Dan. “I think I'll take a quick dip, help me wake up,” he chuckled. He pulled off his shirt and shorts, and stood at the edge of the pool, nude. He must have been a solid 220 pounds now, his muscles strong and defined, but not nearly as big as Peter or Dan. With a smooth jump, he dove in, his strong new body entering the water perfectly.

Dan whistled at Colin as he rose from the water. “Damn, I didn't realize what a hot body you were smuggling underneath those clothes!” he complimented, rubbing his growing bulge in his specially-made swimsuit.

Colin looked up, and then blushed, trying not to grin. “Well, I don't do enough for it. Running and swimming, mostly. Did a bit of track and field back in high school, slacked off a bit more in college.” He laughed softly. “Still, thanks for the compliment. Especially coming from you.” Colin blushed even harder, and ducked his head underwater and swam the length of the pool, his stroke perfectly strong and smooth, beautiful to watch.

“Well, I think you got the kind of body that can put on muscle easily, if you really wanted to,” Dan insisted. “Yup, a few days a week at the gym is probably all you'd need to start bulkin' up. You like that sort of thing? I assume you do, since you like my dad,” he chuckled.

Colin blushed even harder. “Your dad is… ummm… yes. I like your dad very much.” He felt nervous talking about it. This was Peter's son, after all. But he couldn't help it, at the same time. Dan was younger than him, but not by a huge amount. And hot as hell. Colin felt himself opening up. “Yeah, I guess I always liked them with a bit more muscle. Never saw one with size like your dad though… Or you, for that matter. Wouldn't mind being a bit bigger myself…” He grinned. “I mean, I'm kind of surprised at myself. I got up, looked in the mirror, and realized that I look better than ever. Guess I've been doing better than I thought.”

“With some solid time at the gym, I bet you'd look even better. This hotel has a full gym, right? You could even get a start on it today!” Dan encouraged, complimenting the young stud. “Not that I'm saying there's anything wrong with the way you look now. Your pecs are tight as fuck and you definitely don't have anything to compensate for with that cock and balls,” he chuckled.

Colin blushed deep red, but then grinned, and hopped out of the pool. He strode to the towels, his naked body glistening wetly, his nicely sized cock swinging between his thighs. Even from a distance, Dan could see that Colin was aroused. Colin dried off, and wrapped the towel around his waist. “The gym sounds great, actually. Haven't been in one since college, but I'm sure I haven't forgotten that much.”

“I think I'll go join you…” Dan said, reaching down to pick up his shorts and squeeze himself back into them. They both went down to the gym and cranked out a heavy workout. Colin found himself stronger than he remembered and actually felt more energized after working his muscles than he felt tired. Dan actually couldn't find anything heavy enough to give him a decent pump, so he just loaded up entire bars full of weights and curled them for fun. That weekend was a lot of fun, with Dan just relaxing at the resort, letting Colin and his father get up to as many shenanigans as they wanted. Dan gave Colin another half-dose of spice the day before they left, which only made the man hotter.

They left the way they came, sort of. Dan had driven himself, and drove himself back, while his father drove Colin. But while Dan made it back in good time, Peter and Colin were delayed by several hours. Peter had loved Colin at 220 pounds. But he went nuts over the man at 250. And so the drive home took an extra three hours, to make time for that many fuck breaks. When the arrived at last, both men were disheveled but happy. They entered the door together, Peter all put pushing Colin through the doorframe before following, both men laughing and having a good time, Peter even reaching down to give one of Colin's muscular glutes a playful squeeze.

Dan was catching up on some homework at a desk in the corner when the two lovebirds came in. “Well, I guess I should've expected a delay by putting you two in the same car!” he giggled. “Don't worry, though, I actually think it's pretty cute.”

Colin blushed a bit, but didn't stop grinning. Peter's grin just got bigger, and he leaned over to nibble at Colin's ear. “He's more than cute, son. He's fucking hot!” Peter laughed, and grabbed Colin in his massive arms, his impressive strength able to hoist the now quite thickly muscled Colin without difficulty. “I think I'll keep him over for the night, Dan. Just get yourself to bed on time. Don't mind us. We'll be entertaining ourselves.” He chuckled, and Colin nuzzled against Peter's thick chest.

That started the routine of Colin sleeping over quite often at the Stockwell residence. Dan gave him about half a dose of spice a week, to keep his gains moving along beautifully, to both Colin's and Peter's approval. Dan could hear them fuck like rabbits all the way downstairs!

Meanwhile, he kept thinking of ways of turning up the heat at school. He kept arriving in practically nothing, and flaunting his physical relationship with Tom whenever he could. One day in the halls during passing period, he caught the vice principal scowling at him and got an idea. “Hey, Tom,” he grunted, pulling his boyfriend to him and giving him a deep kiss, slowly sliding his hand down his back and into the back of his shorts…

Tom kissed back, hard and passionate, bringing his own hands up the hard sides of Dan's big body, up the freakishly swept out lats, and over to Dan's huge, bloated pecs. He pulled on the thick nipples, toying with them, as he kissed Dan hard, rubbing his hardening crotch against the larger man's own thick bulge. He groaned softly as he felt Dan's big hands massage his ass, and he returned the favor, working Dan's big pecs over with eagerness and gusto. The vice principal stopped short, sputtering in indignation, staring with wide eyes and a jaw that moved with no sound coming out of his mouth.

Dan moved his hand inbetween Tom's huge gluteal cheeks and fished around for his lover's asshole. It took a bit because of how much muscle he had to push through to find it, but once he did, he started prodding it with his middle finger, knocking on the door, begging for entry as he still mouth-fucked Tom with his tongue.

Tom let out a lustful groan as he felt Dan's thick finger push at his hole. He clamped his powerful glutes down on Dan's hand, chuckling softly. Then slowly relaxing, letting Dan in. “Come on, big man. I know you love that muscle ass of mine. You want to get me ready? Get me ready to fuck?” The vice principal was leaning against a post, sputtering something, not able to get the words to come out right, trying to ignore the bulge that was forming in his own pants.

“Yeah, maybe,” Dan lustfully grunted, pushing one, then two fingers into Tom's ass, fingerfucking him right there in the hall! It was so fucking blatant, but they were so huge no one dared bother them, least of all the vice principal who was working toward either a conniption fit or an orgasm.

Tom let out a deep groan of pleasure, pushing his huge body against Dan's even more massive one, thick hard muscle against thick hard muscle. “St-stop!” came the vice principal's strangled cry. But he was pushed up against the post now, his crotch mashed against it. Tom grinned, and renewed his assault on Dan's mouth, kissing it slowly and passionately, nibbling on Dan's beautiful lips, his tongue darting in and out of Dan's mouth. Tom made sure to turn their heads just so that the vice principal could see. The little man gurgled and shuddered, his cock exploding in his pants, a wet spot slowly appearing in the dark fabric.

“Oh, Vice Principal Mackey, I didn't see you there,” Dan lied, halting his sexual ravishing of Tom. “Is everything okay? You look a bit flush.” He looked down at his stained pants and let out a mock gasp.

The Vice Principal glowered for a moment, but said nothing, turning away and running awkwardly down the hallway, the smell of fresh ejaculate wafting behind him. Tom let out a chuckle. “Fuck Dan, we totally just made ol' Mackey blow his load. He was practically humping that post!” Tom reached down, and stroked the thick bulge that throbbed between Dan's huge thighs. “Not that I don't sympathize with him, just a little…” Tom breathed, “You're driving me fucking crazy right now, you sexy beast…”

“Well, we can be a few minutes late to class, I say…” Dan growled, just about picking up Tom in his arms and carrying him outside behind the gym to fuck the living daylights out of him. That's when Dan formed a plan: to freak Mackey the fuck out by transforming him with the spice. This wouldn't be a slow burn like Colin, either. Within a week, Mackey would be a whole new man.

Back in his office, Mackey was trying to clean himself up with paper towels, some water, and even spare deodorant he kept in his office. Only 38, he looked nearly 50, due to his thinning hair, paunchy belly, and somewhat sunken face and body. He cursed softly, realizing that the mess was too big to be easily cleaned. He'd have to wait things out, behind a closed door, or go home and change. He cursed Daniel, and his friend Thomas. Those two boys were so very… so very bad… so very… big… so very… sexy…” He growled in anger and frustration as he felt his cock swell again, just from thinking of the two arrogant young musclefreaks. Damn them! He sat back on his chair, looked across the room at the locked door, and slowly began to stroke his stiffening dick, as he thought back to the display of sex and muscle the two young beasts had put on for him.

Dan's plan went as follows: every day, when lunchtime came, he would get Tom or one of the muscle nerds to distract Mackey long enough for Dan to sneak up to his cup of coffee and put in a heaping dose of spice. Mackey had no idea they were doing anything strange; he just thought the coffee in the cafeteria had started improving and gave the bewildered cooks his compliments.

Mackey would take the coffee back to his office, to drink as he ate his lunch, as he always did. Uncharacteristically, he would then fall into a deep sleep. It went unnoticed though, due to his usual habit of working alone in his office in the afternoon. But at the end of the day, he'd wake up, feeling refreshed, vibrant, and utterly full of male energy. The first day, he nearly bounced off the walls on the way home, his buttoned down shirt popping one button, then two, as his growing pecs forced their way out. The second day, he headed straight for the weight room, to the shocked looks of several coaches, who'd hardly ever seen the man, let alone in the gym. But when he stripped off his shirt and pants, and entered the weight room in only shorts and a tank top, everything stopped, eyes swiveling toward him, gasps from coaches and a few players as well, as a more confident Mackey got onto the bench, and began to lift, his now much thicker pecs pushing up heavier and heavier weights with every set.

Mackey knew it was unusual, but his body just CRAVED exercise. He'd woken up from that lunchtime nap with a body that demanded physical exertion and was built to take it, so he could hardly refuse! His dick actually started to seem bigger and more sensitive, too! Usually erections were a chore to achieve but now he was popping wood like a teenager!

He put his body through a grueling workout, forcing it to pump ever greater amounts of weight. At the end, he swaggered off to the showers, his sweat-soaked workout gear plastered to his body as if he'd been standing in the rain, his new, hard muscles outlined underneath. Inside the showers, he lathered himself up luxuriously, feeling his big new body, how strong and sensual it was. His dick rose, of course, and he couldn't help but explore it a bit as well. It felt bigger. Thicker. And harder than it had been since he was 19. He groaned softly, loving whatever was happening to him, however crazy it was.

He got dosed again that day, and the day after that. He wasn't steadily growing… he was leaping, positively ballooning in size. It was cool to have his dream body at first, but after the third day he was starting to freak out about this growth. He didn't want to become a giant hulk… did he? His muscles felt erotic to him, though, and his lifts kept going up and up and his cock and balls were meatier than ever!

The fourth day, he stopped to step on the scale in the gym. 270. He felt like such a stud. It was 120 pounds in four days. He worked out again, and wondered if he should go slower. After all, lifting heavy made you grow, right? He did one set at lighter weights, just to see. But it was unsatisfying. Even his onlookers seemed disappointed. But fuck them. HE was disappointed. Unfulfilled. He slammed more plates on, and got under the bar. And with a mighty groan, lifted. And his workout went that way. Always heavier. Getting a huge, freaky pump. And in the showers after, he soaped up his big, muscled body, and groped his cock, which seemed even bigger and sexier. And he couldn't help himself. Not even with a couple of the coaches watching him in awe.

Mackey started stroking off, seeing his thick, long appendage start to plump up in erectness. He squeezed his perfectly formed glutes, pushing blood into his cock, bouncing his pecs in joy of the sensations his muscles were allowing him to feel. He was high off of the workout and his own growing sense of self-worth.

The coaches watched in awe and jealousy as the now quite impressive specimen that was Mackey pleasured himself, worshipping his own huge body, working over his own big cock. At last, one of them, the swim instructor, couldn't take it anymore. He walked into the shower, not minding that his clothes were getting wet, and began running his hands up and down Mackey's huge arms. “Like what you see, Farnsworth?” Mackey growled, his voice so much sexier than before.

“Oh fuck man,” Farnsworth replied, “I can't believe what a sexy man you are, Mackey.” He kept worshipping Mackey's big, hard muscles as the freaky vice principal beat himself off, finally sending a big load of cum all over the wall.

Dan was impressed with what he was hearing from around the school, as Mackey's transformation was becoming the stuff of scandalous rumor. He guessed all the geezer needed was a push in the right direction and he'd become a sexually liberated musclefreak. Dan decided to reward him that lunchtime with a double dose of spice which totally zonked the man out that afternoon. Dan hovered by the vice principal's office after school, eager to see what he'd wrought.

Dan didn't have to wait too long. Although the school was mostly empty, there was still a little movement, now and then. And Mackey's office was still though, quiet as a tomb. Until suddenly, Dan heard a groan. Then a crash of furniture breaking. The sounds of big feet moving, furniture being pushed aside. A low “fuck yeah…” in a deep baritone that was nonetheless unmistakably Mackey. Dan opened the door, the lock easily giving way. Inside, Mackey looked up, his clothing in shreds, his huge, 450 pound body heaving with deep, powerful breaths. “Hello Daniel…” Mackey rumbled, his voice having a sexy, hungry edge to it.

Dan's eyes bugged out. “Uh, hi, Mr. Mackey. I was just… uh… passing by…” he said, at a loss for words.

Mackey advanced, his shredded pants falling to the floor, his huge cock throbbing in his barely-there underwear. “Hello, Dan… Fancy seeing you here… Can't say I'm sorry to see you. After all, we need to talk…” He sidled around, and closed the door behind Dan, jamming a chair under the ruined knob in the process. He sniffed the air, taking in Dan's scent, a small smile on his lips, a predatory gleam in his eye. “You know Dan, I need to apologize. I gave you a bit of a rough time. You were so muscular and sexual. I thought you were being out of line. But now… Now I understand…”

“You… you do?” Dan nervously replied, his cock throbbing. He'd just meant to freak Mackey out a bit. He didn't mean to unleash a sexual predator! Especially when the predator was too fuckin' built and sexy to resist!

“Dan, I haven't been this alive in years. No, not years… never! I feel incredible!” He lifted up his big arms and slowly flexed, giving a soft groan of satisfaction as his huge, thirty inch guns rose to attention. His big dick throbbed in his underwear, which slowly strained and then popped, letting his monster cock out, surprisingly big and thick. “Dan, I know why you and Tom can't keep your hands off each other. I feel like I've got pure fucking testosterone in my veins!” He stepped closer to Dan, taking a deep breath, smelling the young musclestud's musk. “Fuck Dan. Even now… Look at me! Look at how fucking huge I am! And you!” Mackey stepped closer, a feral grin on his face. “You're good enough to eat, Dan…”

Dan blushed, enjoying the forward, dominant nature of the monster he'd unleashed. “You sure you have the appetite for all this?” he grunted, going into a most muscular that practically shredded the pathetic excuse of a tank top he tried to wear that day.

Mackey drew a deep breath, watching Dan shred through his tank top. Then he surged forward, groping at the young stud's huge body, feeling the massive muscles, attaching his mouth to one big nip and sucking aggressively, as if trying to suck Dan's essence right out of him. “Bring it on, boy. I want to see what that big body of yours can do…” he growled in challenge.

“Do you, now?” he asked with a grin, before lifting Mackey easily into the air… then keeping him there with one hand! “I'm strong, sir. Real strong. Real big, too, but you knew that already.”

Mackey growled in response, running his hands over Dan's huge shoulders and traps. “Do I, Danny? I can see you're big, but strong? Maybe that's just water in those big muscles of yours…” Mackey teased, trying to get Dan worked up, as he caressed Dan's massive bicep. “You want to impress me? I think you've got a bit more to do than this..” Mackey bounced his own big pecs and grinned. “Show me what you've got, little stud…”

Dan put the big man down, getting more riled up. “What do you want me to do, huh? Want me to destroy something?” He walked over to Mackey's desk and ripped it in two, doing the same to the expensive leather chair Mackey had ordered special for himself. “These ain't water,” he said, going into a lat spread.

Mackey's cock throbbed excitedly as he watched the young monster destroy the furniture. “Not bad, Dan. But you know, I could probably have done that too…” He bounced his big pecs again, and slowly flexed his triceps, which exploded from the sides of his arms enticingly. “No Dan, I think you'll have to show me more directly what you're capable of…” He reached forward, and ran his hands up Dan's huge lats, letting out a shuddering sigh of appreciation. Then he grinned, and began pushing against Dan, trying to take the younger, larger man to the ground. “I think you may have your work cut out for you, Dan. Did you know that I once wrestled when I was in high school?” Dan could feel himself shifting, as the smaller man used some leverage against him.

Dan had nearly 200 lbs. on the older man, so he figured he'd easily outmuscle him, but he found that he was significantly more awkward and clumsy than the seasoned vice principal, who was quickly making Dan worry about colliding to the ground, and the seismic damage that might cause.

Dan set his feet to try and regain his balance, but along with his new size and strength, Mackey had regained his old agility and cunning. He managed to get Dan off balance, and with a crash, the huge young man fell to the floor. Around the room, pictures and other things rattled and fell, but Mackey didn't care. He pounced on Dan, groping the young man's huge body, mashing his big thigh against Dan's hard crotch, gripping the large lad's pecs and massaging them aggressively. “That the best you can do, Dan? Big boy like you should be having me under control already!”

“Maybe… maybe I don't wanna be in control,” he admitted. “Maybe I wanna be conquered, Mr. Mackey.” He made all the muscles his elder was fondling bulge and ripple. The massaging felt so good, eliciting moans from his young throat.

Mackey looked down at him, momentarily serious. Then a grin came over his face. “Don't worry, Danny boy. I'll take good care of you…” He grabbed Dan's shorts in his powerful hands, and slowly ripped them away. Dan's underwear quickly followed, letting Dan's huge member burst free. “That's quite a cock you've got there, boy. We'll take care of that later, though…” He reached under, and began to caress and massage Dan's powerful glutes, his fingers slowly travelling inwards towards Dan's hidden hole. “You want my big dick in you, Dan? Cause I'd love to shove it in, show you a real good time…”

“Yeah, fuck me, sir,” he whined. He didn't know what it was, but his submissive side was flaring up and he wanted an older man to put a big dick up his butt! His huge balls were throbbing and his cock was jerking with a life of its own at the anticipation. “Please, go on, fuck me. Thrust inside me, sir.”

Mackey grinned ferally, and then positioned himself behind Dan's young ass. With a grunt of victory, he pushed his cock up against Dan's hole, and then slowly pushed in, letting out a low groan of satisfaction. Dan was surprised by just how thick the vice principal was—his old cock had been short, but had been above average in the girth department. Now it was filling Dan's strong ass and spreading him wide, as Mackey began to thrust back and forth harder, his big new body able to give considerable force to the thrusts as he plowed his huge tool deep into Dan's muscular behind. “Aww fuck Danny… you ever had a fucking like this?” He grabbed Dan's big legs and pushed in hard and deep, slamming his cock home with every increasing force.

“N-no, sir, usually I'm the one doing the fucking. I'm practically a fucking virgin for you!!” he cried out. Not entirely true, but his mind was warped with sex hormones and it just slipped out. Hearing it made his own dick stir so he figured Mackey would think it was hot, too.

“Awww yeah!!!” Mackey roared, pushing in as hard and deep as he could. “Fuck you've got one tight hole. But I'm going to fix that, boy… You're going to have a hard time getting another man to fill you once I'm done with you!” He was pounding Dan's ass hard, and his cock was beginning to throb and shudder. “Oh fuck Dan… It's coming…” he panted. Then with a groan that became a roar, he exploded, his big balls pumping a prodigious load through his cock and into Dan's tight ass, the shuddering spasming cock sending wild sensations of pleasure through Dan's ass.

Dan felt his own 2' pole shudder and climax, fountaining his heavy, hot cream all over the two studs, causing a huge mess! Dan was moaning and growling and roaring with the sensations he was feeling. Big men just felt more! Semen was puddling in his muscular crevices, drooling out onto the carpet and irreversibly staining it.

The old Mackey would have cared about the mess. The new one enjoyed it, breathing hard as he pumped the last of his seed into Dan's hungry ass. He leaned over to lap up some of the cream that Dan had spewed over his mighty abs. “I see you enjoyed that, Dan. Quite a bit, judging by what you unleashed all over yourself, me, and my office…” He chuckled as he wiped a big glob of cum off of Dan's thick pecs. “But that's good. I like it when my boys enjoy themselves…” He grinned.

Colin was enjoying his time at work nowadays. Not only was he now fucking the boss (after his confident presentation, Peter was made the new vice president of the branch), but his time at the gym was paying off incredibly, unbelievably well. He strutted around at 360 lbs., several inches taller and hung better than a porn star and loved it. He still had to wear professional clothes to work, and Peter hooked him up with a good tailor who gave massive discounts if you just let him cop a feel. He was looking good in his crisp white shirt and red tie that looked molded to him as he walked up to Peter's new, spacious office. “You asked for me, sir?” he said. Peter liked it when Colin called him “sir,” especially at work.

Peter smiled at Colin, practically beaming. “Close the door, Colin,” he asked politely, watching the younger man's muscular yet oh-so-shapely ass as he walked to comply. When Colin returned, Peter gestured to one of the seats, and Colin sat. “You know Colin,” Peter began, rising from his own seat. Even now, Colin was still in awe of Peter's thick, powerful body, which was impossible to hide with mere business attire. Peter walked around, until he was standing behind Colin. He put his hands on the younger man's thick shoulders, and began to massage them. “It's been like a dream, Colin. My time with you, recently. I'd love it if you'd like to make that dream a deeper, more intense one.” Colin looked up, slightly puzzled. Peter grinned down at him. “How'd you like to move in with me?”

Colin was surprised for a moment before he looked up at Peter and grinned. “You mean you're asking me if I want even more opportunities to fuck and worship the man I adore? Hmm… I dunno… I'll have to think about that…” he said with a chuckle and a twinkle in his eye. “What would Dan think about that?”

Peter grinned. “Dan's fine with it. You're over often enough anyway… He even suggested it. Well, he may have been making a smart aleck remark, but I took it as a suggestion.” Peter's grin got wider. “I mean, how often did you sleep in your own bed last week? Most days you just drive over in the morning for a quick change of clothes.” Peter walked around in front of Colin, and knelt down, looking up at the younger man, running his hands up the outside of Colin's powerful thighs. “I just had some remodeling done, you know… Extra large shower…” Peter was purring now, his voice deep, rich, and seductive.

“How about a reinforced bed frame? You know we cracked it the last time we fucked there,” Colin said. It was true, their fucking had gotten so forceful once Peter saw Colin's increasing development that he'd fucked the bed to ruin. He flexed his huge quads for Peter's amusement, feeling his strong, thick fingers slide over the rippling muscle.

Peter grinned. “The mattress is on the floor, for now. Ground floor at that. I've moved the office upstairs, and the bedroom down. Don't want to crash through the floor. The steel bed frame arrives on Friday.” He massaged Colin's thick thighs, feeling the powerful quadriceps muscle under the fabric of the pants, reaching back to run his strong fingers along Colin's godly glutes.

“Wanna fuck, right here, right now?” Colin purred, his ass flexing. The room was heavy with masculine musk, Colin's sweat making his clothes stick to him even more, outlining his amazing beyond-Olympia physique, making the fabric strain and stretch.

Peter cocked an eyebrow at his muscular young lover. “You have to ask?” He slowly stood, and sensuously pulled off his tie, tossing it aside. He unbuttoned his shirt, bit by bit, revealing his massive torso one inch at a time. Finally he slid his pants down his massive legs, stepping out of them in nothing but a custom-made pair of briefs, his huge cock clearly eager for action. “Have you ever known me not to be in the mood, dear, sweet, sexy Colin?”

“Good point,” he said with a grin as he carefully undressed himself, showcasing his youthful, huge muscles, bulging off of his fat-free body, like enormous ripe fruit. His balls hung low in their sack, big as oranges and his cock was 10” soft these days. He started twisting his own down-turned nipples in anticipation for the ravishing Peter had in store for him.

A groan of lust escaped Peter's lust-filled grin. He pulled off his underwear and tossed them aside, his cock rising to its full nineteen inches of glory. He stepped toward Colin and wrapped his huge arms around the smaller muscleman, pulling him close, loving the feeling of Colin's solid, muscular body as he wrapped his huge arms around him. “Fuck you just get hotter every day…” Peter purred, letting his hands wander down Colin's strong back, down to the young man's perfect muscle ass. Peter gripped both strong cheeks with his powerful hands, massaging and pulling on them, slowly loosening up the young man as his hands wandered further inward.

Colin had been well-fucked by Peter many, many times, so it wasn't much of an issue to get him loose and relaxed. His ass easily accepted Peter's fingers and he even clenched his butt to show his lover how meaty and strong his ass was getting! This seemed to rev Peter up even more as his cock leaked massive amounts of precum and he quickly turned Colin around and shoved it inside!

Peter pushed Colin onto his big, thankfully sturdy desk, pushing his oversized dick into the young stud, his huge, powerful muscles giving extra force to his thrusts. Colin had been sexy when he first knew him, but now… his growth spurt had left him unbelievable! And the way the young thing worked out now… he was still getting bigger and stronger, it seemed. Colin squeezed his ass around Peter's big tool, as if to make the point. Peter groaned in response, and started slamming in his huge tool even harder, loving the feeling of it filling his young lover. “Fuck Colin, that ass of yours gets better all the time…” he panted, as the big wooden desk shook with the force of his fucking. Colin could feel Peter's big dick swelling inside him, preparing to shoot. “And once you're with me, sharing my big new bed, we'll see how hard it is to get you out of it!”

“You know how hard it is to workout without cumming thinking of you? I pump these fuckers up because I want more for you to fuck, Peter,” he moaned, flexing his legs and ass. “I wanna be a huge beast for you. I don't want you to have to hold back. I want you to split the world when you fuck me, sir, until only you and I remain. So FUCK me like you MEAN IT!” he growled, shoving back against that invading cock.

The challenge set Peter on fire. He grabbed Colin with his huge arms and held the young man in place as he began to seriously pound his cock into him, slamming it home hard, the desk creaking and shaking now. “You gonna grow for me, Colin?” Peter growled, pumping away hard with his huge legs and powerful hip and ass. “You want to be big and tough so I can fuck you as hard as I can?” he asked, his voice rough and sexy, as he slammed into Colin even harder, even more forcefully, the desk creaking loudly,. “You want me to cut loose, and give you what I've got?” Peter roared, his voice loud and resonant, the room seeming to shake with it. “Well you got it, Colin! YOU GOT IT!” He began truly pumping in hard, slamming his cock home with his considerable strength, ramming into Colin's ass like the younger man had never felt before. The desk protested, then collapsed under them, but Peter didn't skip a beat, slamming his huge tool home with as much power as he could, until finally he let out a loud cry of ecstasy, as he unleashed a massive load of cum up Colin's perfect, muscular ass.

Colin's 14” beauty started erupting on its own, spurting into his handsome face. He opened his mouth to collect it and swallow it down as he moaned like a beast in heat with his release. His huge balls shook and bulged with each shot. Colin was a huge man now, and he had huge needs, desires and pleasures.

Peter's thrusts finally slowed, then ceased, but his cock did not. It continued to throb as it pumped cum into Colin's ass. Peter rolled over onto his broad back, holding onto Colin so the younger man would stay in place on his cock. He ran his hands over the smaller man's very large body, exploring the thick muscles. “Reinforced bed comes Friday, Colin…” came Peter's whispered promise.

Dan had gotten home and clothed in some things to make himself a bit more decent when he heard a knock at the front door. He wondered who it could be when he opened it and saw the smaller hunk of a neighbor that was Alex, looking mighty fine in his 250 lbs. of stud muscle. It suited him very, very well but already the gears in Dan's head were turning, wanting to pump him up even more. “Long time no see, man!” he grinned.

Alex grinned back, a slight flush on his cheeks. “Good to see you too Dan. As huge as ever, I see…” His blush deepened, as his memory returned to the way he had worshipped Dan's huge body, finally riding the massive teen's huge cock. Although Alex had been enjoying his new body immensely, and the attention it received, he hadn't been able to stay away from massive Daniel Stockwell for long.

“Yup, livin' the good life!” Dan grinned, throwing his arms out into a double biceps that defied description. Veins arose on his arms as they erupted into the much-desired twin peaks and beyond, nearly reaching his fists. “I think they'd get bigger if I could pump them up, but nothing's a challenge for me anymore,” he chuckled.

Alex's mouth went dry at the sight of the massive mounds of rock hard muscle, rising so freakishly from Dan's huge arms. But the dryness faded quickly, as his mouth watered at the thought of being able to worship such massive mountains of perfection. “Must be rough…” Alex managed at last, trying to regain the conversation, “…not able to find anything challenging to lift anymore.” He was almost sad, really. As much as he loved Dan's unbelievable size, he wouldn't mind seeing the already huge man grow even larger. “I guess regular gym equipment just isn't made for supermen like you, huh Dan?” Alex gave a little grin, and looked over Dan's massive body, his crotch swelling up in his pants. “I mean, my own gym time has been great, but I'm less than half your size!”

“Not for long, if you keep that up! Soon you'll be more than half, I bet!” he said with a lascivious grin. “C'mon inside, I was about to make a snack,” he grunted, sauntering over to the kitchen. He made some tuna sandwiches for himself and Alex and put a dose of spice in Alex's to move things along. “Here ya go! The perfect snack for a growing muscleman!” he giggled, poking Alex in his tightly clothed pec.

Alex grinned, taking the sandwich, the feel of Dan's finger lingering on his muscular chest. It reminded him of the big man's monster cock, and the most incredible fuck he'd had from it. Since then, he'd fucked many others, but he longed to feel Dan up him again. He hungrily ate the sandwich though, distantly noting an odd flavor that was somehow familiar. He thought nothing of it though, and polished the sandwich off. “Thanks Dan, that hit the spot.” He rubbed his stomach, feeling the rock hard abs beneath his shirt. His eyes fluttered momentarily, as he felt a bit sleepy.

Dan led Alex over to the couch where they started making out. Dan escalated things by unzipping Alex' pants and fishing out his nicely-sized cock and sucking on it, tickling the head with his tongue.

Alex groaned, sensations washing through him, as Dan's attentions sent his cock wild. Yet he couldn't cum, somehow. Instead, his body began to swell, his legs thickening, filling his pants further, as his upper body bloated outward, his already tight shirt filling further, the seams beginning to pop as he grew. “Oh fuck Dan…. I feel so fucking incredible… so damn horny…” He reached down and kneaded Dan's huge shoulders, his grip becoming stronger as his shirt began to tear, his huge torso forcing its way through, his big legs splitting his pants down the sides. With a loud groan, he shuddered, and finally came, filling Dan's mouth with a hearty load of man-seed.

Dan swallowed it all down and looked at the newly-minted Alex. Probably another 40 or 50 lbs. bigger, and it looked smashing. He kissed him and swapped some of Alex's own cum into his mouth, tantalizing him. “Now how are you gonna take care of me, big guy?”

Alex nodded, an eager grin on his face. “Fuck Dan, I've been thinking about last time when you fucked me since I walked in the door. Before that even. Since I woke up today…” Alex grinned, and sat up. He quickly pushed away the tattered remains of his clothes, and began to slowly pull garments from Dan's massive body. At 300 pounds, Alex was no slouch, but he was still dwarfed by Dan's 650 pounds of pure muscle freakdom. Alex loved the sight of it though, reaching out to caress Dan's immense muscles as he disrobed him, until finally the huge lad stood before him, completely bare, his two foot monster begging for attention. Alex happily began to swirl his tongue around the thick head and impressive shaft of Dan's huge tool, getting it nice and slick, getting a good flow of pre started. Then Alex looked up, and grinned. “You ready, big man? Ready to show me what that huge dick can do to little old me's ass?”

Dan picked Alex up like a toy and started sitting him down on his massive erection. “That hurt?” he asked, sensitive because he knew he was horny and could easily hurt someone smaller than him if he wasn't careful.

Alex let out a low groan. “Hurts so fuckin' good…” he panted, reaching out and grabbing Dan's chest, clawing at it until he found the huge man's big nips. Alex began to tease them, gently at first, running his fingers over them, flicking them like a tease. But then he began to pull on them more aggressively, hoping to get Dan going, wanting the big man to fall into a frenzy. “Come on, Dan. I know you can use that big thing. I can take it. Fuck me you big, beautiful freak!”

“Oooh!!!” he growled, shoving Alex down more and more on his tool, starting a furtive fucking motion, precum increasing in abundance, his colossal muscles straining trying to hold so much pleasure inside his body.

Alex let his head tilt back and howled in pleasure, his recently emptied balls quivering, his dick rising once more, pushing up against Dan's rock hard stomach as the large man pushed him down on his huge cock. Alex reached out to grab onto the huge arms that were pushing him down, to caress them, to revel in their insane size and power. “Oh fuck… fuck.. that's it Dan… use me on that massive dick of yours… I want to feel you explode inside of me!” Alex squeezed his powerful glutes around Dan's big dick, driving the point home.

“G-Gonna… gonna cum soon…” Dan grunted, clenching his jaw, sweat dripping down him, trying to prolong it as much as he could. His balls were huge and weighty with their loads, almost quivering to release them.

Alex was riding Dan happily, howling with pleasure, loving the way the huge man's muscles felt as they fucked him, loving the way the huge man's dick felt as it filled him. “Oh fuck yes….” Alex groped Dan's monster body with lust and desire, his dick rubbing against the big man's hard stomach. Alex' breathing became rapid and shallow, and his chest expanded as he tried to draw in more breaths. “Oh fuck… again!” he gasped at last, sending cum all over Dan's powerful stomach.

Dan groaned and lost control, shooting his own super-fountain of muscle-soaked sperm up inside his friend, painting his insides hot white as he bellowed. His muscles bulged and clenched and flexed at the strain this powerful orgasm was taking on his body.

Alex let out more cries of ecstasy as Dan's huge tool filled him, pumping an unbelievable volume of cum up his strong ass. He pawed at the massive, flexing muscles of Dan's immense body, groaning with pleasure and approval, loving the feeling of the big dick that was spewing cum while crammed inside of him. “Oh… oh fuck Dan… that was so intense…” he managed to groan at last.

Dan was just panting at this point, and embraced Alex close against his muscled torso. The 300 lb. stud was pressed against his own semen and the sweat-soaked mess of Dan's enormous body. He could hear the heartbeat of this muscled monstrosity if he put his ears up to the massive chest. Dan was taking deep, calming breaths as he kept shooting inside Alex. He felt like he had bottomless balls!

Gradually, eventually, the flow lessened, and Dan's rock hard cock began to soften. He gently lifted Alex off, and the smaller muscleman groaned as he felt the huge tool leave him, his ass now empty. Dan lay Alex on the couch, and the smaller but older young man looked up and grinned. Dan joined him on the couch, causing it to creak dangerously. Alex laughed, and then leaned up against Dan's massive torso, loving the feeling of so much warm, hard beef right next to him. “Amazing…” was all Alex could say, as one hand idly ran along the immense quadriceps muscles of one of Dan's insanely huge thighs.

Dan woke up one morning really excited. This might've been because he was a 650 lb. muscle behemoth with a 24” cock, but he was getting pretty used to that. No, today was finally his 16th birthday! He'd finally be able to get his driver's license and his dad had promised him a big party, “for a big boy!” he had joked.

The smell of breakfast was in the air. Although Dan often cooked for himself (lots of food for that huge body, after all) today was different. The smell of eggs and potatoes and even beef wafted into his room. As he stood up, his big feet thumped on the ground, and the floor creaked under his 650 pounds, like it always did these days. “Happy Birthday!” came his father's distant voice.

He entered into the kitchen wearing nothing more than a grin and his overtaxed boxer-briefs as he gave his father a big bear hug. There weren't many people that could lift Peter Stockwell into the air, given his 500 lb. stature, but his son was one of them! “Thanks, dad!” Dan grinned. “The food smells great! I'm starving!” he chuckled, rubbing his cobbled abs as his stomach growled.

Peter laughed as his huge son lifted him in the air, feeling the big arms around him. His son, and maybe that friend Tom, were really the only men around bigger and stronger than Peter. It was gratifying, in a strange way, to see his boy so huge. “Happy Birthday, big man,” he said with a grin, as he was set down. “A nice big breakfast for a big young man.”

Dan sat down on his reinforced chair at the kitchen table and started gobbling down food. There were steaks, eggs, pancakes, hash browns… his dad had really gone all out! “So, I don't see Colin up,” Dan noted in-between pancake stuffings. “Did you, heh, tire him out too much last night?”

Peter grinned back at Dan. “I guess there's not much hiding what we get up to, what with the way we grunt at night.” He sat down at the table with his own huge plate of food. “Colin's actually up and out already though. Had a couple things to take care of.” Peter grinned mysteriously, not wanting to let on that Colin was picking up the car that was to be Dan's present.

Peter shifted in his chair, as his cock lengthened at the thought of Colin's recent changes. The young man had always been attractive. But his recent increase in musculature had made him truly incredible. “It is kind of weird, isn't it, Dan? The way men in this area are suddenly just getting huge?” He sat back in his own reinforced chair and put his hands behind his head, his massive biceps swelling juicily. “Not that I'm complaining, mind you. I think it's hot as fuck…”

“W-well, don't forget, Colin works hard at the gym! It's not like he's growing for no reason,” Dan sputtered, shoving more food in his mouth to hopefully get him to stop saying stupid things that could get his father suspicious. Luckily he'd been blissfully ignorant so far. He wanted to keep him that way. They finally finished off the feast of food and Dan gave a great big burp that rattled the windows. “Ahh, that was a nice one to tide me over for a few hours!” he halfway-joked. His metabolism was like a nuclear power plant nowadays. “Think I'll call up Tom and see if he wants to do anything on this most special of days,” he said with a smile.

Peter sat back and chuckled. “I know you'll want to see your best bud, of course. Just make sure you're here at 6. I've sent out a general invite, and we can't very well have a birthday party without the birthday boy!” Peter's thought about how strange all this growth was had momentarily been diverted, as he mentally reviewed his list of things to get for the barbecue birthday party.

Dan called up Tom and his friend agreed to meet up at his house. Soon the doorbell rang, but instead of Tom, he saw Alex on the front porch; all 300 heavily muscled pounds of him! Dan's cock jumped a bit in his briefs. That last dose of spice had really made the young man hot. And, unless Dan's eyes were deceiving him, was causing him to change how he dressed! “Hey there, Alex! Didn't expect to see you! Come in, come in. What's up?” he asked, inviting the stud inside.

Alex sauntered inside, his tank top highlighting the deep crevice between his thick pecs, even as it hugged every bulging curve of his upper body. “Doing pretty well, Dan. I heard you had a birthday today! Just wanted to come over and wish you a very happy birthday. You know, before things got too crowded.” Alex shifted his stance slightly, but the effect was very sensuous, as his ass swiveled in his tight jeans, the thickness of his quads emphasized.

“Well, hey, you're a friend, too! I invited Tom over, too. You remember Tom?” he asked with a wink. Of course Alex remembered his friend fucking him in the ass. “You can hang out with us today if you want.”

Alex chewed his lower lip as he considered the new possibilities. The effect was quite sexy. “Tom? Coming over here? Hmm…” He shot Dan a sly grin. “I don't suppose he's coming soon, is he? I haven't seen him in a while, but I remember him very well…” Alex looked over as Peter was walking past. “Oh hello Mr. Stockwell.”

Peter just smiled and nodded hello as he walked past, and out the door. “Off to get a few things, Dan,” he called out as he left.

“I think he's got something planned,” Dan said, excited. “And yeah, Tom doesn't live too far away. I thought you were him, actually. So he should be here any—” The doorbell rang again and Dan just grinned at Alex as he opened the door to reveal Tom in all his glory.

Tom had a lecherous grin on his face, and it seemed to intensify as he saw that Alex was there as well. “Good morning, boys…” he drawled seductively. “I'm here for the pre-party. Although I see I'm not alone…” He put his hands on his tight, muscular hips. Even without a full flex, it made his big pecs bunch and his lats spread, and caused his incredibly large yet still too small shirt to strain audibly.

Dan put one mammoth arm around Alex's shoulders. “You remember Alex, right, Tom? He came over to wish me a happy birthday. But he didn't bring a present or anything…” he sneakily said with a fake pout. He turned to Alex and bounce his pecs slowly. “I thought you liked me, Alex…”

Alex shuddered slightly as Dan encircled him. “Oh… uh…” He tried stammering out something, but his tongue caught as he watched Dan's massive pecs bounce. “No present?” asked Tom, half dangerous, half playful. “I'm sure he did. He looks finer than I've seen him before…” Tom reached forward with one strong hand, cupped one of Alex' tight ass cheeks, and gave it a sensual squeeze.

“Is Tom right, Alex? Did you bring a gift for me?” he asked, looking down his huge chest at the smaller man. Dan's face was youthful and cute and handsome all at the same time. He batted his eyes and Alex swooned. The heat from all three strong men's bodies was starting to be felt.

Alex could only clear his mind enough for one clever response. “You know what I've got for you Dan. I carry it around with me all the time…” He gave a slight grin, and took one of Dan's big hands, and slowly guided it back to his ass, to rest on the tight, muscular buttock that Tom hadn't already claimed. “Although it doesn't have to be your birthday for you to get this present. But that doesn't mean you can't have some today too…”

“You hear that, Tom?' Dan purred, looking deep into Alex's eyes. “He wants me to fuck him…” He started pulling Alex's shorts down, exposing that substantially improved prick and that swell of muscular butt meat that was popping out of Alex's back. He gripped the naked flesh with his hand again, really feeling the mass of it. “I might need you to fuck my ass while I'm doing it…”

Tom gave Dan a huge grin. “Anything for the birthday boy!” He moved around the room, slowly pulling off his too-tight and revealing clothing, finally letting his six hundred pound muscled body come into full view, his big hard dick throbbing in anticipation. Alex swooned, groaning as Dan worked his ass over, feeling the big man knead his glutes, preparing him to accept the monster cock that rose from between Dan's immense thighs.

It had torn through his briefs, that's how aroused Alex was making Dan! “Fuck, more handsome every time I see you… you know how big and handsome you are, Alex?” he purred again, shoving a finger or two up Alex's bum to help relax his hole. Taking Dan's equipment was no laughing matter.

Alex groaned and squirmed as he felt Dan work to loosen him up, the young man's thick, strong fingers getting to work. “Oh fuck Dan, you've told me, but… oh fuck… you're so big… so fuckin' sexy…” Alex's words were consumed by another throaty groan, as Dan plunged deeper. Behind them both, Tom was grinning in lust and approval, watching Dan manhandle Alex. “Fuck Dan, show me how it's done. Show me how to fuck a hot hunk of man like that…” Tom gripped Dan's powerful ass and massaged it forcefully, his cock throbbing in eager anticipation.

“You gotta make sure he can take the torpedo you have jutting from your crotch, like so,” Dan explained sexily, shoving his fingers deep inside Alex and causing the muscleman to whimper and moan in a high pitch. “Perfect. That's how you know he's ready!” he grinned. He took out his fingers and turned the man around. “Then you lift 'im up and… slide him down!” he grunted, doing just that to Alex, his thick cock head parting that bubble butt magnificently!

Alex let out a loud groan of pleasure, feeling his muscular ass forced apart by Dan's huge tool, feeling the big rod penetrate him. He tried to relax, to ease it in, but he couldn't help but arch his back and let out a moan of lust. To the back, Tom was getting very turned on by the sight of it all. He grabbed Dan's powerful waist and held on, pushing his big dick between Dan's powerful cheeks.

“Fuck you're one hot beast of a dude…” Tom growled softly, as he slowly began to push his huge dick up Dan's powerful ass, inch by inch, the big man hard to penetrate, but so much more rewarding as a result.

Dan gritted his teeth and grunted out a hearty, “Yeah, I know. Same to you, buddy!” He started fucking Alex in earnest now, shoving the smaller man up and down his huge dick, loving the feeling. Sweat was building up on all of them, making their huge bodies shimmer and start to release their manly musk!

The scent of it was overwhelming. Sweat and testosterone and men in the act of sex. Alex gasped and groaned as he felt Dan pick up the pace, the big man driving his huge dick home, filling Alex' muscular but smaller ass. At the same time, Tom started to get into it, pushing in harder and deeper, his hands wandering over Dan's massive physique, feeling the big man twitch and flex as he fucked him. “Oh fuck you've got an awesome ass…” Tom groaned in soft admiration between grunts.

Dan moaned lustily as he thrust and was thrusted upon. “Oh fuck… so fucking good…” he groaned. He tightened his ass on Tom's cock, giving the boy a tighter fuck as he kept furiously fucking Alex. “It's not gonna be long…” he warned, his muscles looking shiny and pumped and his cock swollen and ready to shoot off!

Tom let out growls of erotic determination, feeling Dan's powerful ass tighten around his huge rod. He thrust it in harder, his groans getting louder as he rammed his huge dick home, feeling Dan's own excitement, trying to give his friend a proper fuck. Tom's dick was throbbing inside Dan, eager to explode, held back only by Tom's willpower. Alex, on the other hand, was moaning in pleasure, his hard cock humming like mad. “So… big…” was all he managed to get out before he let out a loud groan, his dick spewing cum across the room, his entire 300 pound body seeming to flex at once, his powerful glutes clamping down on Dan's prodigious phallus.

That was all it took to take Dan over the edge and start fountaining his huge obelisk of a cock deep inside the smaller man, grunting and moaning like an animal! Tom took that as his cue to cum, as well, because of Dan's orgasms tightening his own anus, making Tom's cock shoot deep inside him, magnificent stud cream leaking out of both Alex and Dan's tight rumps!

All three of them were mashed together, three powerful men, each bigger than the last. Alex was the first to finish, and he craned his neck and gave one of Dan's big nipples a sensual lick of appreciation, as he enjoyed the sensations of Dan's still pulsating cock as it pumped more cum into him. Tom was splayed across Dan's huge back, big powerful pecs pressed against Dan's huge upper back. Tom reached around to caress Dan's giant thighs, feeling the big trunks of muscle as he pumped his seed up his buddy's powerful ass. “Fuck…” he groaned softly. “What a way to start your birthday, huh?” He grinned, and leaned in to nibble on one of Dan's huge traps.

Dan moaned as he finally slowed down his orgasm, his eyes half-glazed still by lust. “Definitely! And I'm just getting warmed up! This is supposed to be a sweet 16, after all!” he chuckled, lifting Alex off his dick and putting him back on. “Big man like you must be gettin' hungry after all this exercise, Alex! Let me fix you something…” He went into the kitchen and quickly fixed another tuna sandwich, this time with a full dose of spice. Dan licked his lips. Enough baby steps with Alex. He wanted to see him significantly bigger again. He brought the sandwich out to him and winked at Tom knowingly. “Just what a growing bodybuilder needs, eh?” he asked.

Alex took the sandwich. He saw the funny look pass between Tom and Dan, but he was suddenly hungry, so he started to eat with gusto. In less than two minutes, the sandwich was gone, and Alex was left licking his fingers off, a display that was getting both Dan and Tom a bit hot again. “Thanks, Dan. I don't know why, but that really seemed to hit the spot! I was so hungry!” He grinned, and rubbed his ripped, eight pack stomach. “Tasted a bit funny for tuna. You sure it was good?”

“Hmm… maybe we have some fresher tuna, I'll make you another one…” Dan said, trying to stay calm. He went back to the kitchen and almost squealed in excitement. He made another sandwich and put a half-dose in that. His cock was half-hard in excitement at this, and so soon after cumming! He went back out and said, “Try this, we just bought this tuna yesterday.”

Alex looked at him, but took the second sandwich, and began to eat. “Hmm… Still tastes a bit funny, but not like the last one…” Being so thoroughly fucked had given him an appetite though, so Alex finished off the rest of the sandwich. He then grinned at Dan. “Thanks again. But look at this! Me coming over on your birthday, and you fixing me food! I shouldn't allow it…” he tried to continue, but then had to stifle a yawn.

“Oh no, we tuckered the little guy out!” Dan said, mock-disappointed. “C'mere, Alex, I'll lay you down so you can get some rest. It's still so early in the day!” he said, shooting Tom an excited look.

Tom grinned, and followed behind as Dan simply picked Alex up, slinging the smaller muscleman over one of his huge shoulders. “I think Alex will be good after a quick nap, don't you, Dan? I know he doesn't want to miss your party. Although I know I don't want to miss anything else that happens before the party either…” Tom laughed as Alex looked up at him, a bit confused. “Don't worry Alex. Just sleep. You'll be a new man when you wake up…”

Dan put the big man on the extra large couch Peter had purchased once Colin had moved in. Now that they were an extra large family, they needed extra large furniture! Alex was out like a light before he could put up much of a fuss and was snoozing peacefully. “Man oh man, this is gonna be good,” Dan said anxiously, rubbing his hands together.

Tom walked up beside him, looking down at Alex. “You did seem to give him a nice bit. One and a half doses? Mmmm….” Tom licked his lips, and gripped his swelling crotch. “He's going to be a big, sexy fucker when he wakes up. Hot and huge…” Tom ran one hand over one of Dan's massive arms. “Just not quite as big as someone I know, I don't think… and definitely not as hot…” He gave Dan's huge bicep a firm squeeze.

“And what about you, Tom? Where's your present for me?” Dan asked sexily, pushing their bodies together until Tom's back was up against a wall. Their big pecs rubbed against each other, Dan's huge melon's pushing into Tom's strong, but smaller ones. Dan put his arms on either side of the huge stud, making a play of being dominant.

“Mmmmm…” Tom purred in response. “You know you can have what you want with me… You just didn't hand me a wish list… So I guess I'll have to improvise…” He ran his hands over Dan's huge arms, feeling them up, running his hands over every big, freaky bulge. “So fuckin' big… so fuckin' hot…” Tom's eyes closed slowly. “Did you like it when I fucked you, while you fucked Alex? Did it make you want to fuck him harder? Did it make you want to fuck me?” A smile crept onto Tom's lecherous face.

“Dude, everything makes me want to fuck you,” Dan admitted, flexing his muscles, wanting to make them bigger to impress Tom even more. He went into a lat spread that dominated Tom's entire field of vision. Dan was just immense and wide and thick and BIG all over! “Feel my nuts, man. Still swollen for you…”

Tom groaned softly, and slowly squatted down, his huge legs bulging out freakily. He let his hands trail down Dan's huge body, feeling the thick bulging slabs of muscle as he went. Finally he was staring at Dan's powerful equipment. He reached out, and began to fondle the thick shaft, gratified to see it shudder and swell to his touch. Then he moved on to those big, round, hanging balls, each full of potency and potential. Tom leaned in, his face buried between Dan's monster thighs, as he slowly began to lick the thick scrotum, feeling the heavy nuts shift inside, his nose pressed against the whole thing, taking in the deep scent of Dan's manliness.

“Oh… oh fuck!!!” Dan cursed as he took in a sharp breath of air. His testicles swelled at the attention and his cock went from half-hard to full mast in seconds. His balls felt so big and heavy against his friend's face and it made him feel so horny and virile.

Even though they hung thick and heavy and ponderous, Tom could feel them churn within, swelling slowly but noticeably, power growing. “Aww fuckk…” he managed to breathe. He brought his hands up to cup the big round orbs of testosterone, rubbing them admiringly, as he ran his tongue up the underside of Dan's powerful shaft. Finally he reached the head, and began to swirl his tongue around it, determined to put on a good show. He then began to take more and more of the big dick into his mouth, finally managing to swallow the engorged head only after several attempts.

Dan put his hands behind his head, making his upper arms and shoulders swell as he moaned contentedly, pre surging from his dick head, coating Tom's eager mouth. He thrust his hips forward a bit and drove a bit deeper into his friend's mouth.

Tom's eyes traveled upward, from Dan's powerful abs, up to the thick meaty chest, up to the man's absolutely gigantic arms. Even now, it took Tom's breath away, to see such massiveness and power. He redoubled his efforts, gripping Dan's mighty glutes to stabilize himself as he sucked harder, welcoming Dan's huge fuckrod, trying to get the big tool down his throat.

It was tough no matter how much practice Tom had. Dan's rod was huge, bigger than his own, and rock hard. It was also really messy, leaking a ton of precum that was flowing down his chin at the moment. He tried to swallow all of it, but it was just too much. He kept going down on that rod and soon it was lodged in his throat! Dan must've liked that because he had to swallow a big surge of precum right then as the big man groaned and thrust a bit more.

Tom was working Dan's big dick over as best as he could, sucking, slurping, and even chewing the big log that was forcing its way down his throat. He tried to swallow every drop of sweet pre, but it was too much, and some dribbled down his chin. Tom just wiped it off, and started to rub it over Dan's huge ass and legs. He made soft, pleasured groaning noises, his voice muffled by the massive tool rammed down it. Still he persisted, and he even began to pull as Dan pushed, making the big man's thrusts seem more forceful than ever before.

Dan's muscles tensed and balls pulled up as he roared mightily when he came down Tom's throat. His cock swelled and shot like a fire hose down the boy's throat, fountaining out huge amounts of his stud seed. Dan was almost dizzy with pleasure. Tom's blowjobs were always amazing, and he could never turn down the opportunity to fuck the stud's sweet mouth!

Tom struggled as Dan unleashed his huge load. Although Tom was good at just letting it go down his throat, the volume was so large that he couldn't take it all. Cum spurted out the sides of his mouth, and a bit even came out his nose, there was so much of it. He let out a muffled groan of joy, as his favorite musclegod writhed above him in ecstasy, muscles flexing almost involuntarily. Tom held on tight, massaging Dan's powerful ass, eager to suck out every last drop of seed that he could.

And it was quite a lot! Minutes went by until the flow finally ebbed and Dan came back down from his cloud of ecstasy. “Oh man, you're the fucking best,” Dan cooed, lifting Tom off of his cock and planting a kiss on the boy's messy, cummy mouth, accepting some of his own seed into his mouth with delightful moans as he manhandled his dear friend and lover. He loved groping Tom's huge, ripped muscles.

Tom groaned in pleasure as Dan hoisted him up and kissed him. He returned the favor, kissing Dan back hard and passionate, once he recovered. His hands likewise got into the act, running over Dan's massive, sweaty body, feeling the huge man's humming musculature, the way the muscles seemed to be flexed even when they were at rest. His own big dick jutted outward, and he pushed it against Dan's huge thighs, loving the sensations that shot through him when he buried the thick head in the separations between Dan's massive quads.

Dan kissed even more passionately as he tensed his quads, giving Tom an unheard-of fucking between the masses of his heads of thigh muscle! He felt the big, spongy head burrowing between the separations of muscle and still felt frisky enough to use his freakish size to get his buddy off!

Tom was groaning louder now, thrusting his huge hard cock against his massive buddy, the big head sliding over the insane masses of Dan's thighs. “Fuck you're a freak man…” Tom moaned softly, as he nuzzled Dan's thick bull neck and hulking traps. “I'll never get over what a fuckin' sex god you are…” Tom's cock was getting harder and throbbing insistently as he pushed it against Dan's huge thigh, Tom's cockhead even pushing against Dan's own prodigious equipment.

“That's right, I'm your fuckin' sex god,” Dan agreed, getting into the play. “And your god wants to know what he can do to get you off, Tom. You worshipped at the altar and now's the time for your god to serve you…” he grunted, putting an arm around Tom's narrow waist.

Tom groaned. “F-fuck man… You know how bad I want you. How I fuckin' love it when you use that huge bod to fuck me, your huge dick up my ass, and my dick rubbing against those crazy abs of yours…” Tom chewed his lip for a moment, stopping the sudden flow of lust-crazed words. “D- do it, Dan. I'm never going to get tired of your giant muscles, or of that huge tool you've got. Never!”

Dan's beleaguered dick grew stiff again at that entreaty and Dan roared, lifting his hefty friend up and shoving him down the pole rougher than he had played with Alex, since he knew the big boy could take it! He grunted and snarled as he savagely fucked Tom's ass, sloppy sounds being created with every pistoning motion. His arms and chest looked pumped from lifting the huge 600 lb. bulk of Tom up and down, over and over!

Tom couldn't help himself, and let out howls of pleasure, his huge dick driving into the chasm between Dan's thick abs, running up and down the bulging protrusions. Already at the edge from his earlier attentions to Dan's leg, Tom was ready to burst. He started to squeeze his powerful ass around Dan's cock, eager to pleasure his huge friend. At the same time though, he grabbed Dan's big pecs and squeezed them, feeling the huge slabs of beef and letting out a roar of ecstasy as his tortured cock finally exploded, sending a huge load of hot, thick cream all over Dan's powerful stomach.

The warmth and tightness of his friend's ass caused another of Dan's orgasms, this time smaller in scale than his previous ones. Even sex gods had their limits! It was still a hefty amount and he enjoyed it immensely as he felt Tom's love sauce splatter over his boulder-cobbled stomach. “There, that satisfy you, stud?” he asked with a wink.

Tom slowly let himself melt against Dan's massive body, his own big chest still heaving from deep breaths, his friends huge cock still shoved up his ass. “Fuck Dan, that was amazing…!” he managed to pant.

Dan wrapped his arms as far around Tom as he could, holding the huge teenager close to him. “Yeah, I know. Big guys have amazing sex, you know…” he said with a smirk. They stayed that way for a few moments, Dan's cock still hard in Tom's ass, the room quiet aside from Tom's panting and Alex's snoring. Finally, Dan said quietly, “I love you, man.”

Tom's breath caught in his throat. He was awash in a swirl of emotions, like Charybdis trying to drag him down. He swirled, not knowing what to say or do. But then it all resolved into a warm glow, as he realized that yes, his deepest desire had in fact just come true. “I love you too, birthday boy. More than anything else in the world…” Tom reached up, and planted a surprisingly gentle kiss on Dan's perfect lips.

Dan's cock throbbed inside Tom with that kiss as he blushed furiously. “It's just that, you know, you're so cool and handsome and sexy… I just really like everything about you. I love spending time with you and you always make me laugh and feel good and sexy… Fuck…” he cursed, feeling embarrassed at the raw show of emotion and blushed even harder, looking away.

Tom put a finger to Dan's lips. “No need for words Dan. Not now anyway. There's time for all that later. Right now, I just want to tell you that you said the three words that made me the happiest dude on the planet.” Tom smiled then, and leaned in again. “And I've loved you forever, it seems, Dan. Since I realized what love is.” Tom removed his finger from Dan's lips, and pulled the huge man's head down just a bit, so that he could plant a long, drawn-out kiss on his lips.

That kiss turned into another fuck session that culminated in Dan blowing another significant load into his partner's ass. After that, they rolled around in a sweaty pile just horsing around and having fun until they heard Alex start to stir…

Alex' low groan seemed deeper than usual. Like the muscular young man had gotten a cold, almost. But that wasn't the case, of course. Alex had changed. He slowly sat up in the bed, and swung his feet over the edge. Yet his thighs pushed together strangely, forcing them to stay further apart than usual. His entire body felt strange and heavy. Good, of course, but strange. And then he slowly stood, rising from the bed. His gasp drew the eyes of both Tom and Dan, as Alex' gaze shifted back and forth from staring down at his huge chest to staring at the mirror on the wall across the room, which tried vainly to contain his massive new size.

He looked a little over 400 lbs. of muscle, which was… simply huge! Present company excepted, of course. He waddled over to the mirror and checked out his body, doing a few bodybuilder poses as he struggled to see all of himself at once in the narrow mirror's reflection. Dan walked over and clapped Alex on the hugely mounded shoulder. “Lookin' swole, bro!”

Alex looked up at Dan, his huge grin betraying his excitement, but looking confused as well. “I can't believe it… I got so much bigger!” he panted. His grin got wider, as he raised both arms and flexed them, the two huge biceps rising up, impressive in size and shape. “Fuck I feel good right now!” he added, chuckling in his new, deeper voice.

Dan whistled. “I'll say! These puppies look close to 30 inches,” he complimented, running one of his big hands over Alex's mountainous biceps, feeling the hardness and handsome, huge shape of them.

Tom grinned as he joined the fun, running his big hands over Alex' other huge arm, feeling the bulging biceps and deltoids as the smaller (but still huge!) man flexed for their approval. “Damn, I really did swell, didn't I?” Alex asked, the happiness in his voice evident. “I always wanted to be big. I thought not this big though… but now that I have it… I can't get enough!”

Dan threw the stud his clothes he came over in. “Let's see how this stuff fits now, huh? Can't have you running around in clothes that won't fit, hot as that may be…” he grinned.

Alex looked down at the clothes, and grinned. First, he grabbed his briefs. They had been tight before, but now they looked more like posers, barely able to hold in his powerful glutes or bulging package. They strained to contain him, and only barely seemed to succeed. His shorts were hardly better. Although they stretched, his massive legs still filled them to the brim, looking ready to pop, leaving nothing to the imagination. The tank top was the worst, of course. It had been tight when Alex came over earlier. Now that he was even bigger, he could barely get it on. He finally managed to slide it over his massive torso, only to have it rip down the sides, as his huge lats and back pushed through, destroying the shirt in the process, and producing a huge grin from Alex.

“Well, it'd be a crying shame to hide these puppies anyways,” Dan said, reaching a big hand over and patting Alex on his huge, protruding chest. The patting turned into a groping, really working his fingers into the pec flesh, feeling how huge and strong he'd made Alex.

Alex groaned softly, loving the feeling of Dan's huge hands manhandling his chest. Alex flexed his big pecs, the thick slabs of muscle hardening and protruding under Dan's hand. “Aww fuck yeah….” Alex breathed at last, his grin a mile wide. Tom came at him from the other side, pulling on the other free nipple, running his powerful hand over Alex' huge shoulder and traps, running down the broad back to admire his tapered, rock-hard waist.

“Sexy as fuck, Alex…” Tom purred.

Guests arrived one at a time; several bearing presents, of course, some just with cards. A few even brought presents of huge sets of clothes, the biggest they could find. But it still wasn't certain they would fit Dan. Maybe. Barely. There was a barbecue going out back, with burgers, steak and other fine meats being cooked right up. Tom's dad called back, “Can you bring me the bowl of barbecue sauce? I seem to have forgotten it. ”

“Sure, just a minute!” Dan called out from the kitchen, seeing the bowl lying out where just anyone could tamper with it. With a mischievous grin, he put several doses of spice inside of it and swirled it around nice and good, to make sure it was evenly distributed. He appreciated everyone that had decided to show up, so he wanted them all to get their own special present! When he decided it was mixed in as well as it could be, he took it outside to sit next to the meats. “Here you go. We have more than enough, so don't be stingy with it!” he reminded everyone.

Peter Stockwell grinned, and grabbed the bowl. “Thanks, Dan. I'm going to add a bit to some of the burgers I'm grilling, and to the ribs. Then I'll set it out for anyone who wants more.” He walked back to the grill, where Colin was waiting. Peter gave Colin a grin and the younger man's muscular ass a quick squeeze, as he set about adding sauce to some of the sizzling meat. After a few moments more, he finished, putting all the food on a big platter, and bringing it and the bowl of sauce to the table. “All right everybody, dig in!” Peter called out, grabbing two burgers for himself.

It was a hot afternoon by the pool and everyone was hungry. Dan was wearing his swim trunks, which were the biggest size he could find, obviously made for someone who was obese. He had to cinch the waist a whole lot to get it to fit on his trim waist, but they were almost too small for his tremendous ass and his abundance of quad muscle and genitals, which were fairly clearly outlined in just about everything he wore. It didn't bother him anymore, he had nothing to be shy about. He was just a big kid and he was aiming to enjoy it! He got three burgers for himself.

Tom was right by his side, attired in something even more ridiculous. He had found an oversized pair of speedos. But with his massive proportions, even the spandex had a hard time holding him. He was stuffed into them, his huge cock and balls bulging obscenely, his powerful glutes only half covered by the stretchy fabric. He also grabbed three burgers, and then grinned at Dan, as he spooned extra barbecue sauce on each one. “Smells like some good sauce here…” he growled playfully.

Dan smiled smugly, swallowing a mouthful of burger. “Yeah, I decided that it needed some more spices; they really kick it up a notch, don't you think?” he asked, feeling a relaxing tingling go throughout his body that let him know he was preparing to grow bigger.

Tom laughed, feeling his own body begin to tingle as he ate. “You know I always love my food spicy, Dan. Although I don't mind if other dudes eat theirs well-seasoned either… especially you big man…” Dan could feel Tom's huge calf rub against his, under the table, massive bloated calf muscle against massive bloated calf muscle.

Around them, men from around the neighborhood were eating their burgers happily, chatting away. Sitting down one by one, as they felt more and more relaxed. Peter and Colin sat together, the younger man's head lolling against the massive shoulder of Dan's father, as Colin's eyes fluttered closed. Alex walked up to Dan and Tom, a plate full of ribs in his hands. “Awesome party, as usual, Dan. Happy Birthday.”

“Heh, thanks, big guy,” Dan said with a wink, kissing Alex on the cheek. “And no need for a present, I think you gave me a couple already earlier today,” he chuckled. “Eat up! It looks like Colin already ate more than he planned on…” Dan noticed, rubbing his chest in anticipation.

Peter rose, hoisting the comatose Colin up in his own massive arms. He walked past, carrying his sleeping lover. “I'll be right back down, Dan. Colin apparently needed a nap.” He grinned, but his own eyes looked sleepy as well. “I'm just going to carry him up to our room.” Peter walked into the house, his own movement slow and deliberate. As he left, Tom chuckled. “I think they're going to miss the rest of the party.” Tom stifled a yawn of his own. “Although I'm betting there's going to be a different kind of party when they wake up.” Alex blushed, and buried himself in his plate of ribs, eating hungrily.

Dan's eyelids felt heavy, too. There was definitely an atmosphere of sleepiness taking over the party. Shit, had he put in too much spice? He was hoping everyone would be getting something equivalent to a half-dose, but it seemed he might have overshot it a tad… He looked over the other guests. The other single dads and teenagers that lived in the neighborhood. They all had pretty fit bodies from the last party they'd thrown. Some of the younger boys had been thrust into puberty. What would this latest dose do? Dan yawned as well and said to Tom, “Hey, maybe we won't fall asleep if we stay busy. Makeout?” he offered with a sleepy grin.

Tom looked at him, and laughed. “Sounds like the best way to stay awake that I've heard of in a while…” He stood up, and walked up behind Dan, his hands resting on Dan's huge traps and shoulders. He began to massage, his strong hands barely able to dent the huge mounds of thick, dense flesh. His hands dipped lower, reaching down to caress Dan's bloated pecs, straining to reach underneath the huge shelves and reach the nipples. Finally able to touch them, barely. Tom's own massive chest pushed up behind Dan's head, his thick, growing cock pressed into the larger lad's enormous back.

Dan bounced the pecs, causing Tom to giggle as he cupped the huge pectorals, feeling their hardness when flexed. Dan moaned as he leaned back, letting Tom's chest press hard against his densely muscled back. “Careful, Tom. That speedo able to hold your cock when it's hard?” he purred low enough so that only they could hear.

“It stretches…” Tom whispered in reply, leaning forward, so that Dan wouldn't push him over. Mashing his huge chest against Dan's giant back. Bring his hands back up to Dan's giant deltoids, caressing and squeezing them. Then down the massive arms, feeling the thick horseshoes that comprised Dan's powerful triceps as his cock hardened, stretching the speedo. The spandex already barely held Tom in. Now, it was sliding off, as the young freak's tool swelled, pushing against Dan's back, thick and hot and pulsating. The speedo finally retreated from the big shaft, sliding back with a smack, having to make do with only holding in Tom's huge nuts. “Guess the speedo knew I was too horny to be held back…” Tom purred, nuzzling Dan's thick neck. As around them, men began to lie down, and sleep.

“Well, since we no longer have an audience, how about you use that big cock of yours to fuck the birthday boy, huh? It's the only gift I really want this year,” Dan moaned. He pulled down his trunks to expose his big, tanned butt. Each globe of gluteal muscle was dense and striated. No one could ever get an ass this perfect without the spice! He squatted up and down to show how it flexed and relaxed. “Please?”

Tom let out a shuddering groan of lust, watching Dan's huge ass flex enticingly. Beside them, Alex gasped in awe and lust, just as he was sitting back, his eyes fluttering closed, his cock rock hard in his shorts. Tom had eyes only for Dan though. He stepped forward, pulling his big balls out of his speedos. “Fuck Dan. There's nothing I'd love better than to give you a good fuck. Hell, it's like it's my birthday!” He chuckled, and placed his hands on Dan's giant, sweeping lats. Grabbing the huge wings of muscle and then running his hands down them, caressing them, until his big mitts rested on Dan's powerful, taut middle. He stood behind the big man, his twitching cockhead running over the huge, striated mass of each glute. Exploring it. Then he worked his way between them, pre oozing out now, as he found his target. “Happy Birthday, Dan…” he purred, as he gripped the big man hard, and thrust his monster tool up Dan's immense, powerful muscle ass.

Dan grunted and moaned. He was so big he could take it. There was no pain, only pleasure! His ass hugged Tom's cock like a glove as it pierced deeper and deeper. Dan eagerly pressed back into it, speeding up the penetrative process. “There we go…” he moaned. “Now fuck me, Tom. Fuck me…”

Tom let out a shuddering moan, feeling Dan push back against him. “Oh fuck Dan…” he breathed, his voice ragged. He reached around, trying to get his huge arms around Dan's immense lats, up to grip Dan's giant pecs. He managed, to a point, just enough to grab the bottom of Dan's giant pecs, his fingers brushing along Dan's thick nips. Tom started moving his hips, slowly at first. Then faster. Using more and more of his incredible strength, knowing that Dan could take all of it and more. “Oh fuck yeah!” Tom groaned, loudly, not caring who heard. (Not that it woke any of the sleeping beauties nearby.) Tom kept pushing in, harder, slamming his huge dick all the way in, his big balls slamming into Dan's powerful ass, making Tom gasp at the end of every jackhammering thrust.

Dan moaned every time he felt the stinging slap of the wrecking balls Tom called his nuts slapping up against his rock hard buns. No one else on earth knew what it felt like to get fucked with a cock this big. And pity on them, he thought, as he rose to higher levels of pleasure, his own balls swelling, readying their loads. His dick was swollen, slapping up against his pecs. “Mmf… MMMFFF… you… you almost there, buddy?” he moaned out, his ass tensing in preparation of his orgasmic blast.

“Oh god fuck yes” Tom spat out, his breathing heavy, his huge pecs heaving, pushing against Dan's massive back. He was gripping Dan as hard as he could, pulling on the big man's nips. Slamming his huge dick home as hard as he could. His huge tool swelling, throbbing. Getting so rigid and thick it felt like it was going to explode. And then it did, shuddering violently, sending a huge wave of cum into Dan, every muscle on Tom's insane body flexing, bloating. His huge dick rushing to empty his seemingly limitless, cum-bloated balls.

Dan released his own load at the same time, bursting up into the air in an arc and splattering on his broad chest, dripping down his cobbled abs in rivers and then shooting out several feet in front of him as he aimed it away, getting almost ten feet on one shot! They came for minutes on end until they were spent, their hulking bodies still tingling, still slowly growing. “Fuck… it's always so good…” Dan moaned.

“Oh fuck…” was Tom's only comment, although the tone clearly signaled agreement. He held on tight to Dan's huge, and growing form. His own cock swelling, along with his muscles. But ever more surrounded by Dan's growing glutes. And it was becoming harder for Tom to hold on to Dan's nips, as the big lad's swelling lats pushed Tom's growing arms further and further out to the sides. After several more minutes of cumming inside Dan's huge ass, Tom was finally empty. He let out a deep sigh of contentment, and reluctantly pulled out.

Dan woke up some time later on the grass in the backyard, naked. He wondered where his trunks had gone off to and found them a few feet away. He stood up… and up and up! Things looked a little shorter now. He must've grown a bit… maybe he was finally seven feet tall? And as he looked down at the even greater expanse of his chest, he knew it wouldn't be out of the question for him to be a little over 700 lbs. He reached down and shoved on his trunks while the other guests were waking from their naps in various degrees of studliness.

Tom slumbered beside him, nearly as big. The speedo looking more like a thong or possibly even g-string, as it struggled to contain even a fraction of the sleeping young man's giant glutes. Tom slowly awoke, and rolled over, his massive cock and balls still flopping about. He grinned, and reached down, trying to stuff them in. His balls went in with some protest, and when he stuffed his cock in, only about half was willing to be covered. The other half bulged out the top, thick and potent. He stood up slowly, only an inch shorter than Dan. He grinned, and then laughed when he saw the poor trunks, barely able to cover Dan. He looked around, to see strong, muscular men rising slowly, their clothes looking too tight for their new bodies, some of them even pulling off torn shirts. From the upstairs window, they could hear energetic grunting begin. It sounded like Colin and Peter had awoken as well. Alex was about 475 lbs. of pure muscle and cock now, and he was nearly as nude as Tom!

“Mmm… time to test the new equipment out with a swim in the pool!” Dan chuckled as he headed toward the water and jumped in, causing a big splash! His head easily cleared the water level even on the deep end, and he swam quickly and easily, even though his denser muscles made it more difficult to float.

Tom grinned, and jumped in after him, water splashing out of the pool as he entered, his 680 pounds of solid brawn displacing a large volume of water. Alex grinned, and rushed over as well, jumping in after the two larger men, making a smaller but still large splash of his own. Tom swam back and forth, from one side of the pool to the other in only a few strokes, his huge body covering the small distance easily. He came up to Dan, and grinned. “It feels good to cool off a bit, after we worked up all that heat, doesn't it…” he chuckled.

“You can say that again… and it looks like the other guests are enjoying the results of their nap, too,” he pointed out. The other men and teenagers were examining their larger bodies, testing their strong, lean muscles and cradling the new, mesmerizing bulges from their crotches with wonder. The boys that had brought their swimsuits showed muscles that were on par with amateur bodybuilders and there were even a few men who looked a bit bigger than that!

The guests were enjoying themselves, amazed at the changes in everyone. Some wondered aloud what could cause such a thing. But as it was pointed out that everyone had grown, speculation turned to various exotic things: radiation, genetic changes, even aliens. The last theory gained more credence, as everyone shared notes on falling asleep. No one minded though, and one or two men grabbed their crotches and joked about giving the aliens a proper thank you. Dan and Tom heard Alex gasp. Following his eyes, they could see in the top bedroom window, the sight of Peter, even more massive than before. Colin had his legs around Peter's powerful middle, and his arms around Peter's thick neck. Peter was pounding him in the ass, his cock a massive log, hitting the younger man hard. Alex blushed furiously, watching in awe, his own dick popping out of his trunks underwater.

Dan swam over and stroked Alex' dick underneath the water where it was difficult for the other guests to see it. “You like that, huh? My dad and Colin are crazy for each other. And the bigger they get, the hornier they get, the louder their sex gets. They had to reinforce the bed to have it withstand their fuckings, Alex.” As he was saying all this, he was rhythmically stroking Alex' big rod, caressing the ridge of the head, delicately tripping his fingers down the long, long shaft. “You want to join them? I'm sure they'd be open to playing around with another stud…”

Alex let out a low groan of appreciation. His horniness increased by both Dan's descriptions of Colin and Peter, and by his closeness to Dan and Tom. “F- fuck…” he stammered. “I'd love that. Those big studs…” He turned, and looked at Dan, and a sly grin appeared on his face. “But as hot as those two are… you and Tom are hotter…” He reached back, and let his hand travel over Dan's rock hard abs, down to the barely contained bulge in Dan's trunks. “To have you and Tom fuck me… oh man…” He shivered at the thought.

“Heh, at this rate, we'll never get to presents,” Dan chuckled as he started to make out with Alex and squeeze his ass, working his fingers into the man's tight asshole and making the big man moan like a bitch.

Dan had been somewhat depressed for a while. Shortly after his big birthday party, his father had been offered a position in his company's head office that was far too good to pass up, so he packed up Colin and his son and moved across the country to a small New England town. Dan was gloomy because he had been used to living on the West Coast all his life, not to mention he'd left behind his first love, Tom, and all his friends at school and around the neighborhood. He'd been steadily growing everyone around him for so long he'd forgotten what the “real world” was like when you were seven feet tall and more built than Mr. Olympia!

A pretty awesome thing had happened before he'd moved, though; another shipment of spice mistakenly arrived at his doorstep! It seemed whatever clerical error had made it arrive at his house the last time was persisting, as a whole new box of the stuff showed up. Wanting to leave something behind for Tom, he gave him the spice he hadn't used up yet as something to remember him by and took the renewed supply with him on his trip. He'd been too depressed to try it out on anyone new yet, however.

Needless to say, Dan, Peter, and Colin made quite a stir in the sleepy town. Colin would have been the biggest, brawniest man around, previously. Until Peter and Dan were thrown into the mix, of course. The other townsfolk would stare at their new neighbors in awe and concern, wondering how it was that three massive men could suddenly move to town! When they learned that Dan was the youngest, and only in high school, their jaws dropped further. For some, it was shock and alarm. For others, barely controlled lust. One thing was for sure—there was plenty to gossip about.

Peter and Colin easily transitioned to their new positions at headquarters. Despite their unusual size, or rather because of it, they quickly gained a great deal of authority there—especially Peter. Dan though had the days to himself, as school wouldn't start for a couple more weeks.

Dan was making another trip to the local general store to pick up groceries, enough to fill the bellies of the three huge men for another few days. He had taken to dressing more conservatively than he had been before, partly because of the colder climate and partly because it just wasn't as much fun to flaunt his body about town without Tom around. Presently he was just wearing an XXXXL t-shirt and tailored jeans that fit him, if only just barely. He stooped and turned sideways to enter the store, which was run by a man he was getting to know better thanks to the frequent trips the boys required!

The man, Mr. Hoffer, as Dan knew him, was glad as always to see the huge young man. Since Dan and his bemuscled family had moved in, Mr. Hoffer's sales had increased appreciably. Moreover, there was the sheer pleasure of seeing such beautifully massive men on a regular basis. He smiled as he saw Dan enter, and called out his greeting. “Hello Dan! How are you doing?”

Dan smiled and plodded over. “Hey, Mr. Hoffer. I'm afraid I'm gonna have to clean you out again. The usual,” he explained, giving the owner the list of sundries his father had made.

Mr. Hoffer smiled, and took the list. “I may have to put in a bigger door for you, Dan. I hate to see you have to stoop and twist like that. I've just never had a customer like you before.” He chuckled. In fact though, he didn't mind seeing Dan twist like that. His breath always caught just a bit as he beheld the side view of Dan's huge arm and thick, jutting pecs, showing off just how massive the young stud was. Mr. Hoffer grabbed a cart, and wheeled it about the store, picking up the usual. Some of the items were modest, like a bottle of shampoo or a few paper towel rolls. Others were less so, like the huge stacks of meat that he piled up in the cart, nearly fifty pounds worth, when all the different kinds were added together. Plus bread, and cheese, and gallons and gallons of milk, and everything else that three ravenous musclemen might need. Finally, Mr. Hoffer rolled the now heavy cart to the front, and began to tally the items. The bill, as usual, was quite high. Mr. Hoffer had the good grace to look slightly embarrassed when he told Dan the amount.

“That's okay. My dad doesn't like to brag, but we're kinda loaded now. You should see our house!” Dan said, trying to lessen the man's embarrassment. “In fact, that reminds me. My dad wanted to thank you for arranging things to make it so easy to buy groceries, and was hoping you'd come over for dinner tonight. My dad's boyfriend is a pretty good cook!” he added with a smile.

Mr. Hoffer blushed a bit. “That's no problem at all Dan. Your dad is a nice fellow.” He blushed redder, as he realized he was staring at one of Dan's massive arms, imagining it… He blinked, and then began to babble. “Well if it's no problem then of course I wouldn't mind coming if it's no trouble for your family and do you suppose I should bring anything?”

“Just yourself! Leave everything to us!” the boy grinned, throwing up his arms for a double biceps pose. Dan wasn't an idiot. He'd been cruised so much since he'd grown that he could spot a gay guy at 20 paces. He knew Mr. Hoffer wanted him, or at least fantasized about him. He had no problem with it, and in fact had decided he'd dip his toe back into the spice pool with Mr. Hoffer as his first subject!

Hoffer gulped as he watched Dan's mammoth biceps rise freakily, two huge balls of pure power, the veins standing up and pulsing softly. His already hard cock went mad, hard as a steel rod and throbbing wildly. He pushed it against the counter, hoping to tame it, and ended up cumming right there in his pants, a soft groan escaping his lips before he clamped them shut. The unmistakable scent of cum wafted toward Dan, as the older man hoped that he could stay put until the young stud left. “That's… that's fine Dan. I'll be there. I'm off at 7, today.”

He winked at the older man, knowing exactly what his flexing had caused. “Well, I'll be seeing you then. Later!” he grinned as he easily carried his groceries out the door without breaking a sweat! He gave his ass an extra flex on the way out, just in case the man had any sperm left that he hadn't shot.

Mr. Hoffer couldn't help but watch as Dan sauntered out. When the big man's ass flexed, Hoffer groaned again, as his balls spasmed, trying to pump out more cum, even though they were already quite empty. He grunted in discomfort, and then turned, heading to the back room. In minutes, he had placed a phone call to his other employee, asking for them to come over early and relieve him, as he needed to go home early today. Still it was half an hour before his relief arrived, and in the mean time, he had to serve half a dozen other customers from behind the counter, not moving one bit, lest the big wet spot on his pants were seen. When help finally arrived, he bolted out, and headed home to wash and change.

Dan greeted him at the door at 7 in as nice an outfit as he could fit into, a button-up shirt that couldn't quite button-up past his pecs, leaving his huge pectoral cleavage (which was starting to get a dusting of dark hair) open for viewing. “Hey, Mr. Hoffer! I'm so glad you made it! And I see you went home to change, too. You didn't need to do that,” he added, with a wink.

For a moment, Hoffer was lost in the deep chasm between Dan's massive pecs, mesmerized by the depth caused by the two huge sacks of beef, his eyes drawn to the powerful striations running across them. But then his head snapped up, as he realized he was staring quite openly. “Oh, that's fine Dan. I want to be presentable. I couldn't come here in my work clothes. Not at work anymore.” He smiled, and walked in, trying not to stare at Dan's immense physique. At six feet tall, Mr. Hoffer was a good foot shorter, and his 160 pounds was a mere sliver of Dan's powerful mass.

“Hey, dad, Mr. Hoffer's here!” Dan bellowed into the house. Peter had made sure to buy a BIG house for his BIG men, as he'd put it. It was practically a mansion, but he said he could afford it with what the company was paying him. While they waited for his father, Dan kept the older man occupied by subtly bouncing his pecs and watching Hoffer's eyes travel to and fro trying to track them.

The pec bouncing confirmed Hoffer's suspicion that Dan was teasing him, but he couldn't help but watch as the two massive slabs of muscle rose and fell, ponderous and powerful. A bit of drool was threatening to slip out of the corner of his mouth, when Peter walked in, his huge body barely hidden under his custom-tailored clothes. “Glad to see you could make it, Mr. Hoffer,” he said, extending a big hand, which Hoffer took. The contrast between Peter's huge hand and arm and Hoffer's ordinary limb were quite pronounced, and the latter could feel his cock stir, an unusual event for him, given his age and recent orgasm. Still, he didn't mind, even as his pants began to tent just a touch.

“Almost ready, just in time!” came Colin's voice, as the smallest (yet still quite large) member of the Stockwell home made his presence known.

“I think you'll like dinner,” Dan said as they walked to the dining room. “Colin made gumbo, and I helped spice it! I try to make myself useful around the house while school is out,” he said as Colin poured everyone a big bowl of the hearty-looking brew.

After saying hello to Colin, Mr. Hoffer sat down at the table, and looked around. Each man at the table was huge. Colin could still pass for normal, barely, but Peter and Dan were in their own league, each bigger than any man Mr. Hoffer had ever seen—not in a bodybuilding magazine, not on the internet, nowhere. He began to dig into the stew, and immediately tasted something different. “This is very good, Colin. Thank you. But there's a taste in here I can't put my finger on… a spice maybe? Or some bit of seafood?”

“Yup, it's a secret ingredient. You won't find gumbo like this anywhere else!” he teased. He'd put a bit in the gumbo, a little more than two normal doses, since they had made a LOT of gumbo and he wanted to make sure Hoffer got enough. He wondered what the growth would look like on an older man… He tried not to look too excited as the older man ate more and more!

For some reason, Mr. Hoffer found the gumbo incredibly delicious. Although the taste was odd at first, once he had a few bites, as if he couldn't get enough. He eagerly ate his bowl of gumbo, and then a second. And then a third. He made small talk as he ate, but it was as if a ravenous hunger had awoken within him, and he didn't even find it strange until he realized that Colin was filling up his bowl for the fourth time. “Oh my. I hadn't realized how much I was eating… I feel like such a glutton. I hope you'll excuse how rude I've been…” he babbled, suddenly nervous as the bowl was set in front of him.

Dan just grinned. “It's no trouble at all! I remember you saying how much you liked gumbo, so the meal was sorta made specifically for you, anyways. Besides, the three of us can polish off a lot more than you can, and we made a ton! It's just a compliment if you go back for more!” he pointed out.

Hoffer grinned, reassured, and started eating again with gusto. Colin, the cook, just smiled, happy to see it enjoyed so fervently. As Hoffer got to the bottom of his fourth bowl, he began to feel a bit drowsy. But he loved the gumbo so much! “Just… a bit…” he said finally, looking down at his bowl. It was more than he ate in a whole day usually. What was he thinking? Yet as Colin ladled it into his bowl he smiled, and began to eat, struggling to stay awake. He got down to the last few bites before began to nod off, unable to resist any longer.

Peter chuckled. “Guess he must have had a long day at the store.”

“So should we call him a cab or let him stay here?” Dan asked. “I mean, we certainly have enough guest rooms… You bought a BIG house!” he reminded his father, teasing him a bit. The doorways and ceilings were high enough that even they didn't feel cramped moving around the place.

Peter laughed. “I guess we can put him up here. We have the room. I'll leave that to you, Dan. I'm going to help Colin clean up…” Peter's voice trailed off in a familiar way. Dan knew his father's mannerisms well enough now to know that washing the dishes was probably going to end with the cook getting some serious attention by Peter Stockwell. “Keep Mr. Hoffer entertained, if he wakes up, will you, Dan?” Peter asked, staring at Colin and tensing his big pecs slightly. A faint blush and smile touched Colin's face, as the younger man began to gather dishes, heading toward the kitchen.

Dan knew better than to stick around for what was coming next (his dad having sex? Ew, gross!) and carried the older man upstairs to one of the immaculately clean guest rooms and laid him on top of the bed, putting a blanket over him. “You're gonna have the body you wish you'd had all these years, Mr. Hoffer,” he said, knowing the man was too conked out on the spice to hear him.

Despite his unconsciousness, Hoffer was already beginning to look a bit heartier, his skin flushed as he lay on the bed. His cock tented his pants most obviously now, poking upward rather impressively. Dan felt a touch of tiredness come over him as well, although he wasn't out yet like Hoffer. The older man snored a bit, although the sound wasn't unpleasant—almost like a sexual groan. In fact, the longer it went on, the more pleased it sounded, as the older man shifted a bit in his bed, his body slowly growing, filling out his clothes to a greater degree, his once-powerful athlete's body slowly reappearing, bit by bit, upon his frame.

Dan also felt a bit pleasant as he felt his clothes getting a bit tighter on him. He wasn't hulking out or anything, but he was definitely adding poundage, his chest slightly blooming out more, his arms getting thicker, his back wider, his thighs meatier. He had made it a point not to eat as much as he could have, wanting Mr. Hoffer to get as much spice as he could. He'd have to think of more effective ways to get spice to him in the future, since seeing how much the man was enjoying his growth made him determined that it wouldn't be the last time.

Hoffer's shirt was tightening around now quite pronounced pecs, the older man's arms thickening until they filled his sleeves, his legs swelling until his thighs began to stretch his pants, just a bit. And of course, his cock remained hard and proud, jutting ever further out from his crotch as it grew. With a groan, he rolled over, giving Dan a good view of his spreading torso, the lats pushing his shoulders apart, his muscular ass filling his now quite tight pants. With a low groan, his eyes fluttered open. “What…?” he croaked, his voice deeper than before. Stronger too, lacking the old hesitation.

“Oh, guess you got a little bit tired from a day's work. I carried you up here so you could rest. My dad and Colin are… occupied. They told me to entertain you if you woke up, so… here I am,” Dan said, smiling and waiting. He'd let Hoffer make the call.

Hoffer looked up at Dan. Seeing the young musclestud made his already erect cock jump a bit. The movement in his crotch was quite unmistakable. Hoffer pushed himself up, surprised at how easy it seemed. Looking over Dan's huge body, he felt the lust rise within him. He didn't realize it just yet, but he had dramatically changed, into a fit, 220 pound muscular man. “Entertain me, Dan? While they're occupied? I wonder what could be occupying them…” his voice trailed off. In the momentary silence, they could hear, distantly, as Colin cried out in lust, followed by Peter's deep voice, speaking in words that couldn't be understood due to the distance. “Occupied indeed…” Hoffer grinned. “But I think I got lucky. I get to be occupied by you…” He shifted, suddenly realizing that he had changed, a huge grin coming over his face. He looked good, even with the wings of gray at his temples.

“Well, how would you like me to occupy you, sir?” he asked in his best good little boy voice, sitting on the edge of the bed, putting a firm hand on one of Hoffer's newly grown thighs.

Hoffer groaned slightly, pre dampening his pants just a bit. “I'd be happy with any of you 'occupying' me, Dan. If it's you… well… I guess I just won the lotto, didn't I?” He grinned up at Dan, and brought his legs together slowly, the big lad's hand between them. Hoffer squeezed them together a bit tighter, putting pressure on Dan's hand, and showing off his new legs. “If you were to 'occupy' me… I think I'd like it very much…” His voice was a low purr now, his old knowledge of how to seduce coming back to him…

“Well, I'm not sure how much you'd be willing to handle,” Dan purred right back. He'd been confined to his own right hand for a while, and the prospect of fooling around was looking very, very good. “Maybe I should show you what you're getting into…” With that, he got up off of the bed and unbuttoned his pants, shoving them down his thighs and groping the huge pouch of his underwear he was managing to stretch out of shape with his huge cock.

Mr. Hoffman sat up, watching with awe as Dan pulled the pants down off of his massive legs. When the young lad turned to reveal the huge pouch of his underwear, it produced a gasp from the older man. He recovered fast though. “You mistake me. At this point, I think I want to get that thing into me….” he growled, slowly pulling off his own shirt, revealing his tight, muscular torso. Not huge, but well-built, the muscles were meaty and defined. He slowly pulled off his own pants, his strong legs emerging from the fabric. He kicked them aside, and cupped his hard dick. “You see what you're doing to me, don't you…?” he purred. “You can't just leave me like this…”

“I don't intend to at all…” Dan growled, practically mauling the man as he shucked his pants and underwear and got up on the bed, lifting Hoffer's legs up in the air to reveal his tight butt and rosy hole. “I'll go slow, okay?” he purred as he started to gently push into the older man's ass, bit by bit.

Hoffer groaned as he felt Dan's huge cock slowly push into his hole. “Oh yeah… oh fuck… I can't believe how big and sexy you are…” he moaned, grasping Dan's big arms. He squirmed a bit, trying to get his ass planted more firmly onto Dan's big tool. “That's it, boy. Push it in. Show me what you've got. Deeper! I want to feel what that huge body of yours can really do!”

“I dunno that you can handle over two feet of cock in you, mister, but it's nice to know you're willing to try!” Dan grunted as he used his powerful glutes to push himself in and out of the man's hole, grunting as he had over a foot inside before he felt Hoffer bottom out. “Who knows, you could take the whole salami some day… with practice…” he teased.

Hoffer let out a howl of pleasure, feeling Dan push deep into him, the younger man's big cock filling him to the extent he could handle. “Oh fuck!” he gasped, reaching up and grabbing Dan's massive arms for support. He flexed his newly thick glutes, the round balls of muscle caressing Dan's big muscledick. “I'm going to hold you to that, Dan… I think I'm going to need plenty of practice to get to that point… plenty…” He howled as he felt Dan drive his huge cock home nice and deep. “Oh fuck boy… I don't think I've ever felt that much cock inside me… I love it! I want it so bad I can taste it!” He grabbed Dan's hulking traps. “Dont' stop, whatever you do. Keep fucking me, you beautiful musclebeast!”

“Roger,” he grunted as he kept pounding away at that fantastic ass, filling the older man with young cock, his muscles getting sweaty and flexing for his captive audience before building up to a crescendo and emptying his considerable balls deep inside Hoffer's guts!

Hoffer let out a deep howl of appreciation as he felt Dan's big dick spasm and fill him with hot, thick cream. His own cock was spraying all over, sending gouts of cum through the air with a ferocity he hadn't experienced since his 20s. “Oh fuck yeah!” he keened, as he grabbed Dan's huge pecs and clawed at them desperately, loving the feeling of so much powerful flesh beneath his fingers. His now-sexy chest heaved with deep breaths, as his own cock slowly subsided. “I haven't had sex like that in years!” he admitted at last. Then he grinned. “I don't know if I can do without it now…”

“Well, I might have to visit the store for more than just business from now on,” Dan grinned, making his shirt burst by going into a lat spread.

Hoffer grinned, watching the young stud show off. If anything, Dan looked bigger to him, and he didn't mind that one bit. “I'll make sure to keep a change of clothes there, from now on. You left me in quite a bind today, my pants full of cum and nothing to change into.” Mr. Hoffer grinned. “But don't let that stop you from coming by. I'm going to be very prepared, from now on… May even get coverage a bit early, if I know you're coming in…” Hoffer sat up then, and reached out, caressing Dan's huge lats. “Fuck you're built, Dan… like the most incredible erotic dream ever, and then some…”

He flexed them even harder for him, turning them into stone hard wings of muscle attached to his body. “Well, I'm still a growing boy, you know…” he said with an impish grin.

“Mmmm…” came the murmur in reply. “That means you'll be by a lot, for your protein… got to keep those big muscles fed…” Mr. Hoffer's hands were traveling up to Dan's big chest now, and up to his huge delts. “Get bigger… stronger… harder…” Hoffer's hands traveled down the outside of Dan's giant arms, the older man having a bit of trouble going all the way down to the elbows. “More muscle than ever before. Damn I can't wait…”

Dan was having to pick up a particularly big order of groceries one afternoon, so he took his car (a huge SUV; the only thing that could fit him) down to the general store and loaded up. Even though the car was huge, he still had some trouble fitting into it. He had to push the seat all the way back for his long legs, and even then, the thickness of his quads made it somewhat difficult to fit in the seat. And it was just so easy to press on the pedals, too. He wasn't paying attention to how heavy his foot was on the gas until he heard sirens behind him!

Dan dutifully pulled over of course, watching in his mirror as the officer slowly got out, his ticket book in hand. The officer walked up to the window, and did a double-take. “License and registration….” he asked, after hesitating a moment too long, as he took in the massive body that was crammed into the driver's seat.

“Of course, officer,” Dan said, dutifully handing over his information to the policeman. The hot policeman, at that, he noticed. He wondered if he could charm his way out of the ticket and into this man's pants…

The officer looked over the information, and did a double-take. He looked back in. “Who's license is this really? No way this is your age…” He looked at the photo again. It looked like Dan of course, having only been taken a month earlier, after Dan's birthday. The officer scowled in confusion, looking hotter than ever in the process. “700 pounds…? Is this a joke?” He looked up. If anyone could weigh that much and still be sexy as hell, it was Daniel Stockwell, he realized.

Dan blinked innocently. “Do you wanna weigh me in, officer?” he asked. He put one heavy arm on the car door just to emphasize the point that he was a huge, huge kid.

Officer Richard Stark looked at Dan's huge arm, his mouth going dry. He was no slouch himself, a 6’2”, 230 pound stud. He had been on the swat team, in his old department, and still kept himself in shape, even after he transferred to this small town. But even the biggest officer hadn't been half the size of this… teenager! He raked a hand through his short hair, and looked Dan over. “Why don't you step out of the car, so I can get a better look at you…” he said at last, not entirely sure what to do. The speeding, for which he'd originally pulled Dan over, was a distant memory now. He wanted confirmation. Confirmation that he'd finally met one of the huge new musclefreaks he'd heard gossip about. He'd thought it was exaggeration… until now.

“Sure,” Dan rumbled, his voice much deeper than the cop's, but still somehow youthful. He lumbered out with some difficulty and stood relaxed in front of him in his clothes, a tank top and shorts. He was straining the seams on both, but still decent. As decent as anyone could be who still had to carry what Dan did at his crotch. Dan smiled down his pecs at the cop from his superior height.

Officer Stark had realized that Dan was big, of course. But the extent of it only hit him now. “Shit man, you sure you're only 700?” he asked, before he realized what he had said. His eyes traveled down Dan's huge physique, lingering for a moment on the big bulge between Dan's huge thighs. Finally, Officer Stark regained his focus. “Well, uh… damn… why did I pull you over? Speeding?” He was getting befuddled, his eyes constantly darting about. He didn't know what part of Dan to admire: the hulking shoulders and traps? The bullish neck? The immense pecs? The huge arms? The taut stomach, obvious even under the tank top? The gigantic legs? Or Dan's huge and obviously powerful cock and balls? Officer Stark swayed back and forth just a bit, a trifle overwhelmed.

“Whoa, careful, there,” Dan said softly, reaching a big hand out to steady the man, resting it on his shapely shoulder. “And honestly I'm probably bigger than 700 lbs, officer. If you want me to be honest. I've grown a bit,” he said, trying to keep a straight face while he bounced his pecs for effect. This cop had a serious thing for his body already!

A soft groan escaped Office Stark's oh-so-kissable lips. “You… you don't say… bigger?” His crotch was clearly interested, protruding outward energetically in his uniform pants. When Dan began to bounce his huge pecs, Stark lost it. His knees went weak and he tumbled forward, slumping against Dan's huge body for support, trying not to fall over. “I- I don't believe it… how… how can you be so big…?” As he tried to regain his balance, his side pushed against Dan's prodigious crotch.

“If you wanted to feel me up, officer, all you had to do was ask,” Dan chuckled, taking the cop's hand and placing it firmly on his crotch, the arching bulge beneath the fabric unmistakable. His cock throbbed with the attention it was getting.

A low groan escaped Officer Stark's lips, as his hand cupped Dan's huge member. “Ffff- fuck! It's huge!” he gasped, forgetting his position for a moment. He was very much turned on, and losing control. He gave Dan's big cock a gentle squeeze, followed by a more energetic one. “Damn… that is one hell of a dick you got there, dude…” his hand reluctantly travelled upward, feeling Dan's rock-hard, thick abs beneath the fabric of the shirt, then continuing up to the younger man's massive pecs, running over them slowly. “Unreal…” he gasped softly.

“You wanna go somewhere else, officer? Maybe for some coffee?” he offered. He knew the moment he saw Stark that he had to spice him. Big time. He was too hot in his well-fitted police uniform not to. He just needed an excuse to slip him some without him being the wiser…

“Coffee…” the older stud replied, “…yeah… I think I could use some of that…” Luckily, there was a coffee shop just down the street. They walked down, and Stark ordered the largest coffee size there was. “Be right back,” he announced, heading off to the bathroom.

Dan hurriedly ransacked his pocket for the pouch of spice he kept hidden for just such occasions. He emptied it out, too eager to really care how much was inside of it, and stirred it into his coffee, hoping the strong taste of the brew would help overpower the spice.

Officer Stark returned a few minutes later, his uniform properly in place, but still unable to hide the excitement his crotch betrayed. He took his coffee and drank it, grimacing momentarily as he tasted the spice. “Weird…” he commented. But he drank more, unable to stop. “So, you must be one of the Stockwells that everyone is talking about. The family of huge men…” He looked up over his cup, drinking in the sight of Dan' monstrous body.

“Yup. Pretty big, I guess,” Dan admitted with a smile, raising an arm to make a bicep. “Big enough for you?”

Stark's eyes widened as he watched Dan's massive bicep rise, the huge peak straining upward, thick forearm and deltoid to either side. “Oh fuck…” he gasped, before he caught himself. He blushed, and stammered as he tried to explain. “I mean… that is… well, you're very impressive… I've been lifting myself for a while… but I've never seen size and definition like what you've got!” He looked up earnestly, and then took the lid off of his coffee, so he could drain the last bits of it. It was going to his head, the spice was, and loosened his tongue just a bit, as he felt horny and strangely fulfilled at the same time. “Damn you're hot though… Big and powerful and perfectly shaped…”

Dan smiled wider. “Thanks. I like it when guys can appreciate all this muscle. It must be tough bein' a gay cop, though. Do the other guys… know?” he asked, curious.

“Most of 'em…” Stark admitted, not even wondering that the young musclegod had so quickly identified him. “Once it's out, it's out. But they don't mess with me. I got biceps of my own. Not like yours. But they get me some respect.” He blushed a bit. “But you… you're in a whole 'nother league, Daniel…” He could feel his dick swelling, even as he started to feel a bit drowsy. “Man, I've never had coffee that made me tired before…” He stood up, a bit wobbly, and headed for the door, hoping to get back to his cruiser, every step getting heavier.

“Hey, man, you shouldn't drive while drowsy. It's not safe, you know? I can let you crash at my place, how 'bout that?” Dan offered, swooping in and quickly guiding the pliable cop over to his SUV.

Officer Stark drowsily called in that he wasn't feeling well, and heading out early. He got in the passenger seat of the SUV, barely able to keep his eyes open. “Very nice of you, Dan…” he slurred, as he settled into the seat, his skin already looking a bit flushed. “Very hot…” he whispered.

Dan quickly drove back home and carried Stark inside, setting him on the couch and watched as the hunky cop's uniform grew tighter and tighter around his big biceps, thick chest and solid thighs. His muscles were even starting to tear the fabric… how much had he put inside that coffee, again? He wasn't sure, but now it seemed like more than a little as the cop's growth kept going!

Richard Stark groaned, shifting on the couch in his sleep, as his big body outgrew his uniform. The seams of the pants began to tear, as his growing thighs forced their way out. Likewise, his shoulders, back, and chest were too much for the shirt, and buttons began to pop off, his deepening cleavage exposing itself. And of course his arms, growing larger and more powerful by the minute, refused to be contained by such inadequate sleeves, and simply tore through them. Stark groaned, and his crotch swelled, filing the ruins of his pants. He eyes slowly fluttered open. “What happened…?” he asked his groggily, his voice two octaves lower than before.

“You passed out, officer. You're in my living room. How're you feeling?” Dan asked. He had to restrain himself from pouncing the man, he looked so fine. He'd packed on quite a bit of muscle and cock. He was looking DAMN fine to the sex-starved teen, and his cock was getting cramped in his underwear. More cramped than usual.

Stark sat up, and then stood, his wobbliness of earlier gone. “What the hell…?” he asked, his voice quickly shifting from confusion to wonder and awe. He ran his hands down his body, exploring his big new muscles, turning Dan on even more. “I- I must be close to 300 pounds now…” the muscular cop breathed, awe the only emotion in his voice now.

“Yeah, I dunno what happened. You think it's a virus or something?” Dan asked, playing dumb. He couldn't afford a cop to find out his big secret… maybe bringing this guy home was a bad idea… but he still looked so fucking hot!

“I-… I've never heard of a virus… that could do something like this!” Stark replied at last. He was curious. And suspicious. But more than anything, he was horny as hell. And his cock wasn't helping hide that fact. He turned to Dan. “Did you have this virus too? Did you give it to me?” He walked closer, and reached out, suddenly bold. His strong hand touching one of Dan's massive pecs. Running along it, caressing its freaky contours, until it reached the nipple, hidden by Dan's tank top. “Cause if you did, I got to say, best cold I ever caught…” Stark pulled on Dan's nipple through the shirt, giving it a slow but energetic twist.

“Oh FUCK,” Dan moaned as a dull ripping noise filled the room. “There goes my underwear. Dan Jr. just ripped out of them. Thanks a lot!” he chuckled, shoving down his shorts to expose himself before gravity and his aching libido did the rest. “You gotta be careful with my nipples. Go right to my cock, the damn things.”

“Oh really?” Stark commented, a playful ring to his voice now. He stood straight in front of Dan, and put his hands on both of the younger man's huge pecs, giving the two giant slabs of hard flesh a good squeeze. “I better be real careful with them, huh?” He reached under the tank top's overtaxed fabric, his strong fingers sending shivers through Dan's big chest. “But if they go straight to your cock, maybe you like to have them pulled on…” he purred, as he gripped Dan's nipples and started to do just that, pulling on the fleshy knobs teasingly. “Or maybe you'd rather have me twist them…” he added, giving each one a hearty tweak. “Or maybe you'd prefer something else entirely…” he purred, his hand pulling the fabric away from one proud nipple, exposing it. “I'm Richard. But you can call me Dick…” he breathed, just before his tongue began to flick over Dan's exposed nip, sending shivers of delight through the young musclestud.

“Don't you fucking dare stop!” Dan growled suddenly, his dick erecting itself in record time as he shoved Dick's face onto his chest, making sure he was sucking his nip as close as he could, moaning with every lick and tug and scrape of his teeth! He was dripping precum onto the hardwood floor and it was pooling at their feet.

Dick eagerly complied, devouring Dan's available nipple hungrily. Sucking and gnawing on it, his mouth vainly trying to take as much thick pec with it as possible. One free hand explored the other huge pec, while the other hand ran up and down Dan's massive arm, prodding and squeezing excitedly while Dick slurped all over Dan's huge chest. The cop grew a bit frustrated by Dan's tank top, and grabbed it with both strong hands, and slowly ripped it off. “Much better…” he breathed, taking in Dan's nude torso. He shoved his face into the deep canyon between Dan's huge pecs, as his hands groped the big man's thick nips, toying with them mercilessly.

“You wanna get fucked by my dick, officer? I warn you, it's not regulation-sized,” Dan quipped with a grin as he flexed his chest for Dick's amusement, showing him how deep his cleavage could become.

Dan was woken abruptly one night by a phone call from his cousin Phil. He sounded like a wreck, barely able to keep his voice together, as he told Dan that he was coming to stay for a while, needed to get away from home, away from town, away from everything. He was taking the late night greyhound, and was really hoping someone could be there when it got in that night. “Phil, you sound like a wreck… what happened? Can you tell me?” Dan asked, concerned. His cousin Phil was the same age as him, but he remembered from the infrequent times that they’d seen each other that he was a pretty small kid, even compared to Dan’s original dimensions. Peter wasn’t exactly close to his siblings and so they hadn’t seen each other for a few years.

Phil’s voice was on the verge of breaking as he told Dan of the latest round at his house, and how he just couldn’t handle it any longer. Dan wondered if there was more, as Phil sounded pretty wrecked. His cousin cut things off though. “Bus is leaving this rest stop in two minutes. I’ve gotta go. Please be there, Dan… You and your dad were always cool to me when I visited…”

“Yeah, sure, I’ll be here, just be safe,” he told Phil before his cousin hung up. Peter was off on a business trip that weekend and, as usual, Colin accompanied him. Dan was sure whenever his dad wasn’t giving some sort of presentation, he was taking his boyfriend back to his hotel room to fuck his lights out. But he’d given him a cell that he’d assured Dan he would keep on no matter what, in case of emergencies. Dan remembered that and dialed the number, explaining the situation to a groggy Peter on the other end. Once he understood the gravity of the situation, he assured Dan he was packing and leaving for home at that moment and he’d be there in the morning.

The bus pulled in, nearly forty-five minutes late. Only two or three people got off—it wasn’t a big town, after all. Phil was last, struggling to carry a duffel bag that was nearly as big as he was, his little frame bent under it. He looked around, looking for his family. His eyes widened with shock when he saw Dan, but there was no recognition there; the last time he’d seen Dan had been before the spice had arrived and changed everything. Dan knew what that look meant. “Phil, it’s Dan. Let’s get you outta this rain and in a nice bed, okay?” he said, shielding the little boy from the rain that was pounding from the sky.

Phil’s eyes got even wider, and he wobbled under the duffel bag, looking up at the massive figure in front of him. It didn’t look a bit like Dan at all! Huge, seven feet tall at least, over seven hundred pounds of rock solid muscle, a deep voice that was young and powerful all at once… and yet, as Phil looked up, he saw his cousin in Dan’s face. An older, manlier, built-like-a-tank version of his cousin, but he saw it. “D-Dan…? That really you?” he asked, confused awe in his voice. Dan grabbed the duffel bag, hefting it like it was a sack of feathers. Phil straightened up, staring in awe once more. “Dan! I don’t believe it!” He lurched forward, his arms going around Dan as he gave him as strong a hug as his little body could, sobbing softly as his head was engulfed between Dan’s massive pecs. “I can’t believe I made it…” Phil mumbled softly, gripping Dan’s torso, his small arms unable to encircle his huge cousin’s freaky back and lats. After a moment, Phil stepped back. “Let’s go, then. And you clearly have a lot to tell me.” A smile came to his tear-streaked, rain-soaked face.

As they got into Dan’s SUV, the hulking teen chuckled. “Not much, really,” he lied. “Puberty and all that.” He bounced his pecs under his sweatshirt a few times. “You, however, definitely have something you wanna get off of your chest. What happened at home, Phil? What’s so bad you had to come here?”

Phil watched Dan’s massive pecs bounce under his sweatshirt. Even under the thick fabric, it was obvious that Dan possessed a truly huge chest. “Puberty? You’ve got to be kidding me! I know all about puberty, having been denied it, apparently. No one gets huge like you Dan… it’s impossible…” Phil’s voice trailed off. Obviously it was possible; Dan was sitting right next to him, after all, squeezed into the driver’s seat like some monstrous sardine in a can. Phil turned away, looking out the window at the lights going by. “Home… home just got bad. My folks don’t get me. My siblings don’t get me. Well mostly. Anyway, it’s just tough being gay, scrawny, and a big nerd all at once…” Phil turned away further. “I- I just can’t go back there. Not anymore.”

Dan gasped. Did his cousin just come out to him?! “Phil… I didn’t know. It must’ve been tough being gay in a house that didn’t accept it… What did they do to you? They didn’t hurt you, did they?”

“No… it’s not… well…” Phil’s voice trailed off. “I don’t want to talk about it. I—” He buried his face in his hands. “I just want to be away from there. It was more of a problem at school. And then at home… well… no one cared. No one gave a fuck. I was the family embarrassment. If I got shoved into a locker, well, that just meant I had to learn to stick up for myself. If…” Phil’s voice trailed off. “It was a lot of stuff, okay. And it hurt a lot. But the wounds to the heart hurt a hell of a lot more than my ribs…”

Dan pulled up into the driveway and parked the car. Then he turned and hugged his little cousin in his big, strong arms. “Don’t worry, Phil. You’re here now. And… well… I dunno if you know this, but I’m gay, too. You’re not alone. I’ll always have your back, cousin…” he whispered into his ear.

Phil hugged back. When Dan announced he was gay too, he gave a little start, but quickly recovered, melting against his larger cousin. “Thanks…” he murmured, his voice muffled by Dan’s sweatshirt and chest. He chuckled. “I don’t think I have to worry about the locker treatment any more, with a huge dude like you watching over me…” Dan could hear the smile in Phil’s voice. “Just don’t squeeze too hard, Hercules. I’m not built like you are.”

“Well, you got some of the same genes I did, maybe you’re just a late bloomer,” he soothed him, releasing him from his hug with a smile. “Let’s get you inside, though. And you look like a wreck, you could probably use a nice, warm shower, too!”

Phil’s smile widened. “A shower sounds like heaven. Although I’m hungry too… I spent all my money on the bus, and only had a little change left for the phone…” He looked indecisive for a moment. “Well, I’m pretty wet already. Might as well shower first. Unless you want to. Although it must take forever for you to shower. Me, I’m in and out, lickety-split!” Some of Phil’s old cheerfulness was coming back, although Dan thought he could still see the haggardness he’d first noticed at the bus station.

They quickly went inside and Dan guided the smaller boy through the large house to the huge bathroom connected to his bedroom; practically a second master bedroom. “Take all the time you need, okay? Use the opportunity to start fresh,” he told him as he shooed him into the bathroom. Once he heard the shower starting, he started thinking. Phil needed the spice. Badly. But he already seemed really suspicious of his growth and would doubtlessly grow even more suspicious when Peter and Colin came back. If he just blew up with size all of a sudden, there’d be trouble. And he wasn’t sure Phil was ready to know the truth about everything.

Then a thought came to him. He could probably convince Phil to start working out in order to rebuild his self-esteem, and the growth could just snowball from that. He’d have to be careful, VERY careful. More careful than he’d been with anyone else’s growth yet. Phil was no idiot, and he’d have to be a lot more subtle.

Phil did take a long shower. The hot water was soothing, and the rain had been cold. And frankly, the bus had been a bit grungy, in a few spots. Plus, he just needed a moment to unwind. Had he died and gone to heaven? His extended family offering sanctuary? His cousin, massive, friendly, and even gay? It was all too much. But if this was heaven, why was he so confused by it? No, he was still on earth. Just in a better place. But a strange one also. He knew there was no way Dan could just get that big… could he? Not unless he was some sort of mutant… Could that be it? Could Dan have won the genetic lottery? Phil let his musings wander, always turning them back when they strayed into more dangerous territory. The amazing feeling of Dan’s huge pecs when he hugged him. The incredible size of his cousin’s arms when he returned the hug. The massive bulge that had been impossible to ignore, resting between Dan’s giant legs, like a coiled snake, dangerous and yet alluring. No. He needed to focus. And to finish his shower, he realized, as his stomach grumbled. A few minutes later, he appeared down in the kitchen, wearing rumpled clothes pulled from his duffel bag. He smiled, seeing Dan sitting and waiting for him.

“Hey, I made you some cocoa,” he said pushing the hot cup toward him. He’d put a quarter dose of spice inside the cup. He thought even a half dose might be way, way too much for his suspicious little cousin, so he decided to play it conservatively and see how this much spice would change someone, if at all. He’d never given anyone such a small dose, he wondered if it would carry any effect at such small dosages.

Phil grinned, and eagerly took the steaming mug, inhaling it for a moment before drinking. He looked happy as the hot liquid entered him, visibly relaxing as it warmed his innards. “That’s wonderful… A bit unusual tasting, but very good. Is it some foreign cocoa? I know they sometimes put spices and things in it…” He drank more, eagerly draining the mug, setting it down, empty, with a somewhat self-conscious smile.

“Yeah, it’s Middle Eastern,” Dan lied. “So, what kinda guys does my cousin like?” he asked with a grin, getting the topic of conversation far away from the odd-tasting drink.

“Middle Eastern, huh? Wow, no wonder I don’t recognize that taste. Just barely there… under the chocolate…” He looked at his empty mug, and then heard Dan’s next question. Phil’s face flushed red, and he chewed his lower lip. “Well, ah, I guess, um… I haven’t really dated much. You know, high school and all the issues. Nobody wants to be ’gay’… unless they can’t avoid it, like me…” his voice trailed off. “Um, anyway, you know. The usual. Good looking. Nice. Built.” He turned redder, as he realized again that Dan fit all of those descriptions and exceeded them all, and he grabbed his mug and tried to drink again, but realized it was empty. “Oh, gosh. I already drank it. I don’t suppose I could get a sandwich too? Or whatever you have…” Phil was still blushing quite severely, not quite meeting Dan’s eyes.

“Yeah, sure, one sandwich coming up,” he said, going to the counter and whipping something up. “Built, huh? How built? Like a gymnast or underwear model? Sleek and ripped?” Dan kept prodding, knowing how Phil must be blushing.

“Uh, yeah, they’re all good…” Phil said slowly, wondering if Dan was pushing his buttons. “Or bigger is good too. You know, like a rugby guy. Or a football player. Or a wrestler…” Unbidden, the image of Dan in a tight wrestling singlet popped into Phil’s mind, Dan’s huge muscles straining the spandex terribly. Phil’s blush deepened two shades on the spot, and a third shade when his mental image moved to the crotch area. He looked away, thinking of puppies, the capital of Bulgaria, old Mrs. Walters the librarian, anything but big, thick, powerful cock… “Dammit!” He choked, realizing he’d said that last bit aloud, as his blush faded and he paled. “Uh, I mean, dammit, that’s um, looks like a good sandwich you’re making…” The blush came back as Phil realized how ridiculous he sounded.

“Oh, well, glad you approve!” Dan replied, knowing he must be treading on Phil’s fantasies. So he was right that the little guy was a musclehound. He guessed it would just make what was gonna come next that much better. “So you like the jock types, huh? That’s cool. Myself, I prefer the bigger ones…” he grinned. “Although there’s something to be said for men of all shapes and sizes. Tall, short; muscular, skinny, fat; smooth, hairy… it’s all superficial.”

“Yeah, I guess it is…” Phil replied quickly, as he took a big bite of the sandwich. He ate for a moment, trying to think what all he’d just said. He devoured the sandwich quickly, and got up and got himself a glass of water, buying more time. Finally, he sat back down at the table with Dan. He couldn’t believe how wide Dan’s shoulders were… how did his cousin ever manage to squeeze into a seat? “I guess maybe it’s the old ’opposites attract’ bit. You know. I’m scrawny, so I want someone big. I don’t know. It’s not like I have a lot of experience.” He chuckled ruefully, but his voice sounded sad.

“You don’t like your size, huh? Well, how about we change that while you’re here? Once you’re all rested up, let’s get you enrolled at the local gym!” Dan exclaimed, excited that he had a good segue into his cover for Phil’s growth. And boy, he could tell that kid wanted to GROW.

Phil’s eyes widened in surprise. “Me? The gym?” He chuckled ruefully. “I don’t know Dan. I don’t want to waste your time… I sure won’t be able to keep up with you…” He blushed a bit, but pushed the thought of Dan at the bench press aside. “I mean, yeah, I’d like to be bigger… who wouldn’t? But, uh, well… I may be working with the short end of the stick, in terms of my body’s ability to make that happen…” He tried to regain his humor. “But, if you don’t mind me tagging along, I guess I could try things out. See if I can put on a little size, at least…” Dan thought he heard a faint thread of hope at the last, as Phil looked at him with an odd expression.

Dan patted his cousin’s shoulder and chuckled. “That’s the spirit! You’ll be making quarterbacks beg to suck your cock by the time I’m finished with you!” he joked, noticing how much that made Phil blush. “It’s pretty late, though, we should hit the sack. We have plenty of guest rooms, but I understand if you don’t wanna be alone tonight. My bed’s big enough for two,” he said with a warm smile.

Phil looked startled for a moment. “Dear lord, that must be one big bed!” Then he chuckled. “Well, I don’t know. Why don’t we go up, and we’ll see. You don’t, you know, roll around a lot, do you? Or sleepwalk? I think if you rolled onto me, I’d be looking like a cartoon character who got caught under a steamroller!” Phil laughed as he got up, glad that he still had a sweatshirt on that was baggy enough to reach down below his crotch.

“I’m a pretty solid sleeper,” Dan reassured him with a chuckle. “And if you’re that scared, you could always sleep on top of me!” he teased.

A slight shiver ran through Phil, just barely enough to be noticeable, although he hoped Dan hadn’t seen it. Although deep down, part of him hoped very much that Dan had seen it. He felt like Dan was toying with him, pushing his buttons, and part of him wanted to push right back. “I guess that might work… as long as you promise not to push me off in your sleep. I don’t want to go flying through a wall…” Phil giggled at that, a bit of his cheerful childhood self coming back. “Of course, I have been known to sleepwalk. You might not be safe. I might tickle you or something…” He gave Dan a mischievous glance.

Dan laughed, his deep, rich voice a comfort to the little teenager, his huge muscles heaving up and down with delight underneath the heavy fabric of the sweatshirt. “A risk I’ll have to take!” he said with a smile as the climbed the stairs back up to his room. He started to get undressed right in front of his cousin, stripping to his strained boxer briefs!

Phil pulled off his sweatshirt, and his head was free of it just as Dan bent over to pull his pants off. Phil couldn’t stifle the gasp that welled up inside him, as he realized that every picture he’d had in his mind of Dan’s body—even the one with the spandex—was so painfully inadequate. Dan wasn’t just big, wasn’t even huge. He was gargantuan. The size and shape of his muscles was breathtaking, each a bloated, yet also rock-hard mound of pure power, veins racing across to feed the thick slabs of beef. When Dan straightened, Phil had to lean against the desk for support, as he saw Dan’s truly massive body in all its glory, the tight boxer briefs barely registering, except for the huge bulge that filled their front, the fabric sagging, pulled tight over the huge member. “Oh fuck…” Phil gasped softly, his eyes wide like saucers, staring in shock. “You… I… I don’t believe how big you are!”

“Well, they say seeing is believing, so, better start believing! You’ll be seeing a lot of it if you’re gonna stay here!” he said with a grin as he climbed into his bed. “C’mere,” he beckoned his small friend, patting his huge pecs.

Phil stared, watching the monstrous god before him beckon. Dan was the embodiment of his wildest fantasies, a living breathing perfect specimen of freakish hypermusculature. He could scarcely believe what he saw, and found himself stumbling forward, toward the bed, pulling off the last of his clothes, down to his own loose boxers. He was Dan’s opposite in many ways, small and weak where Dan was big and strong. He distantly noted the way the mattress compressed under Dan’s weight, even though it was an otherwise firm mattress. He grabbed the blanket as he climbed atop Dan, pulling it over them both. “I- I can’t believe how big you are…” he said again, repeating his earlier observation.

Dan just smiled warmly. “Don’t worry about it. Just relax and go to sleep,” he told him as he put his hands over him, clutching him to his body and keeping him warm as Dan himself drifted off, his mind eased now that he knew his cousin was in very, very capable hands!

Phil was exhausted, but he lay awake for some time, Dan’s massive pecs cradling his head, his huge cousin’s gigantic arms wrapped around him, holding him tight. It felt safe. It was something Phil hadn’t felt for some time, and it was strange and wonderful all at once. Part of him wondered if he dared believe it all, if it maybe wasn’t all some amazing dream, from which he’d have to wake. The thought of it make him more wakeful, as he worried that going to sleep might actually mean waking up! But just as his fears began to get the best of him, he felt Dan shift just a bit beneath him. The way the big man’s muscles moved and rippled, even from such small movement… it was amazing, and Phil settled back to enjoy it. The way he rose and fell, with every deep breath into Dan’s big lungs. The way he could hear Dan’s powerful heart, beating away slow and powerful, deep beneath impossibly thick slabs of pectoral muscle. Phil relaxed again, his eyes looking down to see Dan’s massive forearms, wrapped around him, dimly visible in the moonlight. His eyes wandered across the meaty cords and thick veins, as he became lost in them, gradually falling asleep.

Dan awoke the next morning to still find his cousin sleeping on him, quite soundly at that. He smiled and thanked goodness today happened to be one of the days he DIDN’T wake up with a gigantic morning wood. He didn’t think Phil’s heart would be able to take it! He sat there for a while just looking at Phil. He had shown up about 5’3” and probably only barely above 100 lbs. He had developed a good eye for that sort of thing. He wondered how well that quarter dose of spice worked, since his current position was a terrible vantage point to spot any changes.

It took a few minutes, but Phil gradually stirred, shifting atop Dan’s huge torso, before finally waking up. “Mmm….” he murmured, his eyes fluttering to keep out the light. Then he became a touch more aware of the situation, and gave a start, as he saw the massive expanse of flesh beneath him. But the previous night came flooding back, quickly followed by rushing joy. It wasn’t a dream! He turned his head, as much as he could, trying to find his big cousin’s face. “Morning, big guy…” he murmured happily, giving up trying to find Dan’s head over the huge expanse of his pecs. Phil thought he might have seen a bit of hair from the top of Dan’s head, but wasn’t quite sure. It was early, he had the biggest arms on the planet around him and the biggest body beneath him, and beyond that, not much else mattered.

“Mornin’, cuz. Better get up and greet the day!” he exclaimed as he carefully put his cousin down from his perch and raised himself up out of the bed, stretching his huge muscles after the rejuvenating sleep.

Phil watched Dan stretch, the massive muscles sliding and stretching, some growing long while others bunched up. It was mesmerizing, and he only got out of the bed himself after Dan had finished. With a soft smile on his face, Phil stood up, and gave a short stretch of his own. Dan thought he could see a very small difference in Phil. It was barely noticeable, but given how small Phil was, it seemed to show up a bit more. He thought Phil might have gained half an inch of height, possibly ten or fifteen pounds. He was still thin, of course, but didn’t look so emaciated. There were even the outline of some very flat abs, under the skin. Phil, for his part, hadn’t noticed yet, it seemed.

Dan smiled. Success! If he could keep this up for a while, he could pass it all off as the results of Phil’s workouts. Dan, you’re a genius! he thought to himself. “Well, my dad should be coming home soon. He insisted on cutting his trip short when I told him you were in trouble,” he explained.

Phil looked surprised. “Really? I mean, he didn’t have to do that, and…” Phil’s voice trailed off, and his eyes looked misty. He wrapped his thin arms around Dan’s powerful waist and gave the big man a fierce hug. “Thanks. Thanks for caring about me…”

“How could I not? You’re my cousin… you’re family… Maybe dad will let you stay here with us from now on… Do you think your family’s gonna come looking for you?”

Phil choked out a scoff. “I doubt it. It’s not like I snuck out.” He buried his face in Dan’s huge chest, and Dan thought he felt a warm tear drop down his abs. “Let’s not talk about them, okay. They’re the past, and this is the present… That bullshit is all over now…” He hugged Dan a moment longer, then pushed off. “So, how about some breakfast? I bet a big guy like you must be starving. Sleeping eight whole hours without eating?” Phil was smiling, despite the wetness and redness in his eyes.

Dan smiled back and ruffled Phil’s hair. “You betcha! And… well… we’re both guys, so I guess it’s okay to talk about it: I definitely got some blue balls!” he chuckled, cupping himself. His manhood overflowed even his huge grip!

Phil’s eyes widened as he watched the bulge in Dan’s underwear strain against the fabric as the big man gripped it. He choked on his own breath as he saw the big python under the fabric begin its own morning stretch, thickening visibly, pushing the fabric outward and downward. Phil turned red again, as he nodded. “Oh yeah. Um, of course, and…” his voice trailed off as he watched Dan’s huge dick stretch further. “How big is that thing?” Phil gasped in shock, watching the barely-covered beast writhe and swell.

“Sure you wanna know?” he asked with a smirk. “Cuz once you know, I dunno if you’ll stop thinking about it!” he chuckled. He wasn’t being arrogant. He just knew how much of a horndog a repressed gay teen could be. His cock was gonna be on Phil’s mind for a while, it seemed!

Phil nodded, his eyes glued to the monster in Dan’s underwear. “I… yeah… I want to know. I… damn… I mean, it’s over a foot at least, and that’s totally soft. Got to be fifteen or sixteen now… or no… seventeen…” Phil’s voice trailed off again, and he finally ripped his eyes away, looking up at Dan. “That thing is unreal! It’s… you’re… you’re massive everywhere!”

Dan blushed. “C’mon, don’t act like I’m a god or anything… I’m just a kid, like you! Just got some good genes, is all,” he said, flaring his lats a bit for show. “And for your information… you’re guessing way too low,” he added with a wink before he scampered to the kitchen.

Phil remained behind a moment, the flaring of Dan’s thick lats having distracted him, as the image of them swelling outward, like thick wings of muscle, remained in his mind, as the sound of Dan’s thundering footsteps receded. Phil recovered, and hurried toward the kitchen, wondering how on earth seventeen inches could be “way too low” a guess for a dick. Porn stars didn’t have seventeen inch dicks. Heck, he didn’t even think horses did! He watched Dan rummage through the fridge, the big man bent at the waist, his big cock pushing outward in his underwear. Phil walked to the table and sat down slowly, still staring at Dan. “Umm… twenty?” he asked at last, as Dan began to pull food from the fridge.

“Still low!” Dan chuckled as he started making eggs. He had become a good cook since he’d had to learn how to make food for himself after turning himself into such a musclebeast that seven meals a day seemed light to him. “And don’t forget, today’s the start of your bodybuilding. We’re gonna pump you up, Phil! How big you wanna be?”

Phil watched Dan cook. Low? Twenty inches was three times as much as the average man! Maybe a bit more! The talk of bodybuilding pulled his mind away. “Uh, how big? Well, um, like I said, I got the short end of the puberty stick. So I guess I’ll be happy with whatever I can get.” He let himself briefly imagine himself bigger, stronger, manlier… “I mean, I can’t imagine being a quarter your size. Or half. Or even as big as you! It’s impossible…” his voice trailed off as he considered Dan’s massive size again, in every dimension. He took a stab in the dark. “Two feet?”

“Heh… two feet… yeah, right…” Dan chuckled, still preparing breakfast. “That’s cute… More than that, little dude.” He liked teasing Phil like this. He was gonna grow up soon to be a nice, big stud, so he wanted to do it while he could! “Twenty-six inches, okay? I got a twenty-six inch cock. And I dunno if I’m done growing!” he chuckled.

“Twe… sixxxx….” Phil gasped, his eyes nearly bugging out. He felt a little faint, and was glad he was sitting down. “How… how the hell do you have sex with that huge thing?” His mind flashed to an image of a man impaled on Dan’s huge cock, and then he imagined himself in that position as well, and felt his ass twitch beneath him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “And still growing…” He steadied himself on the table. “You really are a mutant… just got a power that doesn’t usually show up in the comic books!” Phil giggled, his geeky side expressing itself, as his mind fled from the possibility of any human male having twenty-six inches of fucktool. It was too unreal. Phil was hard as a rock, of course, his own modest six painfully erect.

“Heh, yeah, a real X-Man!” Dan joked, finishing with the eggs and shoving some in front of Phil. “You like those too, huh? Comic books are pretty sweet. What else are you into? It’s been so long since we’ve had a chance to catch up!”

Phil giggled, and ate a forkful of egg. “I don’t know. Mutants might not be hated and feared if they all looked like you.” He suddenly blushed, and looked down at his eggs again, and took a few more mouthfuls, regaining his mental balance. “As for the rest, you know, the usual. Games, anime, movies, all that stuff. A little programming on the side. A bit of drawing and clay too, when I can get my hands on the supplies…” He looked up. “You too? Or do you spend every spare moment in the gym?” He chuckled.

Dan laughed. “Nah, I find time for fun stuff, too. All the stuff you mentioned, actually! We can stop buy the store and buy some movies and games and stuff after your workout! It’ll be fun having you here, just like a brother!” Dan exclaimed, truly excited to have Phil there. Then he heard the front door open… Dad was home!

Phil’s fork stopped midway to his mouth, as he saw Peter and Colin enter. While neither were as big as Dan, both were huge men in their own right. Colin could have passed simply as a large, but still fundamentally “normal” bodybuilder. Peter, of course, at 550 solid pounds, was beyond that. Phil’s eyes were wide as he gasped “What the hell is in the water here?” He then blushed, and tried to stand, but found his knees a bit wobbly. “Um… hi, Uncle Pete…”

Peter scooped the boy in his arms and held him tight, saying how worried he was and how everything would be fine. Colin looked a bit uncomfortable, not having met any of Peter’s extended family yet, but still being supportive. “Dad… I don’t think Phil’s family is a good place for him to be anymore…” Dan said solemnly.

Phil hesitated, then put his own arms around Peter, feeling the massive man hold him tight. “Please let me stay, Uncle Peter… I’ll help around the house, whatever. Just don’t send me back. I can’t go back…” Phil could feel the tears welling up again, and tried to keep them down, not wanting to start that all over again. He wanted to look forward, not back.

“Of course! You can stay here as long as you want to, Phil. We’ll enroll you in school here, if that’s what you want, too! I could slug my good-for-nothing brother in the face, he was always such a homophobe!” Peter blabbered, emotional. It was around that moment that Phil started to put two and two together with his Uncle Peter and the strange man he’d arrived with.

Phil pulled back a bit, surprised. “You too, Uncle Pete?” He looked at Colin, then back at Peter. “Wow. Um, that’s pretty incredible… and uh…” He looked at Colin. “Hi. I’m Phillip Stockwell. Your uh… guy’s… nephew.”

Colin grinned back. “I’m your uncle’s boyfriend, Phillip. Nice to meet you.”

“See, Phil, nothing unusual about being gay! Seems we’re all gay here!” Dan laughed, finding the whole situation pretty funny. Who would’ve guessed?! Seems there was a major gay gene going around in their family… not that he was complaining! “I think Phil was telling me he’s had enough hashing the sordid details for the moment, though, Dad,” he said. “I was just gonna take him to the Muscle Pit to take his mind off of everything.”

Peter grinned as he released Phil. “That sounds like a great idea, Dan. I know everyone in this household likes to blow off a little steam lifting iron sometimes. And the Muscle Pit actually has enough weight for us to use!” He gave Colin a wink, and the younger man grinned. Peter turned back to Dan. “You think you can take care of things yourself, Dan? Or do you want Colin and I to join you two?”

“Just us boys,” Dan said with a wink, putting a heavy, huge arm around Phil as if to swallow him up. “I might have some stuff that could fit him somewhere in the boxes of old clothes from a while back…” he said. They had saved all their old clothes to give to charity, but they always forgot to. Dan was sure there was an old gym uniform in there Phil could fit into.

Phil grinned. “Thanks for the offer, Uncle Pete. But I’m pretty sure Dan can keep me on track. He looks like he knows what he’s doing.” Phil laughed a little, and then grabbed the plate of eggs, and finished them quickly. “Man, I’m hungrier than usual this morning. Must be from not eating much yesterday…” He let out a small burp as he finished, and grinned. “Let’s get those gym clothes then, and head on out to this Muscle Pit you all keep talking about. Sounds like a fun place…” Dan couldn’t help but notice how much more at ease Phil seemed, compared to the previous night.

They found the shorts and shirt which were only a little baggy on Phil, thanks to the fact that he was still shorter than Dan was at the start of all this and a few pounds lighter still. Dan got on a muscle tee and some shorts and he drove them over to a building at the edge of town and guided him to some stairs that led to what looked like a basement door. Above the door was a faded sign that said, “MUSCLE PIT” in bold letters. Dan crouched and turned sideways to enter, the clanging of weights and the smell of men and musk permeated the place. There wasn’t any A/C and the body heat of the men at work had raised the temperature about 15 degrees above normal. “This is a pretty good hardcore gym. Some of the firemen and cops and stuff lift here. Only place that would agree to order the weights I like to use!” he explained, flexing a bicep.

Phil watched the massive bulge of Dan’s arm rise. He didn’t think he’d ever get accustomed to how massive his cousin had become. They walked down into the pit, and Phil’s eyes widened. There were big, brawny men everywhere, pushing up weight, sweating, grunting. It was heaven, and also terrifying all at once. Phil felt frozen in place, not sure what to do.

“Hey, fellas! This is my cousin Phil!” Dan bellowed above the clanking and the men who were lifting stopped what they were doing to look over his way. “He says he wants to start building some muscle, so how ’bout we all give him a big welcome!” The men smiled at that and bellowed their own greetings, waving at him and giving him other signs of welcome and encouragement. Just like that, Phil’s huge cousin had managed to break the ice!

Phil grinned shyly, surprised by the friendliness in the room. He waved awkwardly, and a few men laughed in a friendly way, and went back to their workouts. Phil turned to Dan. “Wow. That’s um… surprisingly non-jerk-ish. Who knew a real gym was so much cooler than a high school one?” He grinned. “But you know, I still don’t really know what I’m doing. I did PE before, and all that, but well, uh, I didn’t really know what I was doing…”

“Dude, I’m gonna be your trainer, don’t sweat it!” Dan smiled. “Besides, if I’m not around any one of these dudes is cool enough to answer any question you might have. Don’t be afraid of ’em just cuz they have muscles… cuz they’re a lot smaller than mine!” he laughed. “C’mon, let’s get you to your first station.”

Phil nodded, deciding to just trust his huge cousin and go with the flow. “So, uh, what first?” he asked, a bit bewildered as he looked at the stacks of weights, bars, benches, and whatnot around the pit. He’d done gym at school, but this place was a whole other level. He watched a pair of big men in one corner squatting, the larger one easily 300 pounds, a sweat-soaked tee shirt with “POLICE” on it stretched across his massive back. “I’m kind of surprised such a small town has so many big guys. Or do most towns have pits like this, hidden away?”

“I guess you could say there’s a bit of a bodybuilding community here,” Dan said, laughing nervously. He’d dosed a few men here and there, most egregiously the cop that Phil had trouble tearing his eyes off of. Dan gently instructed Phil through several basic exercises, showing him proper form and breathing. While Phil was occupied with that, he got his own workout in, lifting the insane poundage that no one else in the gym could even touch. They had to order specially-made bars that could handle the ridiculous weights that Dan and his family threw around!

Phil concentrated on his own workout, to the extent possible. It was easy to get distracted, with all these huge, muscular, hot, men… and of course Dan… Dan the most massive man in the gym, despite being younger than anyone else there, except Phil, who was two months younger. The way Dan’s muscles moved, bulging and stretching, the already thick veins becoming plump, filling with blood, Dan’s big body swelling as he pumped up, sweat trickling down his huge body… Phil had to stare down at himself, to force himself to pay attention to his workout. Otherwise, he’d never get anything done in here, and then he wouldn’t have to think about being one quarter Dan’s size, because he’d never get to one sixth… So Phil lifted. His muscles aching, protesting. He felt strong though, stronger than before, anyway. He marked it down to excitement, and motivation. As he felt the sweat slide down his temples, he started to grin a little.

Afterward, Dan and Phil walked over to the showers. Dan started stripping down and looked over at Phil’s slack-jawed expression. “You’ll be able to shower here, right? Otherwise you’re gonna stink all over the place!” he teased.

Phil nodded slowly, and began to pull off his own sweaty clothes. He tried not to stare as Dan undressed, but it was impossible to avoid it entirely. And when Dan pulled off his tight underwear… Phil gasped audibly, staring at the big dick that flopped out, an impressively large piece of meat, despite being soft. Phil realized that Dan was “a grower” as they said, and realized that his dick could very well reach twenty-six inches…

“Hey, not too bad yourself, man,” Dan said, looking at Phil’s six inch erection that proudly stood up despite Phil’s own embarrassment. It was so turned on, it was even leaking a bit! “I thank you for your compliment!” he chuckled.

Phil turned bright red, but then grinned. “Well, it’s not like you don’t know I’m gay…” He walked over to a shower, and turned it on. “And don’t think I didn’t see Mr. Muscle Cop giving you looks… It was very hot…” He chuckled, as he began to soap up his thin body. His muscles ached, but they were harder and more pumped than he’d ever experienced before, and the hot water felt wonderful on them.

“Well… don’t say nothin’, even though it’s technically legal, but… me and Mr. Muscle Cop fucked a week or so back,” Dan giggled, taking up two whole shower heads beside his small cousin.

Phil giggled, imagining Dan fucking the powerful officer. Or was it the other way ’round? Phil’s mind quickly turned quite pornographic, and he had to turn and look up at the showerhead, as visions of Dan and the cop filled his mind, two big men fucking away, powerful bodies intertwined. He groaned softly, and then quickly closed his mouth, hoping the sound of the shower had drowned it out. He couldn’t believe he was letting his mind get away from him like this!

“Heh, you were getting off on the thought, huh?” Dan asked, quite attuned to filthy guttural noises like that. “It’s okay, no one’s around… and even if they were, I’m preeeetty sure half the guys who come here are at least bi-curious…” he added with a wink.

Phil was mortified, but he relaxed at Dan’s gentle teasing. He turned and shot right back. “And I’m guessing you’d notice huh? See who’s checking out big Dan, the stud of the gym?” Phil’s grin widened. “See who might be worth dragging off to the steam room?”

Dan smirked. “Something like that. Get big enough and you might get those stares yourself!” he said, upping the ante of the tease! “And I believe all you have to do is want it badly enough. How badly do you want to be BIG, cousin?!”

Phil’s reserve broke down. “I’d give anything to be big, Dan. Massive. As big as you… bigger even!” Phil’s grin grew, and he leered at Dan. “I want it so bad that I think I’d do just about anything for it!” His hard cock bobbed in the water, itching to shoot.

Dan decided that Phil deserved to be rewarded for being so honest and flexed into a massive most muscular, almost popping a fuse in Phil’s muscle-addled brain and causing his cock, which had been teetering on the edge, to burst! His cum shot up against the tiled wall and ran down to the swirling water in the drain. “’Atta boy! Just gotta keep liftin’!” Dan encouraged him.

Phil groaned as his dick emptied its load, the most intense orgasm he’d ever felt. He didn’t even have to touch himself, although he found his hand reaching down to grip and squeeze his hard dick, feeling it shoot out the last of his load. He took deep breaths, and finally got his body under control. He looked over at Dan, and grinned. “That’s almost cheating, you know. Doing that to me. Someday, I’m going to be huge, and have my revenge. Flex and make you blow your load, big man…” Phil laughed.

A glimmer shined in Dan’s eye. “I’m gonna hold you to that, future-stud,” he growled, giving his soft dick a long, firm stroke. Phil was gonna grow into a really hot dude one day!

Dan found himself looking forward to school. Although he missed Tom, and everyone else from back home, he was also excited about the possibilities in a new school. Phil, for once, was excited as well. In his two weeks in town with his uncle, uncle’s boyfriend, and cousin, he’d already gained five pounds. He was still scrawny, of course, being a tiny 5’3” and 110 pounds, but at his size, every ounce was heartening. Still when Dan and Phil arrived at school, it was quite a sight, seeing them get out of the SUV. Dan, a seven foot, seven hundred pound behemoth, next to his much smaller cousin. Needless to say, there were a number of stares. Mainly stares at Dan. Although the town had of course heard of him, and many had seen him, for him to walk up to the front doors of the high school was another matter entirely. With Phil in tow, Dan walked to the counter of the administration office. “My cousin and I are here to register…” he announced in his low, rumbling voice.

The secretary at the desk, a man, gasped at Dan’s size for a moment before realizing this must be that musclefreak kid that everyone in town was talking about. And this shrimp was his cousin? They didn’t even look like the same species! Still, he got them both the schedules for their classes and locker assignments. He stared at Dan’s massive bobbing ass in his jeans as the duo walked away.

Dan and Phil had neighboring lockers, but little else in common in their schedules, except for sixth period PE. Still, it didn’t dampen the enthusiasm of either one, and they agreed to meet for lunch, and compare notes. Dan headed off to English, while Phil contemplated the horror of first period calculus. Although he was generally considered pretty smart, there was only so much one could do first thing in the morning.

Dan, for his part, found that English was amusing. Not the class itself, so much as the desk, which he barely fit in, due to his height and insane musculature, and due to the stares he got from his students. The teacher, Mr. Enwright, tried hard not to stare at the massive young man in the center of the room. But it was like trying to ignore the proverbial elephant in the room. Quite literally, in this case. As a result, Mr. Enwright stammered and lost his place several times, trying to introduce the class to the book list for the year.

Dan found out he’d read most of the books during his summer vacation. He had always been an avid reader, something about the spice felt like it sharpened your wits, anyways, so he was sure this class was going to be cake for him. He could hear the kids whispering around him, especially the ones behind complaining they couldn’t see around the massive new guy. Dan just got a confident grin and did a small lat spread, stretching his shirt dangerously and taking up even more of the kids’ view!

He heard gasps and squeaks behind him, as the students in the back rows saw him widen. Dan couldn’t help but spread his lats a bit more, until his shirt was on the verge of tearing right off. He thought he heard a groan behind him. Deciding it was time to really give them a show, he raised his arms above his head, stretching, his huge shoulders pushing back the sleeves of his shirt, as his lats flared freakishly, causing some of the seams of his tee shirt to strain and pop. Then he slowly brought his arms down, bending them to make his huge biceps swell. A ragged gasp came from right behind him. He nearly turned to look, but up at the front of the room, Mr. Enwright was staring directly at him now, mouth hanging open a bit, as the teacher steadied himself against the desk, trying not to fall over in shock.

Dan turned his head around innocently, batting his eyelashes in fake confusion. “What?” he softly asked as he felt the whole attention of the class upon him. He was really getting off on being such a distraction! He knew he couldn’t do it all the time, but for the first day, it was cool. He felt the cool air conditioning on the small areas of his lats now bare thanks to his flexing and stretching. He let his pecs roll slowly into a flex, so slowly it was difficult to realize why the boy’s chest seemed to be swelling.

Now it was the front of the class’ turn to stare. No one was pretending to look away now. They all stared at Dan, as his chest rose beneath the fabric of his shirt, pushing forward, his pecs changing shape. Having already torn, the shirt was better able to contain Dan’s big chest, but the price was exacerbating the tears made by his freakish lats. Even so though, as he reached full flex, the fabric over his chest was so tight, that his deep striations were clearly discernable beneath the cloth. Standing at the front, Mr. Enwright had to sit down, before his knees gave out. Off to the side, one of the girls had to put her head down. And the boy sitting right in front of Dan, an artsy-looking thing, was staring up in shock, nearly losing it himself as he stared at Dan’s massive pecs, his own cock throbbing in his pants, snaking down his pant leg, patently obvious to Dan.

He pretended to blush, but really he was just flush from seeing the reaction that boy was having. His bulge at his crotch swelled a bit in sympathy with the boy’s and he relaxed again in his seat, giving the teacher the signal that class could resume again, that he was relinquishing control back to him. He gave the artsy teen a sheepish smile as Mr. Enwright struggled to get back to his original train of thought.

With fits and starts, the class resumed. Mr. Enwright made a good show of trying to stay on track, and only lost his train of thought a few times. Usually when his eyes swept across the human mountain seated in the middle of the room. The other students tried to pay attention too—or at least some of them did. Others just stared at Dan, taking in every outrageous bulge, every spot where his clothing struggled to contain him. The artsy kid stared straight ahead, at the board at the front of the room. But his cock was hard the entire time, because he couldn’t get the sight of Dan’s huge chest out of his head. His artist’s eye was exploring the shape of those massive pecs, the depth, the variations in shading. Even without looking at Dan, he was imagining him naked, and liking what he saw.

When the bell rang, the teacher slumped into his chair in relief as the kids packed their things up to go. Dan got in front of the artsy kid before he left and introduced himself. “Hi, I’m Dan. Sorry if I embarrassed you or something earlier in class. I’m just a big guy, I guess.”

The artsy kid stared up at Dan, and slowly took the offered hand. His smaller, delicate artist’s fingers engulfed by Dan’s massive mitt. “Uh. Hi. Yeah. I’m, um, Brandon. Brandon Dumarque.” He looked up at Dan for a moment. “You’re more than just ’big’, Dan. You’re enormous! I’ve never seen someone nearly your size before. I mean, I’d heard that there were some big new guys in town but… well, I don’t think the descriptions do you justice…” His voice trailed off, as his eyes took in more and more of Dan’s massive figure. “I’d love to paint you some day!” Brandon blurted out, without thinking.

Dan smiled at that. An artist, huh? That was pretty cool! “That’d be great,” Dan replied. “I’ve never had a portrait or anything before. You really mean that? You’d paint me?” he asked, getting the kid to open up to him. He seemed sweet. And totally gay. But that was more than fine with him.

Brandon looked up in surprise at Dan’s interest. This was better than he had ever dared hope! “Are you kidding?” he asked breathlessly, his eyes shining. For a moment, he even forgot to hold his bookbag in front of his tenting crotch. “You’d be an amazing subject! I mean, an actual painting of a guy who looks like he stepped right out of a comic book! But a real person! It’s crazy! And you’ve never been painted before!” Brandon had a huge smile. “I’d love to be your first artist…” he breathed. Dan was pretty sure he heard more than one meaning in Brandon’s offer.

“Cool, wanna meet up afterschool? What’s a good place to hang out around here? I’m pretty new, so I don’t know the whole town yet…” he said. He saw Brandon’s hard-on. Not bad at all for a little guy! He’d let Brandon paint him any way he wanted, hopefully nude!

Brandon’s smile was bright enough to light up a room. “I’d love to hang out after school. Hmm… I usually just hang out at the cafe, if I’m drawing. Or in the basement at home, if I’m painting. Or sometimes at one of the shops around town. Or something…” He was babbling a bit, but Brandon was too excited to realize it. “I guess you probably must spend your free time in the gym, working those huge muscles, building them up…” his voice trailed off as the sight of Dan working out filled his mind’s eye. His cock began throbbing and swelling in his pants again, as his artist’s imagination took over, showing him Dan working out in increasing states of undress, until finally the Dan in his mind was nude and covered in sweat, pumping huge weights. Brandon closed his eyes, swaying a bit, as he let his fantasy get the best of him. He chewed his lower lip, then bit down harder, bringing him back to reality. “And. Uh. So. Um. Yeah. You could come over to my place if you wanted. To, uh, you know. So I could start working on you…”

“Of course! I’d like that a lot. Let’s meet up at the front of the school after classes let out. What class do you have next? It’d be cool if I had a friend like you for every class,” he said cheerfully. Whoa, this kid was a seriously starved muscle junkie. And that excited him. He was already plotting ways to spice him. Brandon already had such a cute face to work with…

Brandon grinned at the compliment, then realized there was a question too. He rummaged in his bookbag, and pulled out his schedule. “Umm… Trigonometry, it looks like. Gah. I hated algebra. Geometry was the only one that made any sense…” He almost looked pouty, for a moment, but it passed. “What about you, Dan? You stuck with second period trig too?”

He nodded. “Yup, guess we can sit next to each other next time!” he grinned. Yesss, score! He was glad to keep close to this guy, he was really interesting him. They walked over to the wing of the school where the math classes were. “So you’re an artist, huh? You do anything else besides paint?”

Brandon grinned, pleased by Dan’s interest. “Yeah. I mean, I love paint, don’t get me wrong. But I like to experiment with other things too. Photography, obviously. I started out looking for reference material, but ended up taking photographs just for their own sake too. And sculpture. Still just playing with clay, mostly. But slowly getting better…” He looked up at Dan as they walked to the room where trigonometry was held. “What about you, Dan? What hobbies do you have, other than working out and being gigantic?” He grinned, although his cock jumped a bit, as he took in the thick roundness of Dan’s huge arms.

Dan chuckled, his pecs heaving up and down. “I like comic books, video games, movies, TV… geeky stuff, I guess,” he said. It was true enough. He was still a geek blessed with an enormous body. “Not as talented as you, that’s for sure. If you need a model for any of that other stuff sometime, just let me know. I’d be happy to pose or whatever.”

Brandon was on cloud nine. A massive muscled geek who wanted to pose for him? “Better watch out,” he joked, “I’ll have you posing for me all the time if you’re not careful.” He gave Dan a wink as they entered the room, and found seats next to each other. Brandon had considered sitting behind Dan, so that he could spend the entire class staring at Dan’s massive back, but decided against it, preferring to sit to the side. He made sure though that he would have to look past Dan to see the teacher up front. The thought of having an entire year of ogling Dan nearly had Brandon creaming himself. He was going to have to figure out how to do something about that. Although really, when he thought about it, Dan was totally worth a bit of public inconvenience. Besides, it wasn’t as if a good portion of the school wasn’t boned at the sight of the huge hunk.

Dan could tell Brandon would be ogling him, what else could a guy do in his presence? So he played it up a bit for him, playing the unwitting muscle stud, bunching his pecs, his fingers lightly tripping over his abs, his arms flexing a bit more than they needed to as he scribbled down notes. Veins shot down his biceps to feed the heavy muscles. He even adjusted himself so Brandon would know how much he was packing.

Needless to say, Dan was a distracting presence in Trigonometry, just as he had been in English. Even some of the English class repeats stared. They had some inside knowledge, after all; they knew how his shirt got those tears on the sides. No one was as distracted as Brandon, though, who watched Dan’s ever move, studying the huge man’s body, watching Dan’s outrageous anatomy on display. He wondered if Dan was playing it up a bit, and thought maybe he was, and maybe he was just reading too much into it. But when Dan adjusted his huge package, showing off how truly big it was, bigger even than in Brandon’s most pornographic imaginings, he lost it. Brandon let out a low groan, and then got up, hurriedly excusing himself and rushing out of the room. Ten minutes later, he returned, looking calmer now. A quick apology to the teacher, and he was sitting down again, next to Dan. Dan thought he smelled a faint hint of cum, wafting off of Brandon, who blushed a bit as he caught Dan’s eye on him. Brandon’s boner had subsided, although there was still an aroused lump in his pants.

Class ended and the boys started to get up to leave. “What was with you getting up in the middle of class? Couldn’t hold your bladder?” Dan teased. He knew very well what had happened, he was just curious as to how Brandon would react to his prodding about it. Would he deny it? Admit it?

Brandon turned crimson red. “I, uh, had to go to the restroom…” he said honestly, “to, um, clean up a bit…” His blush deepened, as impossible as it sounded. Then he set his face, and looked straight at Dan, a little grin at the corner of his lips. “I’ll tell you all about it this afternoon, when I start working on your masterpiece…” The way Brandon dragged out the word “masterpiece” was just exaggerated enough to let Dan know that Brandon wasn’t just talking about paint and canvas.

“You mentioned I looked like a comic book guy,” Dan said. “You really think I do? I mean… those guys are so idealized and extreme… I remember looking at an issue of Wolverine and wondering who the hell could actually get built like that. Or Superman. I mean, those are impossible bodies, dude. You really think I look like those guys?” he asked, wanting to hear the boy’s enthusiastic response.

Brandon gave Dan a disbelieving look. “Wolverine? Superman?” He laughed. “Dan, you are so fucking far beyond either of those guys! It’s like you’ve got the Hulk’s mass, but packed onto a much better frame…” He grinned, and gave Dan’s stomach a friendly pat, feeling the rock-hard abs beneath Dan’s shirt. “Yeah, way better down here than the Hulk…” Brandon’s hand drifted south, just a bit, but stopped as he reached the top of Dan’s pants. He did press against the button for just a moment, mere inches away from Dan’s big cock. “Of course, those guys in the comics are basically naked, just with color painted on. The way they draw spandex. I guess I’d have to see you like that, to make a final comparison… this afternoon…” Brandon’s grin was practically wolfish.

Dan was surprised at how forward this boy was becoming with just a bit of teasing, but he liked it! He smiled at him and put a buff arm around him as they walked through the halls. “Hey, I have P.E. next with my cousin. What about you? Any chance we’ll have to dress in the locker room together?” he chuckled.

Brandon’s face fell just a bit. He’d left this period open, to get some extra art time… but with Dan here… and PE… oh god, PE with Dan… Brandon’s smile returned. “I think I may just have to add it…” He laughed, and followed Dan toward the locker room, having decided that he could use a little extra exercise. Especially if he was going to have a snowballs chance in hell of even attempting to keep up with Dan.

Phil met them along the way and Dan introduced him to Brandon and vice-versa. They seemed to get along well enough, two smaller guys. They took their gym uniforms to the locker room and joined the other boys who were changing clothes. All activity stopped when Dan entered, going over to his locker and opening it up. He took off his shirt with some difficulty, showing his enormous, lightly hairy torso. He was thick, powerful muscle incarnate. He took a deep breath, enjoying being nude from the waist up before putting on the gym shirt meant for someone who was a “normal” XL. Dan’s body ripped it in several places along the way, but Dan didn’t mind. Next was his shorts. He took off his pants and briefs, becoming gloriously nude from the waist down for a few moments before shoving himself inside of a jock, cupping the pouch to make sure he was all inside, then shoving on the cotton shorts that clung to his ass, thighs and genitals like they had to for dear life.

Some of the others were trying very hard to look away, to avoid staring at the massive musclegod who was squeezing into clothes that would have been too big on anyone else in the room, but that were obviously too small for Dan, despite being XL. Brandon and Phil both stared, of course, as did half a dozen others, some with jaws hanging open, all with rapidly swelling cocks of their own. A few hurriedly stuffed them into jocks or briefs, one or two didn’t even bother. Brandon and Phil just grinned, and pulled on their own clothes. “I think they’re going to have to order bigger sizes for you, Dan,” Phil commented with a laugh.

“Or just forego the dress code,” Brandon added with a chuckle of his own.

“Why? Something wrong with the way I’m dressed?” he chuckled as they padded over to the gym. Dan’s muscles were exploding out of the shirt in a very pleasant, handsome way, and his shorts could barely contain all of his glutes and package. It’d be glorious to see it all in motion. “I mean, I won’t complain if you guys won’t,” he added with a wink.

“It’s positively indecent, the way those clothes look on you,” Phil commented, with mock sternness. He grinned at Brandon, who picked up the thread.

“Why, it’s actually worse than you being naked! At least then, you’d be natural. Right now, all stuffed in there, shirt ripped, shorts looking about ready to pop right off… You might put ideas in boy’s heads, Dan…”

Phil laughed, but then turned to Brandon. “Oh no, man. I’ve seen him in the showers. Naked puts ideas into boy’s heads too!”

Brandon blushed, and then turned to Dan. “Now I’m jealous, Dan. Since I haven’t actually seen you naked just yet.” He had imagined Dan naked, of course, but that was different. “I guess I’ll just have to wait until after PE to see what that’s about, huh?” He grinned, as they entered the gym.

Up at the front, Coach Howard was standing, back to the class, holding his clipboard. A big, well-built man, he’d been the strength coach for the school’s sports teams for the last five years. “Welcome to gym!” he boomed, as he turned. He planned to say more, but his voice caught in his throat as his eyes found the massive figure of Dan, stuffed into some much too small XL PE clothes.

Dan looked over the coach. He was a handsome man, maybe not in a wholly conventional way, but he was chiseled and masculine. He had a nice goatee that accentuated his manliness as well, along with the heavy muscles pushing against his polo shirt monogrammed with the school’s initials and slacks where the mass of his quads could be spotted. He was no longer the big man of the room. Dan was. But Dan was humble enough to not wrest power from him completely, giving the adult some time to get himself back on track. What was he going to say next?

It took a moment, but Coach Howard did recover. He even grinned a little. “Well, it looks like at least one of you is no stranger to the gym!” He stepped forward, looking Dan up and down, openly checking him out. “Damn boy, you sure are a big one! I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone as tall as you manage to pack the mass on like that!” Up close, Dan was better able to appreciate the development evident under the coach’s clothes. He was a big man all right. But not nearly as big as Dan. Or Peter. Or even Colin. But still, a very large man.

“You must be the Dan Stockwell that I’ve been hearing about. Mr. Enwright mentioned you in the teacher’s lounge, earlier. I thought he was exaggerating. If anything, he underestimated your size, I think.” Coach Howard reached out, and gave one of Dan’s big pecs a squeeze. His grin widened. “Rock solid. I like that.” He gave Dan’s big delt a pat, and stepped away, and addressed the class. “All right, listen up! We probably won’t be able to build you all into men like Dan here, but we’re going to work at it. And Dan here’s going to help me help you, since he obviously knows what he’s doing. Any questions?”

Dan’s face shot into a look of surprise and dread. Duh, of course this guy would think that Dan was some kind of bodybuilding prodigy! But in reality he just sorta did what he wanted in the gym because he had the body to do just about anything he wanted to. His hand shot up, causing another rip in the sleeve of the shirt. “Um, so we’re only going to be lifting weights in this class?” he asked, hoping he had misunderstood the big coach.

Coach Howard grinned. “It’s tempting, Dan. And I do usually like to keep the class in the gym, at least twice a week, usually three times. But on the other days, we do other things. Running. Stretching. Basketball, baseball, soccer. Whatever’s in season. A bit of swimming, once things warm up again in the spring.” Coach Howard looked around at the class, a mix of generally very ordinary high schoolers. “I’m afraid we can’t just do gym every day, Stockwell. No matter how much you or I might like to.” He gave Dan a wink.

: Dan blushed and felt totally exposed, in the wrong way. He hoped he could fake what he didn’t know. They headed over to the weight room and the coach started instructing some of the other boys how to lift properly and safely. Dan just blushed as he looked around and saw that the school didn’t even have the bars he needed to hold the amounts of weight that would actually strain him.

Off to the side, Coach Howard was lying down on the bench, gripping the bar, and easily lifting the weight, showing the students around him how to do it right. He was a big man, and quite strong, and even with the polo shirt on, his pectoral development was obvious, especially on the bench. After several of the other students tried it, with varying degrees of success, he called Dan over. “Stockwell! Let’s have you show your classmates how to bench properly. I think it would be good for them to see you do it, since you’re not overdressed the way I am.” He chuckled, waving Dan over. He also loaded a few more plates on the bar, until it held a good 300 pounds. “You going to be able to handle 3?” he asked, although he was pretty sure Dan could do much more than that.

Dan nodded. He’d been able to handle that months ago. He lied down on the bench and put his hands on the grips of the bar. His chest was nearly too big to give the bar much room to move as he lifted it up and started pressing it up and down against his chest. He hoped he wouldn’t embarrass himself by showing bad form or anything. It wasn’t something he’d focused on before.

Dan’s form was passable, although it was obvious to everyone, and especially to Coach Howard, that the bar was much, much too light. After a dozen reps, Coach Howard ordered Dan to stop. “All right Stockwell, you can leave it be. We can all see how easy that was for you. You don’t have to make a point of it by lifting like that.” He was trying to be gruff, but a grin was fighting to get onto his lips. He grabbed some more plates, bringing it up to 500. “All right Stockwell, this is as much as these bars can handle. A little over, actually. I figure 500 is only a little over the 450 rating.” The grin made it onto his face at last. “Think you can handle this, Stockwell?” He stood behind the bar, ready to spot if need be. Dan was big, after all, but 500 pounds was a lot of weight.

Dan just blushed and nodded again, gripping the bar and heaving it up, pressing it. He had actually graduated to 600 a little while ago, so 500 was just a warm-up. He pressed it up and down, his pecs heating up, starting to pump. It felt good. His muscles loved to be flexed and strained and tested. Apparently they knew what they were made for.

Coach Howard looked down in increasing appreciation, as Dan hefted up the weight, still not truly challenged. His cock was swelling in his slacks, and a number of the watching students were suffering from the same affliction, although Phil and Brandon simply stood side by side, grinning wide, enjoying the show. After a dozen reps, Coach Howard looked down, and grabbed the bar. “Clearly you’re way past 500, Stockwell. Maybe you just need a bit more resistance…” Instead of a spot, Coach Howard began pushing down, bringing his own considerable weight and strength to bear. “Come on, Stockwell, you can do this. Push!” As Dan’s big chest strained, and he pushed the weight up, Howard’s crotch tented more dramatically, as he felt the young stud’s strength against his, Dan’s chest beginning to bloat more impressively, finally facing a challenge. A few low moans were heard from the onlookers, as Dan’s already torn shirt began to shred even further, sleeves ruined now, the sides ripping down the seams, exposing more and more of his huge lats, his thick outer pecs now visible as well, as the shirt was reduced to a strip of cloth down the center of his massive chest and huge back, held together only by the tight neckline and fabric around Dan’s taut waist.

Dan grunted in his deep voice with every rep. This was a challenge! And apparently, the PE teacher was developing a thing for him and his body! That wasn’t a small bump in those slacks, at all… Coach was well-formed in every sense of the word! Dan tried to just focus on his muscles and the task at hand, though. He didn’t need to rip out of his shorts in the first gym class! His dick was obvious enough as it was, anyways! Up and down he pushed, trying to surmount the weight and the older man’s strength.

Coach Howard grinned like a madman as he watched the young stud struggle, his big pecs finally beginning to flag after a dozen reps. When he felt the bar shake a little, and Dan was having trouble getting it up, he let go, and watched with satisfaction as Dan cranked out a half dozen more reps, now that the bar *only* had 500 pounds on it. Coach’s boner was so hard it hurt. No wonder Enwright had been in such a state, he thought to himself. He stepped back from the bench, and let Dan rest, the large young man’s huge chest heaving with exertion, the wrecked shirt plastered to his massive torso by the sweat that now covered his huge muscles. “Excellent job, Stockwell,” Howard announced in a pleased voice. He began to clap. “I haven’t been impressed like that in ages…” He turned to the rest of the class, grinning as he saw the prevalence of gym short tents around him. “All right boys, you’ve seen what Stockwell can do. Obviously I don’t expect that from you. Just to lift what you can, safely.” He turned back to Dan. “Dan, you help out these here…” his arm swept across nearly half the class, “and I’ll take the rest. Bench first. Everybody warm up, then add on the weight. Move, boys.” He gave Dan a grin and a wink, and turned to walk away with his half of the class, his prominent boner leading the way.

Dan blushed and felt exposed again, but in the traditional sense. His muscles were swollen and sweaty and not hidden at all by his gym uniform and now he had to pretend to teach the other kids in class… Hell! “So, um, let’s take some of these weights off and you tell me what you think you feel comfortable starting out with and I’ll spot you,” he said. It was the least specific order he could think of as the other boys did as they were told, hoping they could look like Dan someday.

Dan found that every last one of the students assigned to him needed a spot. They seemed to become distracted, lying on the bench, and looking up at him; at his massive pecs, which jutted out so far from his torso, they would hide his face, if the angle was right. A couple couldn’t even get that far, transfixed by something that jutted out from between his legs. Still, after a good twenty minutes, all of his students had done several sets on the bench. Coach Howard and the others had rejoined them. Coach gave Dan’s big back a friendly pat. “Good job, Stockwell. Your boys were distracted, but you didn’t let any of them get crushed.” He laughed heartily. “They’ll get over it, eventually.” His hand briefly brushed against Dan’s powerful glutes as he turned to the class. “All right everyone, a quick run, and I think we’re done for today. Tomorrow, we’ll teach you guys how to squat, so someday you can have big legs like Stockwell here.” He grinned, and headed toward the exit, out to the track. “Move it everyone. I want a good mile out of each one of you. Four times around the track!”

Dan hustled, moving his big legs gracefully around each other, his mountains of muscle heaving up and down as they bounced to the rhythm of his jog. Just feeling the weight of his muscles over and over again caused some more tearing on Dan’s shirt and now his shorts, his package bobbing up and down, stressing the crotch and seams.

Although Phil and Brandon were at his side, at first, they fell behind after half a mile. Neither were particularly athletic, and their lack of stamina only confirmed for Brandon that he made the right choice in taking this PE class; not only did he get to see Dan’s glorious body in action, but he really did need to do something for himself as well. Phil, for his part, was surprised that he made it as far as he did before having to slow down. (Unbeknownst to him, of course, he had already had a little spice, which helped his endurance.) The rest of the class ran behind Dan out of sheer awe, and perhaps a little intimidation. No one wanted to race ahead of the class behemoth. (Especially not when the view from behind was so impressive.)

Coach Howard watched Dan run almost exclusively, loving the sight of Dan’s massive pecs bouncing with every step, the thick slabs of beef rising and falling ponderously. Or the way Dan’s massive quads and calves reacted to every stride, flexing and relaxing, showing Dan’s insane development. And of course, the steady bouncing of Dan’s huge package, which seemed to swell with every few steps, as the motion of Dan’s gait made his cock rub against his too tight shorts, as his thick cockhead felt his huge thighs rise with every step, rubbing against it, sending shivers through Dan.

It was about twice as big as it was in its fully relaxed state as Dan finally slowed down, having ran the full mile. He wasn’t exhausted, only a bit flustered, taking deep breaths as the sweat from the lifting earlier cooled on his skin. He felt like a giant stud monster. He saw Coach staring at him and he just waved. Yeah, Coach Howard had to be gay… and very interested, it seemed. Although he was sure he wouldn’t put the moves on a student… right? Hmmm. Things might get interesting, taking this class every day. He moved towards the showers. He had looked forward to showing off for everyone earlier, but now felt like maybe he had already shown enough of himself for one class. He felt like a total piece of meat! Not that it was a bad thing, it was just stronger than normal!

As much as he wanted to follow Dan to the showers, Coach Howard had to wait for the other students to finish their run, or walk, as it turned into for a few. He would have been grinding his teeth in frustration, except that he realized that Dan was going to be in his class every day. Every day for a year. His grin returned, and his dick swelled. “All right everybody. Hit the showers. Good job today, most of you. The rest, well, that’s why you’re here. To be improved upon.” He grinned as he watched the class trudge toward the locker room. Yes, this was going to be the best year here yet.

Dan had given himself the quickest shower in the world after he got to the showers, soaping up and rinsing off in record time to make sure he didn’t have to parade around the other guys any more than he had to, and that he didn’t stink like a gym sock for the rest of the afternoon. There was a look of disappointment on Brandon’s and Phil’s faces as they saw him tying up his shoes when they got back to the locker room, fully dressed. “Hey, lunch time next, guys. I’m fuckin’ starving!”

Phil, having already seen Dan naked in a shower, was disappointed, but couldn’t help but grin as he saw Brandon’s crestfallen expression. “Me too, actually,” Phil added cheerfully, as he stripped down to head for the showers. Still skinny as ever, but with a touch more definition than the day he arrived.

Brandon nodded to Dan, “Yeah. We’ll be with you in a couple minutes,” and likewise removed his clothing. At 5’7” and 140 pounds, he wasn’t exactly skinny, but not really fat either. Just a bit squishy, from too much time painting, and not enough time exercising. Still, he had potential. And a rather healthy cock, for someone of his size.

After quick showers of their own, Phil and Brandon were ready to go. Brandon was going commando, and blushed a bit when Phil commented on it. He was pretty sure Dan already knew, but wasn’t quite ready to explain to Phil that he had to remove his underwear because watching Dan this morning had caused him to blow his load. So instead he just got his bag, and changed the subject, explaining to Dan and Phil that the cafeteria food was occasionally edible, but that it was generally a good idea to avoid any dish that resembled something that had been served several days earlier, as it was undoubtedly “recycled” food. Having steered the conversation in that direction, Brandon head out, showing Dan and Phil the way to the cafeteria.

Dan had resolved to spice the both of them that lunchtime. He just had to wait for the right moment. They were walking back to the tables after getting their trays, Dan carrying two overloaded with food. As they got their places, Brandon got up to leave to get some condiments and Phil decided to join him. That was all the opportunity Dan needed as he quickly put his pre-measured quarter dose of spice in Phil’s soup and measured about a half dose onto Brandon’s and put it under the lettuce on his burger. He looked over and they were busy chatting as they waited to get to the condiments. He hadn’t been noticed.

Phil and Brandon returned a minute later, chatting fairly amiably. Brandon tossed ketchup packets onto the table, and began to squeeze some onto his burger, not noticing the spice under the lettuce, he was so busy talking to Phil about a comic book. Phil was likewise engaged, and barely managed to get butter on his bread, before he began to eat the soup. He was thoughtful as he ate it, wondering what the strange flavor was. Coriander maybe? Curry? Something else? But he was quickly distracted again by Brandon’s conversation, which only took pause for Brandon to bite into his burger. He too noticed an odd taste, but found it better than what the cafeteria usually used to cover up the taste of old meat, and so ate without complaint. Dan sat back and smiled, watching the two of them eat. He joined the conversation, although found that he didn’t have the gift for rapid fire speaking that Phil and Brandon seemed to share. Besides, he had a lot more food to eat. For now, anyway.

“So I got history for my final period. What about you guys?” he asked. He figured Brandon had some sort of fine arts class and he knew Phil and him only shared P.E. So the end of the day was likely to be pretty boring, but he wondered if maybe he’d made the morning a bit too interesting, anyways.

Phil pulled out his schedule. “English. Some Enwright is the teacher.”

Brandon grinned. “We had him this morning. First period. I wonder if he’s recovered from Dan yet.” Phil giggled, trying to imagine what it must have been like. “I’ve got art studio,” Brandon added. He almost wished he had been in History with Dan. Almost. But he loved art, loved the opportunity to paint. And after spending much of the day being driven crazy by Dan’s huge body, maybe a bit of a break would be fine. Besides, there was the after school special Dan had promised him…

They finished their meals and Dan bid them farewell for the next few hours as he sat and listened to his boring teacher, the 80-something year old Mrs. Flanners talk about the Magna Carta or whatever. She just shot Dan a withering look whenever he tried to flex for some shenanigans, so he generally behaved himself the whole period. Boooooooooring. He was glad he had set up something with Brandon to look forward to. As the bell rang he practically trampled over everyone else to be the first out the door and packed his things up to meet Brandon at the front of the school.

Phil was there first. Mr. Enwright had been mostly recovered, but still lost his train of thought often enough that by the end of class, he gave up, and sent everyone out ten minutes early. As the day had neared its close, he had started thinking about first period the next day, which had gotten him all atwitter once more. Phil came up to Dan and grinned. “So, uh, Dan. You don’t have to worry about taking me home. I feel like walking back, today. And I know you’ll be a while anyway…” He gave Dan a bit of a smirk. After lunch, when Dan had gone off to history, Brandon had told him about his planned “artistic” meeting with Dan after school. Phil had felt jealous for all of about five seconds, but Brandon’s earnest nervousness had fixed that. Besides, the guy liked the same comics, so he couldn’t be all bad. And with that, Phil waved and headed off, feeling a bit jaunty, wanting to experience the fall air.

Brandon showed up several minutes later, looking a bit disheveled. “Sorry I’m running a few minutes late,” he said, a bit abashed. “I was really tired this afternoon, for some reason. Must have been that run Coach had us do.” He grinned. “So, how’d you like to see my basement of artistic endeavors?”

“Sure! And if you want to paint me like you said, I’d be more than happy to pose for a while. Lead the way, little dude!” he said cheerfully, trying to check out the effects of the spice that he’d given the boy. He wondered if he’d noticed.

Normally, Brandon walked to and from school, which had been more or less the only exercise he got. So when Dan offered to drive, he gratefully accepted. He still felt a bit tired, after all. And the way the SUV lowered when Dan got in made his cock stir once more. So it was only a few minutes until they were at Brandon’s house. He walked around the side, and unlocked the door to the basement. Inside was an odd mix of furniture, paint, canvas, clay, and all sorts of other things. A small bed was pushed up against one wall, and there were a number of lights here and there. He set his backpack aside, and then blushed as he looked up at Dan. “So, uh, give me a sec, and I’ll get a new canvas. Just, uh, make yourself comfortable.” His blush deepened, and he turned to get a fresh canvas from a closet.

Dan smiled and sat comfortable on a stool, totally relaxed. He watched Brandon move. Yeah, he was bigger. Noticeably, although not freaky growth. His muscles were visible under his shirt now and his pants clung a lot more to his ass and thighs. And that cock he’d noticed that morning was making its presence known a bit more. He was turning into a fantastic muscle twink. He couldn’t wait until he could safely push him further along in development. “What kind of pose were you thinking of for me? I can do anything you want. Anything at all,” he assured the young artist.

Brandon looked over at him, and chewed his lower lip nervously. A thousand thoughts raced through his head, each involving fewer clothes than the last. And toward the end, he wouldn’t even have been able to paint any of them, since they required him to participate. He struggled for a moment. “For today, let’s start with something simple. Just a nice simple pose. Maybe you standing. Yes, standing.” He could see the image forming in his mind. Dan just standing. Simple. Yet overwhelming. His massiveness speaking for itself. “Yes. Stand up. Right there.” He directed Dan. “And, um… maybe… maybe take your shirt off…” Brandon was blushing, but the image in his mind was so much hotter with Dan’s powerful torso exposed.

Dan smiled, nodded. “Okay, you’re the creative genius,” he chuckled as he peeled his shirt off, showcasing the deep cuts and massive bulges of his bare torso. He was lightly furred over his chest, creating a treasure trail down his abs that disappeared into his pants. His arms were splayed out by his wide, thick lats so even standing he gave the appearance of masculine potency, of a superhero waiting to spring into action. “Just like this, huh?” he asked, straightening himself up.

Brandon nodded. He was torn, between staring at Dan’s magnificent, half-naked body, and trying to capture it with paint. In the end, he did both. Painting frantically, trying to get down the basic shape. As he considered the matter, he started giving extra directions. “How about you put your hands in your pockets. Kind of casual… Yes…” He watched as Dan complied. “Maybe bring your shoulders forward just a bit…” Dan did so. Making his big pecs swell forward as well. Brandon’s head swam. “Excellent, excellent…” he repeated, laying down more brush strokes, the image slowly emerging on the canvas. “Maybe rotate your arm just a bit. So I can get a good angle on your triceps…” Dan complied. “Oh fuck yes… beautiful…” Brandon breathed, painting frantically, trying to capture the massive horseshoe that was now prominently displayed.

Brandon’s breathing was heavier now, as the image on the canvas looked more and more like the magnificent scene in his basement. He was starting to sweat. He put his brushes aside for a moment, and quickly pulled off his shirt, tossing it aside. Dan could see that the spice had done nice work, and that some musculature was visible under Brandon’s skin. He wasn’t exactly Mr. Studly just yet, but compared to the squishy body from the locker room earlier, he was looking great.

Brandon kept going back and forth, back and forth, painting like a madman. “A- a bit more flex on the tris, please…” he asked, and he groaned softly when Dan complied. “Beautiful. Fucking beautiful…” he panted, adding in the flex to his painting, drawing in veins, the light hair from Dan’s poweful chest. “Oh fuck yes… fuck me yes…” Brandon repeated, as he finally finished the piece. He took a long, deep breath, and stepped back. He looked up at Dan, and grinned. “Come see.”

Dan smiled and swaggered over, eager to see how good of an artist this kid was. “Well let’s have a look at this,” he muttered as he bent over to see over his pecs and found himself confronted with a masculine ideal of muscle and beauty. It was him, and it was the scene he’d been in a few moments before, but given some veneer of surrealism after going through the prism of Brandon’s mind. There was a glow off of his muscles, a sensuousness that Dan could swear not even he had. It was better than photorealistic. It kindled a passion inside the viewer for something that the mind couldn’t express, but the heart wanted. “Holy fuck, you’re really good…” he rumbled, jaw dropped on top of the shelf of his pecs.

Brandon, still breathing a bit heavily, beamed. “Thanks. But I have a great subject. I don’t think I’ve ever done one quite this good. It was like I was possessed…” He leaned back against Dan, the back of his head pressed against one of Dan’s huge pecs. “It was amazing to paint that. More intense than anything I’ve ever felt.” He could feel the distant beat of Dan’s strong heart, coming from deep within the larger man’s body, the sensation barely traveling through all the thick muscle in the way. Brandon closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of Dan’s powerful chest. “Painting that… it was intense… like sex…” Looking at the painting, Dan could see it. It was sensual, without being overt. Sexy without being slutty. There was energy in the brushstrokes that no camera could duplicate. He could look at the painting, and see how badly Brandon wanted him.

“You don’t have to settle for something just ’like’ sex, you know,” Dan purred, wrapping his arms around the boy. He dwarfed him. His muscles could swallow him up completely. He had to be gentle… but he also wanted to make love to this boy. This very afternoon. “You’re so cute anyone would love to have sex with you…”

Brandon shivered, and reached up, stroking the massive arms that were around him. “Thank you. But… I don’t want anyone. I only want one man…” He pushed his ass against one of Dan’s huge quads, the massive thigh bigger around than Brandon’s entire body. One of his hands reached back, caressing the outside of one of Dan’s huge legs, tracing up the fabric of Dan’s jeans, moving inward, until he reached Dan’s bulging crotch. Brandon explored it, his hands groping the thick package that he found, loving the feeling of it as it throbbed and expanded under his hand. “Fuck you’re big. Maybe too big for a guy like me. But I don’t care. I want you so bad it’s going to kill me if I don’t get you…” He slowly began to unbutton and then unzip Dan’s pants, reaching in to caress the huge hard cock that lurked in Dan’s underwear. “Fuck Dan. I got to have you. I got to have you use that huge body of yours to fill me up with this thing…” Dan could feel the shiver of desire that went through Brandon’s body.

It made Dan shiver, too. Maybe the kid wasn’t thinking clearly. Hell, they both were suffering impairment from their swelling cocks! “Maybe you’re right and I shouldn’t fuck you in the ass right now,” he panted. “But that doesn’t me we can’t have another kind of sex… can I suck your cock, Brandon? I bet it’s pretty big for your size,” he purred, rubbing the boy’s butt sensuously, kneading it like dough. He could feel the padding of muscle on it that was brand new. Yeah, Brandon was gonna fill out nicely.

Brandon groaned. “O- only if you let me suck yours too…” Dan’s strong hands were giving his ass a workout. He wondered if the big man could loosen him up enough to take the huge weapon between his legs. He reached further into Dan’s pants, around the elastic of the underwear now, and found the thick pole directly. It was hot to the touch, trembling slightly. “Someday, I’m going to take this. I’m going to have you fuck me with it. But today, I’m happy just to touch it. And lick it. And suck it. As much as I can, for such a huge thing…” Brandon turned, facing Dan. He slowly pulled Dan’s pants down, struggling a bit to get them over Dan’s huge thighs. But with a little help from the big man, it was accomplished. Brandon rose again, and slowly pulled off his own pants. Unlike Dan, he had no underwear, so he was now completely nude. He leaned in, and took one of Dan’s big nips into his mouth, and began to suck, using his mouth, tongue, and teeth in an absolutely amazing way, sending shivers of pleasure through Dan.

“Oooohhh!! OHHHH!!!” he moaned, feeling Brandon’s tongue teasing his nipples, making his cock bloat up to its full 25” majesty in seconds, throbbing against the boy’s chest and dampening it with precum. “I’m… I’m real sensitive there, careful…” he told him. “I don’t want to cum too soon… mmmmff…” The nipple play was leaving the poor huge boy whimpering with pleasure!

Brandon grinned, pleased with himself. To be able to produce such a reaction in such a huge, powerful man was an incredible ego-boost. He pulled off Dan’s abused nip, and caressed the massive slab of pec. “Then you better find a way to stop me, big man…” he purred, teasing Dan. Then he pushed his face against Dan’s other thick pec, and ran his tongue over it, heading for the other nip. He studiously avoided touching the huge cock that had grown to such unreal proportions—he didn’t want Dan cumming too soon either, but he didn’t want to make it easy for the beautiful brute either.

“E-Enough!” he gasped as he got on his knees and bent down to look at Brandon’s cock. It had grown after the half-dose of spice to eight solid inches, throbbing to the rhythm of the boy’s heartbeat. Dan licked his lips and sank the flesh sword down his throat, wrapping his talented tongue around the shaft, milking Brandon for his cum. He wanted to taste the essence of another man and he wanted to do it soon!

Dan of course easily pulled away. Brandon’s back arched as he felt the big man take his cock down to the hilt. It was bigger and harder than Brandon had ever felt before, and yet still Dan was able to take it with no trouble at all. Brandon, on the other hand, was on fire, as he felt Dan’s powerful mouth work him over. “Oh fuck….” Brandon groaned, as he reached down to grip Dan’s massive traps for support. He took several deep breaths, and then started to buck his hips forward, pushing his hips against Dan’s face. He felt the big man’s hands grip his ass, powerful arms surrounding his legs. Holding him in place. He groaned, loving the feel of strength that flowed from Dan. “Oh fuck yes… oh fuck…” he panted, feeling his cock get harder, get closer. He was pushing in desperately now, eager for release. Loving the feeling of Dan’s powerful mouth around his cock. Wanting to shoot and wanting it to last forever all at the same time. “Ssss- so close…” he panted.

Dan wanted that spunk NOW, so he started tickling and tugging at Brandon’s bigger balls, now the size of eggs rather than grapes. He cradled and cuddled and tugged on them, hoping he could stimulate the creative young man into an impressive, plentiful orgasm. He sucked harder than he ever had before!

Brandon was bellowing now, his voice a series of ragged grunts, yelps, and shouts, as the combined attentions to his cock and balls overwhelmed him. He grabbed Dan’s head for support as he thrust has hard as he could, until finally his cock shuddered and exploded, sending a surprisingly big load of hot, thick cream down Dan’s throat! Brandon gasped out deep, ragged breaths as he orgasmed, holding himself still against Dan’s face, his balls slowly emptying, his load eagerly devoured by the big musclegod. “Oh fuck… that was amazing…” he managed to pant at last, as Dan wrung the last bits of seed from his painfully spent cock.

He rubbed the boy’s burgeoning muscles appreciatively, tracing the outline of his new pecs and abs that were just born that afternoon. He finally finished sucking the cock, letting it plop out of his mouth as he smiled. “You taste delicious,” he rumbled, licking his lips. “Now how about you return the favor?” Dan stood back up and shook his hips back and forth, displaying his monster boner.

Brandon watched Dan rise, the big man looming over him, huge muscles bloated magnificently, huge cock bobbing provocatively. Brandon put his hands on the big rod, feeling the heat that pulsed through it, and smiled up at Dan. “I’ve been waiting for this since I first saw you this morning. I can’t believe I’m finally going to get it… what an unbelievably perfect day…” He ran his tongue over the thick head of Dan’s big cock, tasting the tang of the pre that leaked from it. He could feel the shaft harden, stretching outward and upward, pushing the head against his face. It made him grin, as he kissed the fleshy mushroom-shaped fist, his hands getting into it as well, rubbing the thick shaft up and down. He pulled away for a moment, letting his hands travel down to Dan’s big balls. He ran his fingers over them, tracing the veins, pushing and prodding the big cum-filled orbs within. He brought his face down and his tongue snaked out to join in, rolling over the big balls, sending shivers through Dan.

Brandon reached out and grabbed Dan’s massive legs, holding himself steady as he made a study of Dan’s big nuts. He licked and sucked on them, and then opened his mouth as wide as it would go, struggling to engulf one. Dan groaned as he felt Brandon’s teeth running over his sensitive ball and sack, as the smaller guy tried to get it in. Finally, Brandon succeeded, taking Dan’s big ball into his mouth. He sucked appreciatively, his tongue pushing against the big, virile orb. Then he pulled off, which sent more shivers through Dan, and repeated the process on the second ball, again using his tongue to send Dan reeling with pleasure. Brandon pulled off again, and nuzzled against both big balls with his entire face, before pulling back to look up at Dan’s giant form, a grin spreading over his face as he saw the expression of agonized bliss on Dan’s face.

“Yeah… you like my balls? They’re fuckin’ huge… and real sensitive, too. Almost couldn’t suck it, could ya? Yeah… and I’m still growin’… might get even bigger and fatter…” he moaned, thrusting his hips forward a bit, his genitals bobbing in front of Brandon’s face. It looked so huge and swollen. It begged to be sucked. He was leaking a puddle of precum onto the floor.

Dan’s words electrified Brandon. The thought of this massive hunk getting even bigger was an incredible turn-on. “I may have to hold you to that…” he smirked, as he grabbed the huge cock that Dan was thrusting toward him. He held it in place as he ran his tongue up the underside of it, taking in the pre that was leaking down the shaft, feeling it pulse and throb against his tongue. It was driving him wild, and he wanted it so bad, he thought it might well drive him mad if he didn’t get it. His tongue reached the big head again, and he swirled around it, teasing the big fleshy tip, flicking his tongue over the slit. Then he opened his mouth wide, and started taking it in. It was hard to get the head in, but he managed, barely. And then he kept going. Trying to get more and more of the shaft into his hungry mouth. But soon the big head was hitting the back of his mouth and his throat, and he was having trouble getting it any further in. But rather than give up, he simply moved on to the next phase, sucking on the monstrosity that filled his mouth to the bursting point, letting his tongue press against the underside of the big cock, while his hands squeezed and caressed the root of the big shaft, as the smaller man used all his strength to try and get his larger lover off.

“Yeah… it’s a lot, but you’re doing good… Mmmfff… I’m so close, man… Almost there… You gotta bring me over the edge!” Dan whined, playing with his own nipples, trying to stimulate himself, as well. He didn’t know what this kid was going to do with all his cum, but he had a feeling he wouldn’t mind it.

Seeing Dan work over his big chest only made Brandon redouble his efforts. He sucked hard, bobbing up and down on the big rod, loving the feeling of its hot massiveness in his mouth. He kept one hand on the lower shaft, pushing against it with all his strength, massaging it as hard as he could. His other hand ran across Dan’s powerful inner thighs, sending shivers through the big man. Brandon then continued back up to Dan’s huge balls, which he massaged aggressively. It sent shooting sparks of erotic sensation through Dan, having his dick sucked and massaged, and his balls worked over all at the same time. He twisted his big nips cruelly, groaning and panting in lust, as he felt his big cock hum with anticipation. Brandon could feel it too, and tried to push forward, to devour even more of Dan’s huge tool, to push it down his throat. It wouldn’t squeeze down that far, but still he tried, while his hands went into overdrive, tormenting Dan’s big balls with expert massage, as Brandon slammed himself onto the huge musclecock, eager to taste Dan’s seed.

Finally Dan felt the dam give way and he bellowed as cum flooded the boy’s throat, his load so thick and powerful and prolific that it instantly backed up into the boy’s mouth and then drooling out the sides as he shot one stream of cum after another! He grunted hard with every contraction, feeling so much of his semen pump out. He was like a hose for cum! His balls made a lot and if they didn’t get off as often as three times a day, he would build up massive freak-loads!

Brandon could feel Dan’s big cock shudder and shake before the big man finally shot his huge load. Brandon tried to drink it all, but of course it was far too much, and the hot, thick cream came out the sides of his mouth, dribbling down his chin. He still sucked though, eager to take as much of the powerful sauce as he could, enjoying its rich taste. He worked Dan’s big balls over while sucking, gently massaging them, trying to coax out every last precious drop. And he kept sucking, until finally Dan was spent, balls empty, with not a drop left. Only then did Brandon reluctantly pull away, before looking up at Dan in awe and satisfaction, dribbles of cum still running down his face. “That was incredible…” he managed to grin.

For his part, Dan was heaving with deep breaths, trying to cool down as his cock deflated bit by bit. He looked down his pecs at Brandon and winked. “Did you really like it that much? I had a great time, too! Hope I tasted as good as you did. You had to drink a lot more! Think of it as thanks for making such an amazing painting of me. You gonna show it off to anyone?” he inquired.

Brandon gave Dan’s softening cock one last lick to clean off a strand of cum, and then slowly stood. “Your cum tasted amazing, Dan. Very savory. Like beef…” He grinned, and ran a hand over Dan’s deep-cut abs. “As for the painting… well, I don’t know. It’s pretty raw, you know?” He grinned. “Phil might want to see it though…” He chuckled, and brought one hand up to caress the huge tricep that had modeled for the painting. “Hope he doesn’t get jealous about those types of things…” Brandon gave Dan a quick wink.

“He’s my cousin! We’re not boyfriends or anything, if that’s what you’re saying,” he giggled. Dan started getting back into his clothes, squeezing into his pants and shirt. “So, I didn’t know if you wanted to turn this into a regular thing, but… I definitely don’t mind being your muse, Brandon,” he smiled. “I can’t wait to see you again tomorrow at school. You’ve been really cool helping me adjust to a new place.”

Brandon beamed. “Well good. And I don’t think I could turn down a muse like you. Not when you… inspire me so…” Brandon watched with interest as Dan squeezed into his clothes, one piece at a time, memorizing the before and after images of Dan in both unclothed and clothed states. It was hard for Brandon to tell which he liked better. “Don’t worry Dan. You’ll adjust fine.” He laughed. “If Mr. Enwright is any indication, I think it’s everyone else what will be struggling to adjust to you!”

“Dude, is he just having trouble looking at me, or is he gay? I mean, I can tell already that Coach Howard is as queer as a three dollar bill, but I can’t tell with him. If I knew, it might make it easier to tease him,” he said with a wicked smile. “And I can be quite a distraction…” He grabbed a handful of his junk.

Brandon’s jaw dropped for a second, and then he let out a loud laugh, as he started to pull on some clothes of his own. “The worst kept secret in the school is that Howard and Enwright are together. Like, supposedly, they’ve been seen going at it in the gym.” Brandon chuckled, as he pictured brash Coach Howard and meek Mr. Enwright going at it. “But if today was any indication, they both want to jump your bones bad… I can relate, of course.” Brandon gave out another laugh, as he pulled his shirt on.

“Whoa, the two of them? I picked Coach for a guy that only liked guys as big or bigger than himself… I guess his horizons are a bit broader than I thought! I can’t believe he tortured me like that in front of everyone, though. I mean… it’s sort of embarrassing to show off like that with the teacher’s dick all up in my face!” he blushed. Even though the man was smaller than him, Howard still knew how to dominate.

“Well, until you showed up, Coach would have had a hard time finding anyone bigger than him.” Brandon cleaned off the last bits of cum from his face, and sat on the mattress in the corner. “And Coach wasn’t the only one interested in your performance on the bench. Most of the class was ogling you.” He grinned. “I sure liked what I saw. You’re even cuter when you’re flustered like that.”

blushed at that, too. “Man, I wonder how many gay kids there are in that school! I felt like I was a piece of meat for most of the day! I mean, it felt good, but still… It seems like I’ve met a lot of gay dudes ever since I moved here. Do you know if there’s more than the normal amount here or something? It’d be kinda cool if there was…” he pondered with a smile and a chubby.

Brandon chuckled, and put his hands behind his head, getting comfortable. “You know, I’ve always wondered that. I mean, I grew up here, so it seems kind of normal to have gay and bi dudes everywhere. But apparently that’s not how it is in other places?” He shrugged. “I guess you just got lucky, coming to one of the places with a mighty big dating pool. I guess I’ll have to be on my toes, if I want to have a shot at doing more art of you…” Brandon’s voice trailed off, as he imagined a life-sized sculpture of Dan’s big cock.

“Well, you’re certainly the first person to step up to the plate,” he said with a happy grin as he bent down and gave Brandon a kiss. “I gotta get going back home, I’ll see ya tomorrow in English. Try not to spill your paint everywhere till then,” he said with a wink as he left the boy’s house, feeling for the first time since he’d moved there that he might be moving on from Tom.

It was a couple weeks later and school was in full swing for Dan. He had a big research paper coming up for one of his classes and was having to spend some extra time at the local library after school. He was having trouble finding one of the books on the list he’d made of references for the paper and was wandering the stacks looking lost. It might have helped if the labels on the stacks were clearer, but many were faded, worn, or just plain missing. The numbers, where they were even listed, were often bewildering. Just as Dan was beginning to despair, he felt a soft tug at one of his sleeves. Looking down, he saw an elderly man, with a bald spot on his head and white hair around his temples. “Excuse me, young man… you looked a little lost…” came the man’s soft voice. It trembled just a little. “Were you looking for something in particular?”

“Oh, well, I need to find the book that’s on this piece of paper, but it’s not where I thought it would be…” he said softly, handing the old man his piece of paper. Was this guy a librarian or just a helpful old geezer?

The old man took the piece of paper, and held it right up to his face. He scrunched his nose and squinted his eyes, before finally surrendering, and pulling out his reading glasses from his pocket. A smile blossomed on his face as he read the words. “Come with me, young man. I’ve been working in this library for nearly twenty years, since I moved here, after retirement. And I was a librarian in the old library before that. I know almost every book in this place.” He turned away, walking slowly toward the other wing of the library. “Come with me. It’s in the other section…”

The old man walked down to the stacks in the other wing, and walked right up to a section. He looked concerned for a moment, but then gave a sigh, and bent over to pull out a book. “Wrong shelf again…” he muttered. Then he straightened, and handed the book to Dan. “here you are, young man…”

“Wow, thanks! I don’t think I ever would’ve found it!” he chuckled, picking up the book and grinning. Dan was impressed that this man was still staying active after retirement. And he hadn’t been taken aback by Dan’s size at all! Maybe he could do something for him… he still didn’t know what sort of effect the spice would have on someone as advanced in age as this man… maybe an experiment was in order. “That was really nice of you. I wanna repay you somehow… do you ever go out for coffee or something?”

The old man beamed. “Oh tut. It’s my job, you know…” He thought it over for a moment. “I do usually take a coffee break in the afternoon, though. Keeps me peppy, you know. Nice little place just down the street here. They always know what I want, and get it for me when I come in.” He smiled. “But you don’t have to do that. I like helping people in the library. I’ve always loved books, you know. And I love helping others find books too.”

“Well I don’t have a ton of friends here yet, I moved here a little bit ago. Since you’ve been here for so long, I thought maybe you could tell me about the place and maybe… I dunno… I don’t mind making friends with adults,” Dan explained, smiling.

The old man chuckled, and put out his hand. “I’m Edward. Edward Smythe. Pleased to meet you, young man. Although I’m afraid I don’t have much to tell you that you’d find interesting. Local history and such.”

“Oh, I’m interested in all sorts of odds and ends, believe me!” Dan chuckled, taking the man’s hand and giving it a firm shake. “So I’ll meet you at that coffee shop when you get off, okay?” he asked, hoping he could get an opportunity to help the sweet old man out.

Edward looked at his watch. “My break is coming up soon, it seems. I guess time flies when you’re having fun. If you’d like, I’ll be there in about half an hour.” The old man smiled softly. “I’m sorry, I don’t think I caught your name… or don’t remember if I did…” he chuckled self-consciously. “Sometimes, I remember a book from thirty years ago, but not a name from thirty minutes ago.”

“I’m Dan Stockwell. It’s a pleasure!” he said, laughing. The old coot was pretty charming! “Well I’ll see you there in a bit. Looking forward to it!”

The man nodded and grinned. “Very well, Dan. I’ll see you there in half an hour. And please enjoy the book! I remember it being very interesting… but I must say, that was fifteen years ago!” He turned, and walked back down the aisle, looking as if he were walking just a bit taller. But halfway down he paused, looked back, pulled a book off the shelf and reshelved it, before moving on, muttering to himself about “shelving mistakes.”

Dan checked out his books and took a leisurely stroll down to the coffee shop. The customers and staff gawked at his awesome size, but Dan just smiled and ordered some coffee to sip on. He looked at his watch and saw that Edward would be getting there soon, so he told the people there that he was meeting up with the old guy from the library. They knew exactly who he was talking about and fixed up the coffee he’d always get. Dan thanked them and paid for it, taking it back to the table and putting a dose and a half of spice in there. The guy looked pretty weak and old, so he wanted there to be a noticeably positive change in his life right away.

Several minutes later, Edward arrived. He moved slowly, but smiled as he saw Dan. He started moving toward the counter, but the girl behind it smiled, and pointed to Dan and the waiting coffee. Edward smiled softly, and went to the table, sitting down. He took the coffee in one weathered hand, and took a sip. “Thank you, Dan. Although as I said, you don’t have to do this. It’s my job to help people find books…” His brow furrowed a bit as he tasted the coffee, but he kept sipping from it. “So, I don’t think I’ve seen you before, Dan. Did you just move to town?” He took another sip. “Coffee’s off today… or something…” he muttered. But he kept drinking it.

“Yeah, my family moved here a short while ago,” he said. He already considered Colin a part of his family. “It’s a pretty quaint town! But I wonder why… well… I guess I shouldn’t say this, since I don’t know for sure…” he muttered.

“It is ’quaint’ I suppose,” Edward laughed, “but I’ve always preferred comfortable. It’s a comfortable town.” Edward looked at him across the coffee cup, quizzical. “Don’t know what for sure…?” He took a long draught, having decided that he liked the strange new roast the cafe was serving this afternoon. “You can ask, Dan. I know most things about this town, it seems. And if you’re going to live here, you had might as well know about the town too.”

“Well…” he looked a bit pensive. “Is it just me, or are there a lot of gay guys in the town? Like, a lot more than there should be, at least proportionately…”

Edward sat back in his chair, and chuckled. He took a long draught from the coffee, and then began to speak. “It’s not just you, Dan. It’s true. There are a lot of us here.” Edward took another sip, and continued. “I guess it just started about fifty years ago. A few men getting together, moving to the country. A few more came. And so on. At some point, it seems that we reached critical mass. About a quarter of the men in this town. Maybe more. I stopped counting a long time ago.” He chuckled again, and drained the last of the coffee. “Interesting times, back then. Interesting now too, I suppose. Just not so much for us fogeys…” His laugh turned into a yawn.

“Oh, wow. So you’re gay, too? My whole family is, too! I guess something about this place just draws us in!” he laughed. “I appreciate you not freaking out over my size, Mr. Smythe. It’s nice to just get treated like a normal kid sometimes…” he added with a blush to his cheeks.

The elder librarian laughed. “Well, I won’t lie and say I hadn’t noticed—my eyes aren’t that bad!” Another yawn. “But I had heard. And seen a few of you too. Interesting times, always.” He sat back, and his eyes fluttered a bit. “Strange. I don’t usually get tired from coffee… it usually gives me pep…” A long yawn followed. “I don’t know how I’m going to get back to the library. I feel so tired, all of a sudden…” He pushed himself up from the table, swaying a bit.

“Do you live nearby? I could help you get back home…” Dan offered. He didn’t want this guy falling down and breaking a hip on his way back home!

The man nodded. “Yes… just around the corner, but I…” As he was speaking, the cafe girl called out “Don’t worry, Mr. Smythe. We’ll call the library and let them know.” Edward nodded thankfully, and accepted the huge arm that Dan offered, clutching it. His eyes widened a little as he felt how huge and hard and solid it was, but he was all but falling asleep on his feet as it was, and had no time to consider the sheer size of Dan’s forearm. “I’m… just around the corner here. Down the street a bit. Number 412. Can’t miss it.”

“Gotcha,” Dan rumbled as he guided the man out of the shop and down the street until he came upon a cozy-looking house with the number 412. “Nice place,” he quietly purred to the man as he walked them to the door. Edward was barely able to fish his keys out and unlock the door before he zonked out, audibly snoozing in Dan’s grasp. “Wow, this stuff’s working fast!” he whistled as he searched around for the man’s bedroom and tucked him in.

Edward’s house was an interesting place. It had photos on the walls, and little mementos here and there, but wasn’t overwhelming or cluttered. There were books, of course. Hundreds, possibly thousands. Filling the bookcases that seemed present in every room. In a few of the photos, Dan saw Edward. Younger versions of the man, usually on a trip with friends, or in his beloved library. Dan was surprised to see some of the oldest photos, faded black and whites of Edward as a college wrestler, back in the 1950s. There were a few old medals as well, and some faded certificates. Dan could hear snoring from the distant room, as Edward slept, and the occasional sound of the older man tossing about.

Hours passed as Dan waited to make sure Edward would turn out okay. He didn’t know if the guy would have a heart attack or a stroke because of this, but he doubted something that extreme would happen. He just didn’t know for sure, so he wanted to keep an eye on him. Plus he really wanted to see the results firsthand as soon as possible. He occupied his time browsing the man’s collection, even finding one room that was dedicated to gay erotica! He found several collections of stories about guys like him; muscle men. He thumbed through them and got a thrill when he saw he exceeded even the wildest story’s descriptions.

Dan was so engrossed in one of the books, that he didn’t notice when Edward’s snores ceased. And Dan didn’t hear the distant bed creak, as Edward stood. And he certainly didn’t hear the footsteps behind him, as Edward approached. Dan only realized Edward had awakened when he felt the man’s hands settle on his hulking traps. “I see you found my books…” came Edward’s voice, a low purr. It wasn’t angry. It was… intrigued? Edward’s fingers traced along the outrageous contours of Dan’s traps and shoulders, feeling the massive slabs of muscle under the thin fabric of the tee shirt. The older man’s fingers pulled away, as he walked around to look at Dan. “I don’t believe I have had a nap that nice in years!” he declared, smiling and giving Dan a wink.

Dan was surprised to see Edward walking around with a solid-looking body. He didn’t look like a decrepit, elderly man anymore… Well, he still had the wrinkles and white hair, but the frailty was gone. He looked closer to that college wrestler than he did the man he’d met in the library! There was a vitality to him that just came off of him in waves. Dan smiled. “It looks like it did you some good! Sorry I was being so nosy… These stories are pretty hot…” he admitted.

“No need to apologize, Dan… It’s not every day a handsome young man like you comes into my house and appreciates my erotica collection…” He stepped closer, and looked down, noting the prominent hardness of Dan’s tenting crotch. “I’m glad you like it… Not everyone appreciates that kind of literature… but I shouldn’t be surprised that you like stories of big men. You’re a pretty big man yourself, after all.” He moved forward again, and mounted one of Dan’s massive legs, wrapping his own surprisingly strong thighs around Dan’s huge quads. He leaned in, and whispered, “But most of those stories can’t even hold a candle to you, Dan…”

Dan blushed. He liked the forward tone this old man was taking. “I know,” he admitted as well, flexing his pecs, making them roll underneath the thin fabric. His nipples were erect now, as well, and poked out of the shirt noticeably. “I take it you can appreciate someone my size? I’m sure a lot of guys out there think I’m… well… too big.”

“Never!” Edward replied quickly, his voice stronger than before. He shuddered softly as he watched Dan’s huge pecs swell and roll. “God damn that is one big chest you’ve got, Dan…” He reached over, and gripped one thick pec in his hands, feeling how full and firm it was. He groaned softly as his hands ran over it, trembling slightly, but from excitement, rather than age. He saw the prominent nipple, and smiled, reaching down to give it extra attention, rubbing it through the fabric, playing with the big knob, as long forgotten skills were reawakened. “I think you’re breathtaking, Dan…” Dan could feel Mr. Smythe’s hard rod grind against his big quads.

Dan grinned at the man’s ministrations. “I’m glad you like,” he purred, wrapping his arms around the old coot, feeling how much more solid and muscled he was after his transformation. Definitely not a weak old guy anymore… a strong old guy, definitely! “I’m pretty young, too. I probably have my best growing years ahead of me… I don’t even think puberty’s done with me yet,” he added, thrusting his crotch out some.

A shudder swept through Edward, as he imagined an even bigger, more powerful version of Dan. The arms around him were so big already… the thought of them even bigger… He groaned, and gave Dan’s nipple a forceful twist, sending a lance of sensation through the huge young man. “I must confess, I like the sound of that…” Edward purred, his voice low and confident. He moved himself forward a bit, further up Dan’s huge leg, until his knee was at Dan’s crotch. Slowly, expertly, he pushed forward. His kneed pushing against the denim that hid Dan’s big cock and balls, making them churn with anticipation.

“Ohhhhh…” Dan moaned, biting his lip. He didn’t wanna ruin these pants by cumming in them, but that was exactly what was threatening to happen if he didn’t slip out of them soon! “You’re making me so hot,” he groaned, putting his arms down to start unzipping and sliding out of his pants.

Edward slid off of Dan’s big leg, to let the younger man get his pants off. He pulled his own down as well, and then tossed off his shirt for good measure. Standing only in his underwear, Edward looked good, especially for his age. Frankly, he looked better than most men half his age. And the bulge in his underwear was decidedly healthy. When Dan’s pants were fully off, he stepped forward. “Let me help you…” he purred, grabbing the bottom of Dan’s shirt, pulling it upward slowly, revealing row after row of outrageous abs, then getting caught on Dan’s freakish lats and massive pecs.

“Urk… sorry… I’m a bit wide,” Dan chuckled as he attempted to slide out of the shirt but ended up just ripping the shirt through the seams. “Dammit, gonna have to go home shirtless,” he huffed, hunching his shoulders, making his chest pop out.

Edward shuddered as he watched Dan’s massive pecs surge forward, thick powerful slabs of solid beef. “I guess you’ll just have to stay till dark,” he whispered coyly, stepping forward and reaching out to run his hands over both massive slabs of chest meat. “I do wonder what we’ll ever find to fill the time…” He chuckled softly, and ran his hands over to Dan’s huge shoulders, exploring each massive deltoid, feeling every bulge and striation. “Magnificent…” he breathed, as he leaned in to kiss Dan’s huge chest, pushing his face into the deep crevasse down the middle, his tongue exploring the outrageous contours of Dan’s powerful pecs. He also pushed his hips forward, grinding his tented underwear against Dan’s own giant tool.

Dan’s cock got so hard it finally popped out of his briefs’ waistband, growing high like a stalk up his abs, making it to the bottom portions of his chest, leaking precum. His huge balls and the root of his cock were enough to fill his briefs now. Dan pulled Edward’s face out of his pecs and leaned down to properly kiss the old man.

Edward returned Dan’s kiss, his lips surprisingly soft and supple. He grabbed Dan’s huge neck, holding on as he put his long-dormant skills to use, using his lips, teeth, and tongue in ways that were surprising and new to Dan. Edward had decades of experience as a lover, and they were coming back to him in a rush. He nibbled gently at Dan’s lips, pushed against the big man’s teeth with his tongue, pulled Dan’s tongue into his own mouth, sucking on it gently. As he did all these things, he pushed his crotch against Dan’s huge pole, the pre getting onto his briefs. He couldn’t believe how huge Dan’s cock was, and it only made him want the young musclegod more. He reached back, and pulled down his own underwear, freeing his hard, healthy cock, and pushing it against Dan’s big member.

“You aren’t… intimidated by how big I am? Down there?” Dan panted as they broke their kiss for a moment. He could feel Edward’s seven and a half inches throbbing against his own pole. “I wouldn’t fuck you with it after just getting to know you, of course… you’re a bit small for it anyways…” he added mischievously.

Edward grinned slyly. “First and foremost, I’m intrigued, not intimidated. Excited. Utterly lust-crazed!” He reached down, and took Dan’s huge dick helmet into his hand, massaging it expertly. “You’ve seen my collection of dirty stories and drawings, after all…” He winked. “Second, I’ve taken some pretty big men, and while it’s true that you definitely outdo each and every one of them in each and every way, that doesn’t mean I can’t enjoy that big cock… It just means I need to be a little creative…” His hand wandered down the thick, veiny shaft of Dan’s cock, his fingers sending sparks of arousal through the big column of flesh.

The boy quivered, his cock shaking with stimulation from top to bottom. Dan writhed and groaned. “What… what were you planning on doing?” he gasped. He was a huge young man, but he was putty in this experience mans’ hands.

Edward grinned, seeing Dan melt under his experienced touch. “Wonderful things, Daniel… wonderful things…” he breathed into Dan’s ear. He leaned in, his tongue running over the outside of Dan’s ear, sending shivers through the young hulk. He reached the earlobe, and gave it a tender nibble, before moving on down Dan’s bullish neck. One hand continued its way down Dan’s huge shaft, until it reached the root. One by one, Edward’s fingers reached down to cup the oversized, churning balls, feeling their heavy potency. Edward’s other hand grabbed Dan’s proud nip, and began to flick it, his fingers working their erotic torture on the young stud’s massive pec, while Edward’s mouth moved toward the huge pole that was nearby. He ran his tongue over the crown of Dan’s scepter, licking up salty pre, sending shivers through the young musclegod.

“Oh god…” Dan moaned. He’d had crazier sex before, but this guy was so slow, so methodical, so sensual that he was having trouble stemming the load bubbling up inside of him! All he could do was put his arms around the man that was making him quake with desire, resting his hands on the rejuvenated buttocks, feeling how they were rounder, more firm, more inviting to the touch!

“Mmmm…” Edward murmured, feeling Dan’s powerful hands on his ass, feeling the young stud massage his suddenly revived glutes. “You like that ass, Dan? It’s yours for the taking, you know…” He gave Dan’s cockhead a feisty twist, sending a shockwave through Dan that went from his balls all the way up to his brain. “I don’t care how long it takes, I’m going to find a way to take that huge cock of yours, Dan… Going to work my ass every day, until it’s ready to take that huge tool…” He was pushing his own cock against Dan’s big balls, working on the big pole with both hands now, running up and down it, squeezing, relaxing, squeezing once more.

“I… I can’t wait…” Dan breathed, his chest heaving with the heavy breaths. A few minutes more of Edward’s practiced strokes were all his genitals needed to reach the point of no return. Dan’s balls pulled up and the giant boy roared as his cock started launching string after string of thick, hot cum into the air, splattering down on his chest and Edward’s bald head!

Edward groaned with accomplishment as he felt Dan cum, the young god’s cock shuddering and spurting like mad. He pushed his cock against Dan’s big balls, and the feeling of Dan’s cock ejaculating was all it took to bring him to climax as well. He gripped Dan’s big dick firmly, and put his mouth on the end of it, eager to drink up whatever he could of the thick, rich cream that was shooting out of Dan’s powertool cock. When the flow finally began to slow, he pulled off, letting the last bits flow down the side of the huge rod. “Delicious…” he purred wantonly, grinning at Dan. He leaned in and gave Dan a deep, surprisingly passionate kiss, letting the younger man taste the musky cum that was on Edward’s lips.

They sucked face passionately like that for several minutes before Dan pulled off. “Fuck, I’m tasting better and better these days,” he groaned, licking his lips. “You okay, Mr. Smythe?” he asked. He groped the man’s ass some more. It was definitely juicy. A bit more muscle and there’d be some definite bubble butt action going on. Fuck, he was already thinking of growing Edward some more?!

Edward chuckled. “I’m better than okay, Dan. That was the best sex I’ve had all my life—and I’ve been around long enough to know!” He smiled as Dan massaged his firm ass. “I’m looking forward to more though… To being properly fucked by that massive loveclub…” He ran his fingers up the sticky loveclub in question, sending a shiver through Dan. “I don’t know why, but somehow, I feel amazing! Better than I have in years! And just looking in the mirror… it’s like meeting you has made me young again!” He laughed, and put his hands on Dan’s huge shoulders. “I know I still have this white hair… but my body feels reborn…” He closed his eyes, taking stock of his new physical reality. “It’s amazing… I love it!” He flexed his glutes, giving Dan a nice firm ass to grab.

“Well… it’s getting late, I should get home before my dad wonders where I am,” he said, bending over to give Edward another kiss. “I had a lot of fun, let’s stay in touch, okay? This definitely shouldn’t be the last time we do this…” he smiled. He found some kleenex and wiped off his cock and shoved it back into his underpants and pants. His shirt was in tatters. “I’ll see you next time, Mr. Smythe!”

Edward grinned, and used the tattered shirt to dab a few stray bits of cum from Dan’s huge torso. “Don’t be a stranger, big man. I’m going to take that cock of yours, and show you a truly wild time…” He gave a saucy wink, and pulled on a robe, as he showed Dan the way out. “And if you ever need a place to sleep, I think I could find room…” He practically giggled, as he opened the door for Dan. “Oh, one more thing!” He rushed aside, and picked up the books Dan had checked out earlier. He moved quickly and gracefully now, unlike his earlier near-shuffle. “Don’t forget these!” He handed the books to Dan. “They’re due in three weeks.”

Dan smiled and gave Edward’s nipple a tweak through the robe. “How could I forget?!” he chuckled as he waved goodbye.

Dan was walking along the road, stretching his big legs a bit. It was Saturday, and most of the household was out and about. Peter and Colin were out looking at rings, apparently, and Phil was sound asleep, having spent too much of the night up playing some game until the wee hours of the morning. Dan though, had fallen asleep sooner, and so found himself walking along the road, loving the crispness of the fall air. It was getting cool, but not yet truly cold, and it felt good to walk in it. His morning reverie was disturbed, however, when he heard screeching tires around the curve up ahead, followed by the crunch of metal.

He ran ahead to see if anything terrible had happened. He saw a car that had broken through the guardrail at the side of the road and had fallen into a ditch! He hurried over and yelled out, “Is anyone in there? Do you need an ambulance?!”

He heard a somewhat feeble voice call out from within. Rushing around, he could see a man in the driver’s seat, looking dazed. The man’s eyes widened as he saw Dan, and he shook his head, as if trying to dispel a hallucination. Then he grabbed the door handle, but it had become stuck in the crash, and wouldn’t open. His face scrunched up and turned red as he struggled to open it, to no avail. He began to cry for help, looking a bit panicky.

“Hold on, I’ll get you out of there!” Dan grunted as he got his fingers on the outside handle and with a firm yank ripped the door off of the side of the car! “Are you hurt, mister?”

The man looked up, his eyes wide, his jaw dropping open. “You… just… oh wow…” He sat there for a moment, then realized where he was, and hastily unbuckled his seat belt and stepped out. “I’m fine, I’m…” his voice dropped off woozily, and he grabbed the frame of the car for support. “Just a little…” he shut his eyes, trying to make the spinning stop. “Damn deer running across the road!” he swore at last. He took several deep breaths, and then turned to Dan, opening his eyes again. “Thank you, young… er… big… er… man…” his face reddened as he put out his hand for a shake.

Dan smiled, seeing that he’d gotten the man all flustered with his size. Another gay dude? Seemed likely. He shook the man’s hand. “The name’s Dan Stockwell. And don’t worry about it, the important thing is that you don’t look like you’ve been hurt. What should we do now, though?”

“No, no, I’m fine. Thank you, Dan.” The man seemed to recover, just a bit. Although his eyes kept darting to different parts of Dan’s body. Even with a light sweatshirt on, it was obvious that Dan was massive, and built like no other man around. “Ah yes. Well. Ah. Hello. I’m Frank Skaggs, by the way. The, um. The mayor.” He blushed, getting embarrassed. “And that deer jumped in the way, and I went over the side, trying not to hit it.” He sighed. “Oh well. I wonder if my car will still drive…” He got in, and tried to start it. After a few tries, it took, but when he threw it in reverse, the wheels just dug into the soft earth, and he couldn’t move backward. “Damn!” he swore, as he pressed the accelerator several times, with no luck.

“Hey, I’ll help you get back on the road… although I wouldn’t recommend driving without the driver’s side door,” he chuckled. He went over to the rear of the car and hooked his hands underneath the fender. “HUP!” he yelled as he lifted up, the rear of the car going along with it. With small steps he dragged the entire car out of the ditch and several feet back to the side of the road! He let the car back down with a heavy sigh and stretched his arms afterwards, letting Frank see how huge and pumped they were in the sleeves.

Frank’s eyes were huge, as he stared at the bloated sleeves of Dan’s sweatshirt, the fabric stretched thin, struggling to contain the massive arms within. “That… that was amazing!” Frank sputtered at last, looking up at Dan in awe. He was so distracted by the display that he fell out of the driver’s seat onto the road, having forgotten about the lack of a door momentarily. He picked himself up quickly though, and stood up straight, staring at Dan. At which point Dan noticed that the little mayor appeared to be standing erect as well. “Th- thank you again, Dan…” Frank managed at last. He looked the huge young stud over, and then saw Dan’s big hands. “Oh man, you got your hands dirty on my car…” he looked like he genuinely felt bad about it. “Um… well, if you want a ride, my house is just down the road. You could wash up there. It’s not far. I think I can make it there. With no door, that is…”

“Sure, but I don’t think I’d fit in your car,” he chuckled, blushing. The mayor of the whole town was into him! Well, who wouldn’t be? Still, he thought this was very cool! “I can run pretty fast, though. How about I just jog alongside you?”

Frank Skaggs blinked a couple times. He had run track back in high school, but not much since then. The most running he did these days was to council meetings, when he was running late. Still, if this young hulk wanted to… “Um. Oh, okay. Uh, sure. If that’s okay… I’m sure you’ll be able to keep up. I won’t drive fast…” Frank got back in the car, and slowly started to drive down the road, always looking in his mirrors to see where Dan was at.

Dan made sure he was always in view of the mayor’s rear view mirror, waving to him whenever he would look back to check on him, which was often. As the giant teen bounded along, his pecs bounced up and down with his stride, and his not-inconsiderable weight landed on the pavement with a thud. Thankfully his briefs were keeping his cock and balls from jangling around in his sweatpants, though.

Frank had to remind himself to focus on the road, not on the vision of massive maleness that bounded along in his rearview mirror. Once or twice, he nearly went off the road again, but managed to correct it each time. He even sped up, on the straightaway, and was surprised to see Dan following close behind, the big muscleteen sprinting impressively, huge legs powering him along the road like a charging bull or an oncoming freight train. Frank was getting close to home now, and wondered how fast Dan could go. But as he was going to try and go faster, he felt the car jolt, and begin to slow, as the engine began to overheat, from damage sustained earlier. Frank gave a salty curse as the car slowed, smoke drifting from the hood. His head bent down in defeat, when he felt a jolt.

He looked around, and saw that Dan was behind the car, a huge grin on his face, both big hands firmly on the trunk. Dan pushed forward, using his big legs for power, pushing Frank and his wreck of a car down the road. Frank watched as the speedometer needle slowly rose, as Dan picked up speed. He was tempted to let it keep going, to see how high Dan could go, but his house was coming up. He put his hand out the empty doorway, signaling to Dan that it was coming up. Dan let go, and the car coasted forward, until Frank was able to pull into a driveway, and roll to a stop.

By now, Dan’s arms and shoulders looked like they were close to bursting out of their confines. He’d easily muscled his car around, a hunk of metal that was probably close to a ton if not over. Who was this kid?! “So this is your place, huh, Mayor Skaggs? It’s nice, real nice…” Dan mused as he looked at the edifice of the mayor’s house. Then he turned around and looked at the mayor himself. He was a handsome guy, he thought!

Frank was in his early 50s, with wings of gray at his temples. Standing an even six feet tall, he’d once been lean to the point of thinness, back when he ran track in high school. That had been a long time ago though, and he’d filled out a bit since then. Most of it had been a bit of muscle, back in college, when he had started going to the gym. But as he got involved in politics, time for that had become less and less, and his eating habits had deteriorated, giving him a middle that was too flabby for his taste. Still, at 200 pounds, he was hardly fat. Just not the athlete of his youth. But his looks had remained good, over time, the years only making him look better.

Dan, though, was absolutely godly to Frank’s eyes. He looked at the young man, who’s sweatshirt looked ready to burst around the swollen shoulders and arms. The breadth of Dan alone took his breath away. And when he looked further down, to see the way Dan’s massive, pumped legs filled the sweatpants… it made Frank’s heart flutter. And when he saw the big bulge between those huge thighs… Frank actually choked. Finally, he managed to speak. “Uh, thank you again, Dan. As I said, wash up. Um, inside. Yes.” He stumbled to the door, and opened it, directing Dan to a bathroom. “Right in here…”

Dan closed the door and after a minute or so Frank wondered why he wasn’t hearing the sink. Then he heard water come on and his stomach dropped and his heart fluttered. That was the shower going! Dan was taking a shower! True, he hadn’t been more specific about what he’d meant by “wash up,” but certainly Dan knew he hadn’t meant “get naked and use my facilities,” right?

Frank moved unsteadily toward the bathroom. He wasn’t really doing more than being a good host, he told himself. Wasn’t going to deny the lad who’d helped him out of the ditch a shower, if he needed one. Was probably sweaty from pushing, after all. Certainly wasn’t going with the secret hope of walking in, seeing his glorious body in the nude. Not at all. Frank saw that the bathroom door was closed, and paused. “Dan?” he called out. “Are you all right in there?” He cracked the door open, and stuck his head inside.

Frank’s shower door was clear glass and it resisted fogging up even with the warm shower. He could see Dan’s tall, muscular form as clear as day, although a bit hazy from the steam in the room. “I’m doing all right, Mayor Skaggs. I hope you didn’t mind I decided to freshen up… that was a real workout out there!” he chuckled. He was soaping up his ponderous pecs, bloated biceps, quaking quads, his awesome abdominals… and his cock hung between his thighs like a swollen snake propped up by two melons!

Frank’s jaw dropped at the sight of Dan. He had imagined Dan was huge, of course. Had known Dan was huge. Yet the full impact of Dan standing there, in the nude, massive beyond belief, was staggering. He tried to speak, but no sound came out—his mouth just moved wordlessly. His cock though, which had finally subsided a bit, spoke volumes, coming to attention in his pants with mad urgency. He turned red, and looked away. “Um. Sorry. Uh….”

“Sorry for what?” Dan asked innocently, soaping up his armpits. “You’re being a really cool guy, letting me clean up like this. I appreciate it,” he said, cleaning up his genitals and butt, making sure he was squeaky clean between the cheeks.

Frank, of course, was peeking out of the corner of his eye, and nearly fell over when he saw Dan work over his powerful ass and incredible cock and balls. “S—sure… No problem… I just… uh….” Frank didn’t know if he wanted to escape, or join Dan in the shower, flinging himself at the big young thing. Well, he did know. He desperately wanted to do the latter, as his painful erection urged him to. But he was worried. He was the mayor, after all! He couldn’t take advantage like that! But oh did his cock hurt. He turned to look at Dan again. Seeing the innocent look on Dan’s face. Or was it so innocent? Was there a sly undertone, a seductive mien? Or was he imagining it?

Dan saw Frank looking and smiled back, throwing up a huge bicep that bulged incredibly with muscle. Just when Frank thought it was at its biggest, it seemed to swell more and then split into two perfect, complementary peaks. Holy shit! Frank gasped audibly. Watching Dan’s massive bi swell and split, veins running across it. The water on the young god’s skin highlighting his insane development. Frank couldn’t take it anymore. “You’re fucking beautiful…” he croaked, his voice dry. He stepped forward, toward the shower. “I can’t believe how massive you are… in every way…” He was trembling with lust. Eyeing Dan up and down openly now, his own cock ready to bore through a wall, it was so hard.

Dan grinned even wider. “Thanks, man! I know I’m pretty big, some people say too big, but it’s cool to know that guys like you enjoy it!” He turned off the water and stepped out of the shower onto the mat where Frank also stood. Dan reached around the man to grab the towel and brought it back to start drying off the water that was dripping off of the glistening muscles that covered his seven foot tall frame. “You like bodybuilders, Mayor?”

Frank gulped, and nodded slowly, unable to take his eyes off of the massive vision of beastly power before him. He watched as Dan slowly toweled off, one massive limb after the other, reaching down to dry off his legs. When Dan got to his cock and balls, Frank nearly lost it, watching the towel wrap around the long thick shaft, and the big, potent balls. “Oh fuckkk…” he wheezed, feeling dizzy again. And when Dan turned, and asked for some help drying off his massive back, Frank nearly fell over. But he rushed forward instead, grabbing the towel, happily running it over Dan’s massive back, reaching up as high as he could, down the huge lats, down the spine, down to the perfect, powerful glutes.

Dan flexed them a little to amuse the older man who was nearly having a conniption fit. “Well, I ask that because there’s actually more bodybuilders in town than you’d think, and they were talking about how they’d love to organize some sort of competition locally. Is that something you think city hall could help support?”

Frank’s breath caught, as he imagined an entire stage full of big men. But in the center, of course, was Dan. “I- I think that could be arranged.” Dan in posing trunks. “If you think they’d come…” Dan pumped up, glistening under the lights. “And maybe the chamber of commerce would help… the innkeepers…” Dan posing his massive muscles, going from one pose to the other, each one more outrageous than the last. Frank finished toweling Dan off, and stepped back. “That is, of course, if you think they’d come, with competition like you in town…” He grinned. “Oh, definitely! I couldn’t compete in the main show, I’m not old enough!” Dan chuckled. “I’d be in the junior class.” He smiled broadly at the mayor, who looked like he’d been kicked by a mule. He hadn’t any idea this was just a KID! Young, sure, but… not old enough to be in the main show?!

Frank was pole axed. He stared at the massive body in front of him, wondering if this huge stud was pulling his leg. “They… you… junior show?” He dropped the towel absentmindedly. “But. Um. Yes. I think… I think a show like that would be nice. Very nice…”

“Cool… hey, are you hungry? I’m starving… think we could fix something up together?” he asked, bending over to get his briefs, showing his big balloon butt cheeks to the turned-on mayor.

Frank swore his briefs tore at that point. They didn’t, but it felt like it. “Uh. Of course. Of course. You must be hungry. After that exertion. And you… so big. Well, you must eat a lot.” He was babbling, but the sight of Dan did that to people. “What… what would you like to eat?”

Dan slid his briefs over his huge legs and packed his cock and balls in the front. “I dunno, anything you have is fine, I’m sure. Or we could order pizza or something if that’s too much work. Is that cool?” he asked, smiling down again at the cowed man who was the most powerful politician in the entire town.

“I- I’m sure we can do better than that…” Frank stammered, racking his brains to think what he had in his fridge. He had been living off takeout recently, and it was driving him nuts. Still, maybe pizza wasn’t such a bad idea… He pondered it, as he walked to the kitchen, trying to get his cock under control. He opened the fridge, and surveyed the disaster of left over take out, frozen dinners, and even an old pizza. He sighed. “What kind of pizza do you like?” he called out.

“Meat Lovers or Supreme,” Dan called out before walking out of the bathroom fully clothed in his sweats again. “But any kind is fine with me. You’ve been so nice to me this afternoon I don’t want to take advantage of you or anything…”

Frank had to chuckle at Dan’s choice of words. “No, no worries, Dan. You pulled my car out of a ditch, and pushed it down the road. You haven’t even begun to take advantage of me.” The twist in the tone of his voice said that taking advantage of Frank would not be a bad thing. He winked, and picked up the phone, which had the pizza place on speed dial. Several minutes later, he’d ordered both a meat lovers and a supreme pizza. “The pies will be here in 20 minutes…”

“Cool, so… what should we do until then?” Dan asked innocently as he plopped himself down on Frank’s stylish couch in the living room. At rest or in motion, Dan’s muscles were colossal and incredibly enticing to the musclehound mayor.

Frank knew he shouldn’t be going after this… this young man. This teen. This god. But he couldn’t help it. “Well…” he began slowly. “You mentioned a bodybuilding competition? Maybe you could, you know, show me, I mean tell me, about it?” He sat down on the couch, next to Dan. “What will I be getting the town into?”

“Well, you know, the guys show up, oil themselves and get into posers backstage, and then they’re called up by weight class and judges decide who the best-developed guy is. I’m sure you’ve seen something like it before, right?” Dan’s arms were splayed on the back of the couch, and even relaxed they bulged obscenely with muscled brawn, hanging off of his body like balloons.

“Well, never in person…” Frank replied honestly. He’d seen plenty on the internet of course. “I don’t suppose you’d mind showing me? What happens when they’re on stage? They flex, right?”

Dan smiled. “Sure, I can show you,” he rumbled as he took his sweatshirt and sweatpants back off, to show his bare muscles, his ass and genitals trying to explode from his briefs. “And yeah, they DEFINITELY flex!” he chuckled as he went into a lat spread.

Frank gulped, watching the huge young musclegod spread his winglike lats, wider and wider, Dan’s abs stretching, his pecs mounding up, big and powerful. Big legs to either side, framing a dangerously well-packed pair of briefs. Frank was hard again, hard as he had been before when he had wanted to ram his cock against anything that would take his lust down a notch. He chewed his lip, staring up at Dan, wondering if he was being toyed with. “Are… are there other ways they flex?” he asked, his voice a bit ragged.

“Yeah,” he nodded. “Lessee… there’s something called a side chest pose…” He turned to his side and locked his hands together under his pecs and turned his chest to face Frank and let it balloon with power and size. They looked too big for his already massive torso when he did that, striations and veins riddling the massive muscle sacks.

Frank choked, as he watched Dan’s massive pecs swell. Outward, upward. Thicker and more ponderous than ever. Bloated with power, yet cut with striations. And then there was Dan’s arm. His massive biceps, pushing forward, rubbing against the brutally huge forearm below. Frank’s hands drifted to his rock hard cock, and he stopped as his fingers brushed the top of the protruding tent pole. He tried to distract himself. tried to look away. But only ended up looking down. Down at Dan’s massive legs, at the huge sweep of them. Even the hamstrings were bloated and beautiful. And that package. Jutting outward in Dan’s briefs. Dangerous. Enticing. Frank was going mad with lust. “A- any other poses?” he asked weakly.

“Well, there’s double biceps, of course! You have to know that one!” Dan giggled as he stood front and center and raised his arms and flexed the biceps until they were as enormous as he could get them… then he pumped them up and down, trying to shove more blood inside them to make them bigger! They were definitely on their way to brushing the underside of Dan’s knuckles! The boy’s musculature was just insane!

Frank’s eyes looked like they were going to pop right out of his head, they went so wide. His breathing became short and ragged, as he watched Dan’s massive biceps rise. And as Dan pumped them up, making them swell bigger and bigger, Frank’s distress increased, as he found his head going light, and it was increasingly hard to focus. But that just let his vision drift. Drift across Dan’s freakish torso. Even stretched, his pecs were big. And the way his lats flared out… Frank could feel sound rushing in his ears, like crashing waves. His vision was becoming white, as if the room were filled with light. He looked down, down Dan’s massive body. Down at the legs that were smashed together. Huge bloated thighs pressing out the obscene bulge between them. “Oh fuck…” Frank gasped weakly, his eyelids fluttering, as he struggled to stay conscious, as muscle overload threatened to knock him unconscious.

“Mayor Skaggs! Are you okay?!” Dan gasped as well as he rushed forward and supported Frank with his strong hands. “Maybe you have a concussion or something from the crash…” he muttered, instinctively holding the man close to his warm, nearly nude body that bulged with massive muscle.

Frank could still see—and feel—Dan coming closer. Engulfing him with massive, powerful muscle. Every nerve fired at once, and Frank realized he had to choose between unconsciousness and action. He chose action. And his hands pushed forward, against Dan. Not to push the huge young musclegod away though. To grope. To explore. To worship. He squeezed as much pec as he could, a low, shuddering groan escaping from his throat, as he felt Dan’s powerful chest in his hands. He tried to get his arms around those massive lats—but had to settle for just touching them—they were far too wide for him to encircle. He pushed against Dan, loving the feeling of Dan’s massive pecs against his face, of Dan’s massive bulge against his stomach. “Oh fuck…” he wheezed.

“Mayor… all you had to do was ask,” Dan purred as he flexed those pecs again for the man, letting him feel out his muscle to his heart’s content. This could be a very fun way to pass the time until the pizza arrived, Dan smirked to himself.

The title didn’t faze Frank. Any thought of maintaining his “respectability” had long since vanished. It wasn’t as if they didn’t know he was gay—a big portion of the town was, anyway! But making out with a high school student… But he suspected, deep down, he wouldn’t be the only one. And he didn’t care. He wanted Dan. Wanted him badly. So when the massive young freak flexed those huge pecs for him, he was only too happy to reach out and grope them, tracing their freakish mass, squeezing the huge firm slabs of beef, amazed at how solid they were. He saw Dan’s smirk, and knew that he had permission. He grinned, and pulled on Dan’s big nipples, growling with a sudden surge of sexual energy. “You like that?” he asked, his nervousness gone, replaced by hunger.

“Oh, SHIT!” he cried out, his nipples basically being wired to his cock. His bulge in his briefs doubled in size, barely able to stay restrained as he had to take in deep, cooling breaths. “Please, not that hard or I’ll burst!”

Frank eyed the massive bulge with interest and appreciation, and grinned wolfishly. “A tempting proposition…” he growled, “…but one I’m willing to forego… for now…” He chuckled and let his hands travel up Dan’s massive chest, up to the freakishly large shoulders. Frank gave them a squeeze, before moving on to Dan’s powerful biceps. Frank ran his hands over them, taking in their incredible size and shape. Feeling the veins under his hands. “Double bi, Dan…” he whispered huskily.

Dan nodded his understanding and made the muscles obey, bulging bigger and bigger until they were their former glory again, encrusted with veins and looking like they were about to split the very skin that encased them.

“Oh fuck…” Frank whispered, having to reach out as far as he could to keep his hands on Dan’s monstrous biceps. He gripped them as best as he could, but with such enormous muscles, it was difficult. It meant he had to press himself against Dan’s huge torso. He wrapped his legs around Dan’s strong waist, the massive cock just inches away from his ass. He was too lost in his worship of Dan’s huge arms to even think of that though, his hands streaking to and fro, trying to take in the massiveness of Dan’s biceps, trying to grab the huge, rock hard bloated sacks of muscle. “Incredible…” Frank purred. “Lat spread…” came the breathy whisper.

Dan gave a cocky grin and blew his lats out to full mast, becoming wider by the foot as he posed for his mayor, so all-encompassing that Frank was literally in the shadow of this titanic teenage bodybuilder with a porn star cock! Hell, from what he’d seen, porn stars wished they could grow their junk as big as this boy’s!

Frank groped the massive lats appreciatively, tracing them from their extreme width down to where they connected with Dan’s relatively trim waist. The angle was truly staggering, and the very experience of tracing made Frank hum with lust. He slid slowly down Dan’s huge form, rubbing against the massive cock that protruded from between Dan’s enormous legs. It was hard, and potent. Frank felt it harden and swell as he rubbed against it, and it put a grin on his face. “That’s one hell of a cock you’ve got there, big man…” he purred. “I don’t know how the other bodybuilders are going to concentrate at this competition you want to put on…” He reached out, and cupped Dan’s huge bulge, feeling the heat radiating out from the massive manmeat. “Unless you’re just looking for things to do with this monster, and thought a bodybuilding competition would bring lots of… meat… to town…”

Just then the doorbell rang. “Oh, the pizza! Since you’ve been so cool, it’s my treat,” Dan said as he put Frank back on the ground and grabbed his sweatpants to answer the door. Not to put them on, though, that’s just where he had his wallet and the packet of spice he carried around for emergencies! The pizza guy was floored to see someone like Dan answer in almost nothing at all, but Dan made sure he was tipped well for his unexpected exposure. Then he opened up one of the boxes and sprinkled about a dose and a half onto the slices, intending for Frank to eat them. “Hot pizza coming your way!” he hollered as he put the lid back down and trotted over to the kitchen.

Frank followed a moment later, a bit confused by the sudden turn of events. Damn that pizza man for being punctual! Just when he was about to get at the young stud’s cock! Still, he sat down at the table, watching Dan’s hulking form. “So, I guess you must be pretty hungry then? After pushing the car? And all that flexing?” He winked, and looked Dan up and down. Hoping to get back the mood of seduction he had been able to set before.

“Yup, starving!” he groaned as he opened up the box with the unspiced slices and started shoving them in his mouth. Poor manners, but he really was quite hungry. Even seducing the mayor of the fucking town came second to his appetite.

The mayor watched Dan eat with gusto—even that was turning him on. He took out a slice as well, chewing thoughtfully, wondering if his cock would ever be soft again. The pizza tasted… different… but he wasn’t sure how. A new sauce, maybe? He ate more. Why was he so hungry? “You sure you don’t want some of this one?” he asked Dan, while moving on to his third piece.

Maybe a bit later. I’ll let you have your fill of it first,” Dan said. He wanted to make sure Frank ate all the slices he’d spiced. He wanted to see the big man around town become the actual big man around town. He thought Frank’s frame would look awesome a bit taller and a lot more muscular!

Frank grinned, and gave a mock salute, starting on his fourth slice. And then his fifth. And his sixth. With only two left, he sat back in his seat, holding his stomach. Why had he eaten so much? He looked at the last two pieces. It tasted so different. Something about it though… enticing. He ate the last two slices as well, and then looked up somewhat self-consciously. “Um. We can order more if you’re still hungry. I don’t know why I did that. I- don’t usually eat that much…” His sentence ended in a yawn. He looked confused for a moment. How could he possibly be tired now? Now that a musclegod beyond his wildest fantasies was in his house? Had been flexing for him? Frank’s eyes fluttered a bit. “Just… order another if you want…” he said drowsily, as sleep slowly came over him.

“This’ll do me for a light lunch,” Dan said honestly. “Why don’t you lie down? You look exhausted,” he said as he gobbled up the last of the pizza, sucking the sauce from his fingers.

Frank nodded slowly, not understanding what was going on. He stood up, wobbly, and staggered back to the living room. He thought of going to his bedroom, but he was so very tired… He stumbled toward the couch, and collapsed onto it.

Dan smiled. He hoped there’d be some noticeable growth on this guy. He sat next to him as he grew and watched some television on Frank’s huge TV as time passed. The World’s Strongest Man contest was on and Dan chuckled as he saw the weight that was being tossed around. It was chump change compared to what he knew he could do. But he didn’t want or need recognition. At least not on that scale. Being worshipped by one man at a time was just fine with him!

As he watched, he looked over at Frank every now and then. The man’s face looked peaceful as he slept. But he shifted position often. As his body grew. Slowly swelling. Filling out his clothes here and there. His gut wasn’t too bad, but it was shrinking, sinking into the rocky symmetry of his abs. His chest and shoulders were broadening, making his shirt stretch to cover them. Further and further. Dan heard a plink, as one of the buttons popped off, hitting the wall, revealing newly developed cleavage between developing pecs. Frank’s expression was changing too. He looked like he was in the throes of ecstasy, his mouth open, a low groan escaping from time to time. Plink. Another button flew aside, and Dan could hear threads snapping, and cloth beginning to tear. Plink. A third button flew aside, hitting the tv with a soft clink of plastic against glass. Frank was breathing heavily now, drawing air into his bigger, more powerful torso. His physique was transformed—bigger, stronger, more ripped than he’d been in years. At least a solid 250 pounds, Dan estimated, and possibly an extra inch or two of height.

Frank’s eyes fluttered open. “Oh fuck…” he groaned. His voice slightly deeper

Dan knew what he wanted then and there. He shoved off his briefs and crawled over Frank buck naked, letting his cock plop down onto his stomach. “Hey there… feeling frisky after your nap?” he asked before leaning down to take Frank’s mouth in a deep kiss.

Frank looked up to see the massive young musclestud filling his vision, looming over him. And then sweeping in, kissing him, deep and powerful. He hesitated for only a moment before reciprocating, wrapping his bigger, stronger arms around Dan’s neck and shoulders, pulling the big man down to him—or rather pulling himself up to the big man. Kissing back hard, as his cock ached to be released. He reached down with one hand and tugged at his shirt. It tore under his insistent hand, the remaining buttons popping off as he tossed the now ragged garment aside. “Fuck. If this is a dream I never want to wake up!” he rasped huskily, before drawing Dan down to another deep kiss, as he tried to undo his pants. He was having trouble though, trying to get them undone.

Dan grunted and just ripped them off with one hand with a quick tug, leaving the mayor in his tented boxers. He felt Frank’s arms around his neck and he just lowered himself gently down onto the couch, mashing his enormous body against Frank’s, not enough to crush him, just delightful pressure.

Frank wanted to scream, it felt so good… having Dan’s massive body atop him. He wrapped his arms and hands around that huge form, as best as he could anyway, groping the huge bulging muscles, feeling their bloated weight. “Oh fuck yeah…” he groaned, gripping hard with his new strength. He felt Dan’s massive tool push against his legs, and couldn’t help but push back against it, rubbing back and forth, using his newly-enhanced quads to intensify Dan’s already impressive arousal. “Mmmm… fuck yeah big man…” he groaned. “Oh fuck I need you so bad…”

Dan groaned as he thrust is cock between the two of them, bare flesh on bare flesh as his cock erected and started spewing precum. “You can’t take me, big man… not for a while yet. You gotta get stronger… you gotta bulk up some more,” he grinned as his hips thrust themselves faster, his bloated cock pistoning in and out between them!

“Oh fuck!” Frank groaned, feeling Dan push his massive member between them, rubbing against Frank’s hard cock and hard abs, the big balls mashing against his strong legs. He was breathing deeply, and groping wildly, looking for a place to hold on, as the massive musclebeast rutted against him. “F-fuck… I don’t know what happened to me… but I feel so much stronger… so much bigger…” He was starting to realize that he had changed, and it made his cock harden further. “G-getting bigger? Oh fuck yeah…” He ground his cock against Dan’s huge rod, while his hands pulled Dan down for a wild, passionate kiss. Frank was humming with lust, on the verge of exploding, and he wanted to bring the huge young musclegod along with him. One hand reached for a nipple—Dan’s only known weakness.

Dan screamed into the kiss as his cock exploded, covering the two of them in his sticky, thick cream, coating every one of Frank’s newly grown muscles, seeping into the crevices and dripping off of the bulges. Dan came very hard, not stopping his cumming for minutes as his balls kept pumping the heavy load out!

Frank joined him, his own cock—enhanced, but nowhere near Dan’s insane size—erupted between them. He howled wildly, grinding against the big man, their cum commingling on their hard stomachs. Frank finished before Dan of course, and let his new body relax a little. “Oh fuck…” he gasped, having just had the most intense orgasm of his life. He lay back as Dan kept cumming, a big grin on his face, enjoying the feeling of Dan’s huge cock, wracked by spasms as it pumped more and more man juice onto him. He sighed with satisfaction, and pulled Dan in for a long, deep kiss. “Thank you…” he breathed, “for everything…”

It wasn’t a big surprise to Dan, when his father had pulled him aside, with something important to tell him. There was a hint of nervousness in Peter’s manner—wholly uncharacteristic for the 550 pound muscle stud. But within minutes, Dan was relieved, as Peter told him that he was going to ask Colin to marry him. Dan had been waiting for it for some time, and reassured his father that he was happy for them both, and had been expecting as much. Peter had a special dinner planned for that night, where he would ask. Dan suggested a private dinner for Peter and Colin, and that he and Phil would be elsewhere at the time, so the event could be as romantic as possible. Dan did, however, also offer to help with the dinner preparations themselves. “Just a bit. So you don’t have to worry so much,” he’d told his father with a wink. Dan planned to make it a memorable proposal.

And so Dan helped his father prepare the dishes he and Colin would be eating that night. But right before he brought them out to the table, he took one of the dishes and sprinkled two whole doses of spice onto it. He smiled. Colin had been the smallest of them for a while, and it was high time that he caught up, at least that’s what Dan thought. He put the dish at Colin’s usual spot at the table so that there would be no mistakes about who would eat it and skedaddled with Phil to the movies, to give the two big men some privacy for the romantic occasion.

Colin arrived home at his usual time, allowing a few extra minutes for traffic. Peter greeted him with a smile, dressed in some of his better clothes. “I couldn’t wait for you to get home today…” he purred in to Colin’s ear, pulling the smaller man in close for a powerful hug. “Smaller” was relative of course—Colin would be a hulking bodybuilder anywhere but the Stockwell household.

Colin returned the hug, and chuckled as he felt Peter growing hard against his leg. “What are you so dressed up for?” he asked amusedly, as he began to sniff the delicious dinner smells.

Peter grinned coyly. “A special dinner tonight, Colin. Just us two.” He led Colin to the table, set with the best china, candles lit casting a romantic glow over it, and hot food steaming enticingly.

Colin gave a mustachioed grin at his plate. A big, fat, juicy steak, just the way he liked it! “Well… I don’t know what I did to deserve this, but I know what I’ll do tonight to deserve it,” he chuckled at Peter with a wink. He started cutting up his meat and brought the first piece to his mouth, chewing it slowly to savor the taste. “Mmm… you made it kinda exotic!” he said, tasting the heavy spicing Dan gave it. “What sort of rub did you use?”

“Oh, just a bit of this, a bit of that…” Peter grinned. Dan had helped, and although he’d normally give credit where it was due, tonight, he had another goal in mind. He tucked in to his own steak, enjoying it, although not finding it particularly unusual. “Salt and pepper, of course. Couple different types of pepper. Some herbs. Touch of garlic. Just like last week.” His eyes drank in Colin as his sexy lover ate.

Colin began to blush, noticing the looks Peter was giving him. He was momentarily surprised by this reaction—it wasn’t as if the two of them didn’t have wild sex with great regularity. But he didn’t fight it either. Instead, he shot sultry glances back at Peter, even as he felt a strange tiredness come over him. His eyelids fluttered, but he fought and stayed awake, finishing his steak with determination. “Must’ve been a longer day than I thought…” he said at last, as he felt his brain become fuzzy, seeking sleep. “Didn’t realize…”

Peter was admittedly a little disappointed, but Colin was so cute, struggling to stay awake, he refused to be let down for long. Instead, he finished his own steak, and then stood up, walking around to his young lover. “No worries, Colin…” he murmured, as his strong hands massaged Colin’s suddenly tired traps and shoulders. Peter pulled Colin’s chair out, and then reached under, easily lifting the less-massive man with his huge arms, and slowly carrying Colin down the hall and up the stairs, to their bedroom. When he got there, he lay Colin down, and began to undress him, tucking him in under the sheets. He then sat in a chair across the room, and pulled out a book. He wasn’t tired yet, and enjoyed the sight of Colin sleeping peacefully, his strong chest rising and falling with each breath, lifting the sheets. “I’ll ask the moment he wakes…” Peter told himself, as he settled down in the chair, and began to read.

Hours passed until it was later that night. Colin’s eyes fluttered open as he groaned. Why had he gotten so sleepy all of a sudden? He looked over and saw he was in bed. That must have been Peter’s doing. He smiled. He really loved that man. He was so glad he was a part of his family, hopefully he’d stay that way. After he finished waking up mentally, he threw the covers off and gasped at what he saw! He had grown more muscled… a LOT more muscled! And he’d grown more of something else!

Peter was snoozing quietly in the chair, having finally drifted off to sleep himself. The chair, like all the furniture in the house, was quite sturdy—as it had to be to support Peter’s 550 pounds of pure brawn. Even clothed, he was a sight to behold, massively muscled, with a huge bulge in his pants. Even loose clothing couldn’t hide Peter Stockwell’s fantastic physique. Right now though, Colin was horny as hell, and the sight of Peter sleeping peacefully did nothing to quell his lust. He got up out of bed, and walked toward Peter, pausing to look in the floor-length mirror. Colin’s jaw dropped, as he took in the sight of his new body.

He was definitely in Peter’s league now. He had to be close to or over 500 lbs. He just had to. He looked ENORMOUS, especially the slab of beef swinging between his quads! He did a few poses and grinned as he saw the muscles balloon and bulge, veins forced to the surface and the raw strength and power making itself known to him! He smirked to himself and went over to Peter and threw him onto the bed!

Peter awoke to the briefest sensation of weightlessness, as he finished his flight through the air. Then he hit the bed, heard it creak as the mattress struggled to accommodate his weight landing so hard. He opened his eyes, and then his jaw dropped as he saw Colin. It was Colin, yet not. The same face as before, if a touch more handsome, as impossible as it sounded. But the rest—this Colin was taller. His muscles were bigger. His cock… was huge! Peter’s eyes went wide as he drank in Colin’s new body, and his cock responded immediately, tenting his slacks within seconds. “Oh fuck me…” Peter croaked in wonder, as he looked up again to see Colin’s eager, lust-filled face. A big grin spread across Peter’s face. “Marry me, Colin. Marry me and make me the happiest man alive.”

A grin similar to Peter’s spread over the newly-grown hunk’s face. “I’ll do more than just marry you,” he purred as he strutted over and started ripping Peter’s clothes off, freeing his mate’s muscles and cock before leaning over and taking the leaking head in his mouth, sucking lovingly at it, slurping up all the precum he could!

Peter’s grin got even wider as he heard Colin’s reply. When his young lover’s new aggressiveness kicked in, and Colin began tearing his clothes off, it was incredibly arousing. Big Peter Stockwell, normally so in control, had found the one man who could turn him to jelly, it seemed. Except Peter’s cock, of course. That was as hard as it could go, and already leaking clear, sweet pre. As Colin slurped at it, Peter groaned, his body twitching with excitement, his huge muscles rippling as he flexed them involuntarily, the pleasure spiking through him making him buck and squirm with delight. “Oh fuck Colin…” he breathed, unable to finish the sentence. And when Colin’s hot mouth attached itself to his big cockhead, Peter’s hips lifted off the bed, as his back arched, driving his cock up into Colin’s mouth, as Peter howled with pleasure. Peter fell back into bed with a loud thump, and groaned as he felt Colin go to town on his big dick.

Colin shoved more and more of it down his throat, sucking it mightily as he rubbed Peter’s huge balls, stroking and pulling lightly at them, coaxing the giant man to cum. He wanted his future husband’s cum. He thirsted for it!

Peter was bucking and groaning like a madman, as Colin worked him into a frenzy. His balls churned, and he gripped Colin’s massive traps, holding on for dear life as he thrust upward, his huge cock filling his eager lover’s mouth and throat. With a roar, Peter came, his huge tool spasming and shooting a huge load of hot, thick cream down Colin’s hungry maw. “OH FUCK OH FUCK OH FUCKKKK!!!” Peter cried, as his huge tool pumped a considerable amount of cum down Colin’s thick throat. Peter fell back to the mattress, and lay there in delirious rapture, as Colin eagerly sucked the last bits of cum from his painfully stimulated cock. Peter took deep breaths, and then looked up at his amazing lover as Colin pulled off, grinning, a bit of cum trailing off his perfect chin.

“Now… do you mind if I fuck you, my fiancée?” Colin asked, grinning like a schoolboy, which looked silly on his masculine face, lips framed by his thick mustache. “I have a cock that’s just waiting to be test-driven…” he purred, rubbing the insides of Peter’s enormous thighs.

Peter groaned as Colin’s powerful hands ran across his brutal inner thighs, sending shivers through him. “Mind? Colin my love, the only thing I’d mind is if you didn’t! I’ve never craved a cock like I do right now!” Peter reached forward, and put his hands over the fleshy knob of Colin’s recently-enhanced tool. He gave it a gentle squeeze, feeling its impressive contours. “Oh fuck yeah…” he groaned, letting his hands wander down the shaft a bit. He grinned as he felt the big tool shudder and swell, getting harder, every vein standing up even more. “Fuck me with that big thing, Colin. Nice and hard…” Peter’s voice was a seductive purr, both invitation and challenge all at once. He grinned wolfishly, and chewed his lower lip seductively.

Colin chuckled, his voice resonating deeper in his enormous chest now, and lifted Peter’s massive legs up. He maneuvered his hard cock against Peter’s spread butt cheeks and pushed in. Only an erection as hard as his and the muscle behind it could part those buns of steel. He pushed through inches of firm muscle until he found his anus. He waited as his cock burped some precum onto it, lubing it up before he pushed further, penetrating his lover’s warm ass!

A shiver ran through Peter as he felt Colin enter him, the young musclestud’s huge tool spreading his tight ass, as Colin used his new strength to drive the big ram home. Peter couldn’t help but admire Colin’s new form—he had always found him sexy of course, but the huge new body Colin was now gifted with was something else entirely. He squirmed a little, hoping to loosen himself up a bit, so Colin could get in deeper. He wanted it bad, so bad it surprised him. “That’s it, big man….” he rumbled, his deep voice encouraging, “Shove it in deeper… harder…” His voice was ragged with desire, and his sticky cockhead pushed against Colin’s abs as the young musclebrute picked up the pace. “Oh fuck yes… Harder! Show me just how strong you are now, Colin! Fuck me raw!”

“You asked for it!” he grunted as he started pumping his cock in and out, always pushing in deeper, harder, faster! He was getting a pump from the effort and Peter wondered if Colin was even bigger than he was! They’d have to compare sizes later on for a better idea, but Colin was in hog heaven at the moment, fucking the man he loved like a wild beast!

Peter was going wild, as Colin went to town on his ass, thrusting in his massive cock, sending Peter over the edge. Peter clutched at Colin, trying to find a place to hold on, but it was hard, Colin’s muscles were now so huge. Still, he moaned a steady stream of encouragement, telling Colin to keep going, harder and deeper, telling Colin how huge he was, how beautiful, how powerful. And as he watched Colin get pumped, the veins rising across the massive muscles, Peter couldn’t help but reach up and try to pull Colin down to him, to plant kisses on his young lover’s perfect lips. Instead though, he pulled himself up to make the kiss, Colin now much too large and strong to pull down. It drove Peter wild, as it dawned on him just how big and strong Colin had gotten. It heightened the fierce passion in his kisses, as he wrapped his huge arms around Colin’s thick neck, holding on as they kissed. He loved the huge cock that was ramming him, and found himself desperately craving Colin’s cum, wanting to be filled with it, to find out just how much seed Colin’s now quite prodigious balls would produce.

“Almost… there…” he grunted, sweating profusely as he fucked his man fiercely, the pumping unabated. “I… I love you so much… no matter what size you or I am… remember that…” he grunted before he started cumming buckets inside his lover’s ass!

Peter let out a long, shuddering groan of erotic joy as Colin exploded inside him. He let go of Colin’s thick neck, falling back against the bed, taking deep, slow breaths as he felt Colin’s huge cock shudder and shake inside him, pumping in more seed. He looked up, a silly, satisfied grin on his face. “You know I love you too, Colin. No matter what size either of us is…” His grin became mischievous. “But I’m not going to pretend I don’t love how huge you’ve gotten… It’s absolutely incredible!” He chuckled softly, and reached up to stroke Colin’s huge arms, feeling their mass and size.

Colin gently smiled in his afterglow and flexed the biceps. “You like it, too, huh?” he chuckled. “It’s amazing! I thought I was done growing, reached a plateau… I guess I my workouts caught up to me! I feel amazing!” he growled, continuing to flex his incredible muscles.

Peter grinned, and reached up to feel Colin’s big muscles one after the other, especially when they were flexed. “Like it? I love it! I can’t get over how good this size looks on you!” Peter was impressed how well Colin was carrying the muscle, his frame seeming to have been designed to show it off. “I wonder how big you are. It almost looked like you were growing as you were fucking me—which was insanely hot, I might add…” He grinned, and ran his hands over Colin’s huge pecs, tracing the striations, idly playing with the big, beautiful nips.

“Growing while fucking, huh? That’d be hot,” he agreed, making his chest leap while Peter played with it. “So… when’s the wedding? God, Peter, I’m so friggin’ excited!” he enthused, grinning stupidly again. His youthful enthusiasm showed through. Peter was the man of his dreams and he couldn’t wait!

Peter chuckled. “Well, some of our little trips haven’t been all that innocent. It’s why we’ve been conveniently looking at different venues, trying out restaurants that happen to have catering services as well…” He grinned up at his excited lover. “We can send out the invitations as soon as we can get a list together, if you want. But we should probably rent the space first. When do you want to get married? Winter weddings won’t be bad, but spring and summer are nice too, if you can wait that long…” Peter caressed Colin’s bloated pecs, and grinned. “Although if we wait too long, we’ll have to hold off on tuxedos. I don’t think we can get anything in a standard size, and if tonight is any indication, you’re not done growing yet.” He gave Colin a wink. “I may just have to give my workouts some extra effort myself, just to keep up.”

“Okay, spring it is,” he smiled, leaning down to kiss and nuzzle with the man he loved. “It’ll be hell waiting, but everyone would kill us for having a wedding in December,” he laughed. “You think… you think Dan’s gonna be okay with this?”

Peter grinned. “Dan’s been wondering when we were finally going to get married. Although he’ll have to wait for Spring too, just like us. But I think he’ll survive. A December wedding is only nice if you like snow and flight delays.” He laughed, and held Colin close, kissing the younger man’s perfect face, the combination of smooth skin and rough stubble an irresistible combination.

Two months after he’d first arrived to live with his extended family, Phil was finally thriving. A measly five feet and three inches tall upon arrival, he now stood an even five foot six. Hardly tall, but to Phil, a vast improvement. His anemic 105 pounds had rounded out to a solid 145, which although hardly big, was enough improvement to leave Phil deliriously ecstatic about it. He’d sometimes stop and look in the mirror, staring in wonder at the faint muscles visible under his skin. His boniness was all but gone, replaced with healthy muscle. And his cock was finally normal, perhaps inching past that to above average. All in all, Phil’s life was finally headed in the right direction. And that made Dan very happy, and rather proud as well, as he knew that the biweekly mini-doses of spice had a big hand in that.

Dan changed into his gym clothes, tight shorts that were able to keep his equipment tucked up and a muscle t-shirt that just accentuated his amazing body. It was getting a bit chillier, but he could just throw on some sweats for the ride over. He went over to Phil’s door and knocked on it. “Are you ready?” he asked, his deep voice resonating.

Phil bounded out moments later, tugging on his sweatshirt, his faint abs momentarily visible. “You bet I am!” he smiled, as he bent to tie his shoes. “I can’t believe how good the gym has been going! Thanks for all your help showing me things…” He blushed momentarily as he thought of some of the other things he’d seen at the gym—huge men lifting iron, huge men in the showers. But Phil recovered quickly, and started down the stairs. “Let’s go!”

They drove over to the specialty gym, The Muscle Pit. It was a “hardcore” gym, but they welcomed Phil, as long as he was serious and didn’t interrupt the other men’s routines. The biggest of the big around town went there… which was apparently growing. Phil was noticing more and more men around the place, and bigger men, too. That day it was a little busy, so there was some time spent waiting for some of the busier stations to open up.

Phil was glad for the snug briefs he was wearing under his gym shorts, which tamed his swelling erection. Although he was usually pretty disciplined in the gym, waiting gave his eyes time to wander, and he couldn’t help but admire the sight of huge men sweating and grunting and straining, as they lifted heavy weights. He couldn’t come close to most of them, but they’d adopted him as a mascot of sorts, and in his more positive frame of mind, he accepted it as a compliment, and embraced it. Once, that would have been it, but now, he wasn’t planning on staying a mascot. No, he was going to be one of the big boys. Some day. He saw a bench open up, and headed toward it, eager to start up. He’d hated bench press at first, but now it was one of his favorites. “Bench is open, Dan…”

“Awesome, need me to help spot you?” he helpfully offered, sauntering over to his little cousin. He’d been working up quite a sweat himself. Ever since growing, he’d found his muscles LOVED to be challenged, so lifting the heaviest weights he could actually seemed to help keep him happy and sane. His muscle shirt was soaked and sticking close to his skin.

Phil grinned. “Yeah. You know me. Just a bit of spotting. Seems to help with the heavier weights. Got to challenge myself…” Phil lay back on the bench, and gripped the bar, having already stripped off most of the plates. The seventy pounds that he had left wasn’t much, but it beat the empty bar he’d started with. And when Dan spotted him, things seemed to work better. Looking up to see the shirt plastered to Dan’s massive pecs made Phil lift harder, made him more determined than ever to grow. After a couple sets, he asked Dan to slide another ten pounds on. “I feel good today, Dan. I think I can do eighty…” He grinned, even as sweat matted his hair to his forehead. “Can’t wait to break a hundred…”

The eighty pounds wobbled a bit, but with Dan’s spotting assistance, Phil was able to complete three sets. Finally, he lay back on the bench, exhausted, but grinning happily, his own shirt sweaty. “Thanks Dan. That was great!”

Dan smiled warmly. “No problem! I can see the workouts paying off…” he teased, poking Phil in the slightly beefier chest. It wasn’t bony anymore. There was some mass there. Soon to be more, Dan thought. Today was the day that Phil got more spice.

Phil chuckled, and sat up. He went about the rest of his workout happy, occasionally looking around as he rested between sets, noting the activities of those around him. Someday… he thought to himself …I’m going to be one of the huge guys…

When the workout was finally over, he headed for the showers, as usual. It was good to shower off, and he couldn’t help but pause before the mirror. He may have been the smallest guy in the gym, but he was so improved over his previous self, that he couldn’t help the huge grin that came as he looked at himself. Still grinning, he stepped in the shower, happily washing off his tired muscles.

A bigger man moseyed to the shower head next to Phil’s. It was a young man, probably a freshman or sophomore in college, with a thick neck and traps, leading to broad shoulders and nice, plump pecs hanging over trim abs that blew back out into meaty thighs. He had a buzzed head and some sparse hairs on his prominent chest. And a nice sausage was hanging off of him, about five inches limp! He nodded in acknowledgement at Phil as he turned on his shower head and started soaping up.

Phil nodded back, and couldn’t help but let his eyes linger, as he drank in the sight of the young man. Hardly in the league of a Stockwell, the man was still very nice to look at, and his thick cock made Phil’s mouth water. Phil finished showering, trying not to stare any more, and walked out to the locker area to dry off. As he walked past, he wondered if he imagined it: did the hot young stud’s eyes dart his way as he passed? Phil wasn’t sure, but decided to dry himself slowly, to see what was going to happen next. He could feel his cock stiffening though, and wrapped his towel around his waist as he heard the water in the shower shut off.

The nameless stud finished his shower not far after and made his own way back to the locker room. As he passed Phil, he gave him a friendly pat on the rump as he was drying off and winked.

Phil blushed, surprised by the attention. It was just friendly, of course… or was it? That wink struck him as… more. He was nervous. What if he’d misread it? He pulled on his clothes, glancing toward the mystery man out of the corner of his eye every now and then. The man was changing, his beautiful body enhanced by his workout and shower. And every now and then, the guy looked his way, and gave a little grin. Finally, Phil couldn’t take it anymore. He decided to throw caution to the wind. Grabbing his bag, he walked toward the exit, but then stopped. “Hi. I’m Phil.” he said, putting out his hand for a shake, glad he could keep the trembling out of his voice, trying not to be distracted by the young man’s beautiful pecs as he turned toward Phil.

“Yo, I’m Zach,” the guy said, his voice not much deeper than Phil’s as he took his hand into his firm grip and shook. “I’ve seen you around here lately and noticed the gains. You’re doin’ really good for what I’m assuming is a beginner?” he asked, smiling. He wasn’t trying to belittle Phil in any way. He was truly complimenting Phil on his progress.

Phil blushed. “Yeah. My cousin’s been helping me. Showing me the ropes and stuff. And so I guess I’ve been coming along… The last few months have been pretty sweet.” Phil was grinning now. “You look like you’ve been at it a while though, Zach. You must have been at it for years!” Phil felt a little more comfortable now, his shyness melting a bit. He let himself appraise Zach’s body more thoroughly now, and liked what he saw.

Zach brought his arms forward a bit and made his pecs pop out. “Yeah, sorta,” he chuckled. “Been working out since high school. It helped out a ton with my wrestling, got me a good spot at the local university. It’s always nice when people notice hard work in the gym,” he smiled.

“You wrestle? Cool!” Phil responded enthusiastically. He’d always liked the wrestler look—compact yet muscular and rock solid. Zach seemed to be at the upper end of wrestlers though, in Phil’s estimation. “You look like you probably win a lot of those. At least strength-wise…” Phil’s blush returned, just a little.

“Well… I can’t tell a lie!” Zach laughed, rubbing the back of his head, making his bicep pop. “Anyways… I just thought I’d break the ice with you because… well… you’re cute as a button!”

Phil’s blush deepened, and he almost pulled back. But something kept him there, and even gave him confidence he wouldn’t have had two months earlier. “Uh, thanks, Zach. I wouldn’t call you cute as a button. Handsome, hot, and maybe even dead sexy…” Phil grinned, surprised at his own boldness. “But buttons are usually small, and you’re a pretty big guy…” He couldn’t believe how forward he was being, but he couldn’t stop either.

Zach felt similarly emboldened by Phil’s talk and put a thick arm around him, bringing him closer. “Well… I guess we think alike, then,” he smiled, speaking softly so that only the two of them could hear. “Wanna go out some time, you and me?”

Phil couldn’t stop the grin that spread across his face. He almost asked “really?” but thought better of it. That was the old Phil. And although the old Phil was still lurking in there, for some reason, he was feeling confident today. Maybe it was increasing his bench, maybe it was something else. But Phil responded surprisingly smoothly. “As long as ’some time’ is sooner than later. I don’t think I can wait too long, Mr. Studly.”

“How about tomorrow? Gimme your cell number and I’ll give you a ring?” he grinned. Phil could feel the stud’s thick biceps pushing into his side. He liked it. He wanted to feel more of it.

Phil grinned. “I suppose tomorrow will be soon enough… barely…” He laughed. Moments later, Zach had his number, and Phil was heading out. It was a bit of a struggle to leave, but he knew that if he didn’t, he’d stay and stare at Zach all day. Besides, there was something to be said for not flinging himself at Zach all at once… that was for tomorrow. As he walked out, he saw Dan, already waiting for him. He couldn’t hide his grin as he walked up to his huge cousin. “I think I’m going on a date tomorrow,” he said, unable to keep it in any longer. “With a real stud!”

Dan was surprised. He still thought his cousin was pretty shy. And to think two months ago he’d barely come out of the closet and was a traumatized wreck! “Way to go, cuz! Tell me, what’s he like? Does he look like he has a big…?” he trailed off, grabbing his own bulge to let Phil know what he meant.

Phil laughed, and then blushed. “Well, uh… I don’t think there are many guys in town that are packing the way you are…” Phil giggled a bit, still blushing. “But, uh… well… Zach is… very nice. Very, very nice.” He grinned, and decided to elaborate. “I’d say about five inches, soft. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s double that, hard. Like I said, he’s a stud.” Phil chuckled, and felt himself swell under his shorts, as he flashed back in his mind to Zach standing under the shower, water cascading off his hard muscles, dripping off the end of his thick cock. Phil’s eyes closed momentarily as he embraced the momentary reverie, only to open when he realized his pants were beginning to tent. “All right Dan, I’ll let you in on more later. Like, after we’ve actually had a date!” He tried to sound gruff, but his excited grin at the end ruined the effect.

Dan giggled. “Okay, okay! But I’ll treat you to some coffee to commemorate the event!” They walked drove over to the local cafe and Dan paid for two coffees. While Phil was over at their table, he opened up Phil’s and took out one of the baggies he carried around and poured it into the cup, stirring it around. Time for Phil’s dose, after all!

Phil accepted the coffee gratefully, and took a long draught. “Ahh… That hits the spot…” he said slowly, as he enjoyed warmth of the coffee. It tasted a bit odd… like it had an unusual spice in it. A flavor Phil had tasted before, but never been able to put his finger on. Stronger than ever, though… in this coffee. There was something about it. Something that encouraged Phil to drink more. He quickly drained the cup down, and then sat with Dan, looking into the empty cup. Finally, he pulled his eyes away, and grinned at Dan. “Enough about my dates. What about you? You and Brandon an item yet? Or are you keeping your options open? I swear Coach Howard loves to have you demonstrate for gym class…” Phil couldn’t help but giggle, thinking about the times the coach put Dan in situations that were obviously designed to show off the young hulk’s size and strength.

Dan had the decency to blush. “Yeah, I think the coach has it out for me… Dunno how far he’s gonna go next time!” he said, ruefully. He didn’t like being shown off in front of the whole class like that… he would’ve gladly shown off for Coach Howard privately if he’d asked! “As for Brandon… we’re going slow, no rush,” he smiled. “But there’s definitely potential…” One of his hands was fiddling in his pocket when he felt something… another baggie. He took it out under the table to see what it was and saw… a quarter-dose of spice in the little baggie. Dan’s eyes bugged out.

If the quarter-dose was there… how much had he put in the coffee?! He liked to carry around a bit of spice on him so he had the option of changing someone if the opportunity arose, and it seems like he made the mistake of carrying both baggies on him at the same time today! Why hadn’t he paid more attention?!

As Dan realized his mistake, Phil was sitting back in his chair, suddenly looking quite sleepy. “Whoo… I guess that workout took more out of me than I thought…” he managed at last. He chuckled softly. “Feel like I’m about to fall asleep right now… So weird…” His eyes fluttered, as he fought to stay awake. But moments later, he was asleep. Clearly, the spice was more powerful than the caffeine in the coffee!

Dan panicked. If Phil was out like a light that quickly, how much had been in there?! It was coffee, for god’s sake! He hurriedly put Phil in his arms and took him back to the car, driving them both home. He put him back in his room and shut the door. He worried about what Phil might say after he woke up. He didn’t know if Phil would be clever enough to figure out what was going on… Dan didn’t want the fun to be over yet! He paced around the house nervously, thinking up excuses while Phil was in his room, growing.

Phil woke up two hours later, feeling exquisite. He got up out of bed, and immediately noticed that something was off. His clothes felt snug, and the bed was wrong too. Or rather, his feet hit the ground a millisecond or three faster than they were supposed to—just enough to notice. Phil looked in the mirror, and gasped. He looked good. Real good. He streaked out of the door, and ran into Dan, who was pacing. Phil was too excited to notice Dan’s seeming consternation. “Dan! I had a growth spurt! I must be an inch taller!” Phil was laughing excitedly. “Must’ve been why I got to 80 on my bench! My body was already growing or something!”

Dan breathed a sigh of relief. Phil wasn’t half a foot bigger or anything. It must not have been significantly more spice, maybe more like a full dose. He’d beefed up significantly, he was probably closer to 180 or 190… he wondered when Phil would notice the obvious increase other than his height. His clothes were tight… in all the right ways!

Phil walked away happily, to find some clothes that fit a bit better. After half an hour though, he came back out, and looked at Dan with bemused consternation. “Well, this latest growth spurt has rendered 90% of my clothes unwearable. They’re just too tight! I think I can get a few days together, and then I’ll need to get some new stuff. I don’t suppose I can get a ride to the mall tomorrow morning? I need something nice for my date. Unless I want to go as Mr. Skin-tight Clothes Guy.” Phil laughed, wondering if he should do just that.

“Maybe!” Dan joked, laughing. “Let’s see what you look like without a shirt on, c’mon! I wanna see what this spurt’s done to you,” Dan grinned. He knew Phil could become a stud if he just persevered.

Phil blushed, but then slowly started pulling his shirt off. Dan watched as Phil’s abs were slowly revealed, the muscles no longer flat, but rather nice cobblestones under Phil’s smooth skin. He lifted the shirt higher, and it got stuck around his lats and chest, his torso having finally achieved a modest but noticeable V-shape. He gave a few tugs, and then the shirt was finally off, revealing his chest. As he brought his arms down, his pecs took their resting shape, each clearly defined, with appreciable mass and a proud nipple crowning it. Phil grinned, but then caught a glance of himself in the mirror, and his jaw slackened, as he took in his own reflection. “This… this is crazy…” he whispered. His jaw rose as his mouth stretched into a grin.

“Damn… you’re turning into a stud with all your hard work!” Dan laughed, reaching over and giving Phil’s nipple a firm pinch as he winked at his smaller cousin. And he bet the boy’s cock hadn’t been left out of the equation, either.

Phil squeaked as his nipple was unexpectedly tweaked, then blushed red as he felt his cock twitch and swell in his too-tight shorts. “Knock it off Dan!” Phil scolded, but his grin wouldn’t go away, taking any sting out of it. He glanced in the mirror again, and Dan was momentarily forgotten. “Damn…” he whistled, as he reached down to cup his cock. It stretched out as he touched it through the fabric, getting longer and harder, tenting his shorts. Phil couldn’t help himself. He pulled the shorts down, letting his boner bounce free, a very respectable eight inches of hard fuckmeat. “I grew everywhere!” Phil commented, in wide-eyed awe.

“Well! Your new friend should be in for a pleasant surprise, then!” Dan chuckled, enjoying the fact that Phil was so amazed and obviously pleased by his growth. This is what he liked to see! Phil was stroking his newly grown cock up and down, testing it, almost.

Phil grinned. “I wonder what Zach will think… I hope he likes it…” The thought of Zach had Phil harder than ever, and he gripped his cock more firmly, giving it a good squeeze, making the head swell up. “Fuckk….” Phil panted, “it feels so different…” He gave it a few more strokes, his whole body shivering as he did, his other hand idly running over his hard stomach. “Can’t believe… so different… in one day!” He was grunting now, trying to concentrate as he jerked himself off. “Can’t believe… how awesome!”

Dan’s eyes grew big. His shy cousin was jerking off in front of him! Should he be watching? Should he… help? He was frozen in place watching the boy discover himself, revel in how big he’d gotten so quickly..

Phil was jerking himself off hard and fast now, his new muscles rippling, his enhanced biceps and triceps flexing with every stroke. He reached up to give his nipple a hearty tweak, and let out a low groan. He stared straight ahead at the mirror, watching himself, loving the sight of his new body at work. “Fffff—fuck…” he groaned, as he manhandled his dick roughly, before finally going stiff all over, as he sent a jolt of cum arcing out through the air, splattering against the mirror. “Oh fuckk… oh fuckk…” he panted, his strokes finally slowing. He gripped his cock hard, his eyes closing for a moment. Then he blushed crimson, as he realized he still had an audience. “Oh. Um. Er. Sorry, I… uh…” he looked uncertainly at Dan, then down at his cock, still squeezed in his hand. “Um. Sorry. I guess I, ah… got a bit. You know. Carried away. Um…”

Dan smiled warmly. “It’s okay, we all get carried away sometimes. Maybe I’ll let you catch me in the act sometime!” he joked, squeezing Phil’s new deltoid affectionately. He’d really turned Phil into a cute, muscled hunk. And he wasn’t done with him yet!

Normally, Brandon would have been excited by the gains he was making in the gym. He dimly realized that he was having a growth spurt—it had been commented on at home. And he had grown a full inch—he stood a respectable 5’9” now—and had put on some muscle mass to go with it. His 175 pounds were lean and toned, and at one time, he might have been spending his days staring at mirrors in wonder. Instead, he stared at Dan. It was hard not to. The glorious brute had his eight inches in a permanent state of arousal, it seemed, his teenage hormones easy prey for the hulking young musclegod. He had to focus, to keep his grades from slipping, but it was a battle. He wondered if Dan’s example had made him lift harder, and produced his amazing new musculature. But mainly, he wondered when he would be able to get Dan into his studio again, to enjoy the huge stud’s body once more… to express his admiration in paint or clay… or other ways.

Dan remembered Brandon’s earlier offer, of course, and figured that the time was right to move forward with the young aspiring artist. He met up at Brandon’s locker after school, as usual, and told the cute kid, “Hey, remember when you said you wanted to, um, sculpt me? Well, if you were still interested, I’m free all afternoon…” He smiled bashfully, but truth was Dan was a sexual shark these days. He just knew what would excite Brandon.

Brandon’s eyes lit up, and he bit his lower lip without realizing it, his mind immediately filling with visions of Dan… how to best represent… nay, glorify… the magnificent being before him. “I’d love to!” Brandon managed at last, his face practically beaming. He blushed slightly at first, then more, as his mind raced through different ways to sculpt Dan, each more pornographic than the last. “I’d love to get you back into my studio, Dan… When you were last there… I haven’t been that inspired in ages!”

“Well, looks like I’ll have to get used to being a muse!” Dan joked, chuckling, which made the pecs underneath his custom-made long-sleeve shirt jump up and down. Darn this colder climate, it seriously hampered his ability to dress provocatively! “I really liked modeling for you last time. I think you’ve got a lot of great talent at your disposal,” he said, giving Brandon an ego-stroke along with stroking his strong fingers down Brandon’s developing arm.

Brandon shivered slightly, and his blush intensified, as he felt Dan’s big fingers run down his arm. “You bring it out in me, Dan…” he murmured, his voice trailing off bashfully. Then he brigthened, grinning. “I happen to have a new batch of clay…” he looked up and down Dan’s huge body, nothing the way it was impossible for Dan’s clothes to hide his freakish mass. When Dan’s pecs bounced, Brandon felt a moment of faintness come over him, his mind swimming while his eyes remained fixed on Dan’s massive chest. “I’m glad you like being my model, Dan… I’ve never had one like you…” he managed at last. His eight inches were already tenting his pants terribly, but he hardly noticed. After going around aroused day after day since Dan arrived in his life, he’d rarely been flaccid.

As the boys were walking toward Brandon’s house, they passed the cafe and Dan knew this was the best opportunity he’d get all day to dose Brandon with more spice. This was a coffee town, and few people refused a nice cup of joe. “Hey, how about I buy you a cup of coffee to thank you for making me a part of your artistic process?” he asked. He realized it barely made sense after it left his lips, but he hoped it was flattering enough to make Brandon look past that.

Brandon looked up at Dan, and blinked owlishly a few times. “Coffee? First? Uh, sure. Of course!” He smiled, although a small part of him was snarling to be denied studio time with Dan, even for a few minutes. Still, he had to be patient… he was so close! So he smiled, and followed Dan into the cafe, taking a moment to admire the powerful glutes and massive legs that propelled the giant forward. “Um, just a latte for me, really,” he said, sitting down at a table, his fingers drumming on the surface, trying not to let his impatience show too much.

Dan bought the latte and went over to the stand with condiments, pretending to put some more cream or sugar inside of the already-sweet latte. If Brandon had been a bit more observant, he might’ve thought it odd, but he was looking more at Dan’s muscles than his actions. The muscular boy slyly took out a bit of spice from a baggie in his pocket. It was about a full dose’s worth. He decided it was time to give Brandon a bigger jolt. He licked his lips at how great just another half a dose had been the second time he dosed him, sneaking it onto his meatloaf at school. He emptied the baggie into the latte and stirred it up extra good to give it to the artsy lad. “Okay, we can start walking back to your place,” he assured him, handing him the hot drink.

Brandon brightened immediately, when he realized that this detour had been shorter than expected. He sipped at the latte occasionally, grateful for the warmth on the chilly day, but not seriously drinking much. He was too busy, his mind torn between the artistic inspiration flooding through him, and the baser lusts that wracked his loins. He’d desperately wanted to sculpt a replica of Dan’s magnificent cock… and he happened to have clay on hand… He shivered at the thought, and took another sip of his latte. It tasted odd, he thought distantly, yet it was a familiar oddness. Brandon put it out of his mind, and though to Dan’s cock again. Huge, potent, just the right number and arrangement of veins… Brandon felt his excitement rise, and tamped it down, not wanting to stumble if all the blood rushed from his head to his cock. (Not that he wasn’t already painfully hard.) He grinned with relief as they arrived at his home, and he walked straight to the studio door, unlocking it and beckoning Dan inside. “I’ll turn up the heat a bit,” he announced, fiddling with the dial. Today, he wanted his model comfortably warm—the better to model nude, after all.

Dan slid off his jacket and unbuttoned a few of the top buttons of his shirt as the heat rose. “Thanks, it was kinda nippy out there!” he said, rubbing his arms up and down to warm up. The biceps bulged like watermelons about to burst! “So, uh, what were you wanting me to model for your art, Brandon? I’ll do whatever you want,” he offered, trying to let the boy know that he was up for anything. Anything at all.

Brandon shivered, and took a long draught of his latte. His brain fuzzed a bit, but he fought it. He couldn’t just fall asleep! Not when Dan was right here, telling him Brandon could do what he wanted! He took off his own jacket, barely able to take his eyes off Dan’s massive arms. Brandon hesitated for a moment, wondering if he had the boldness to go through with this… But as he looked Dan up and down, and felt the warmth of his spiced latte fill him, he became more confident… and certainly hornier. It didn’t stop the blush from rising in his cheeks though. He stepped forward. “I’d love to model your anatomy, Dan… at life size. Just that, well, I only have so much clay… but I think that there’s one part of you in particular, that the clay should be just right for…. Brandon chewed his lower lip, and grinned slightly, as he reached out to cup Dan’s big package.

Dan’s cock jerked as he gasped at the sudden but expected gesture. It swelled a bit with blood at the welcome attention, giving Brandon a bit more to cup. “Yeah? You sure you have enough clay?” he teased. “But seriously, that’d be cool with you? It wouldn’t… be too weird? Cuz I’ll do it if you really want me to…”

Brandon fixed Dan with a gaze that had surprising heat behind it—intense and raw, filled with hunger. “Dan…” Brandon rasped, his throat suddenly dry, “I’ve already tasted your cock… your big, beautiful, magnificent cock… And I want to capture it, forever, in clay… In all its glory…” He grabbed his latte and took another swig to wet his throat, as he ran his hand over Dan’s bulging crotch, feeling it harden and swell.

Dan could see the spice starting to work, increasing Brandon’s libido, filling him with strength and fresh, new muscle. His shirt was starting to bulge with it. Such a cute hunk he was becoming. “Well, since you ask so nicely,” he chuckled, starting to unfasten his pants. “Hope you want it hard, cuz it’ll be hard to go soft with all of this attention it’s getting…”

Brandon smirked devilishly, watching Dan slowly unzip his pants, the magnificent bulge beneath slowly emerging. “I wouldn’t want it any other way… in fact, I’d thought about doing it soft, but realized that wouldn’t work… For one, it should be represented in its fully glory, and two, I don’t think I’d be able to stand letting you stay soft very long!” Brandon was starting to feel a little warm, but he pushed it aside ruthlessly. He reached forward, and grabbed Dan’s pants, and slowly pulled them down, having to give a few firm tugs to get them down around Dan’s monstrous thighs. But at last he was successful, and able to admire Dan’s huge legs. He ran his hands up them, feeling their outrageous contours, until at last he reached Dan’s tight underwear. He grinned, and reached out, letting his fingers trace the freaky bulge that pushed outward, smiling wider as he felt the monster beneath the fabric tremble and push forward in response to his touch. “Why don’t you lie down on the bed…” Brandon said at last, “So I can sit next to you and sculpt your cock properly…”

Dan nodded as he went over to the bed in the corner of the room, clad only in his straining underwear, and laid down. His bulge mounded up like a mountain, announcing the boy’s unnatural virility with a shout. He hooked his fingers around the waistband and slowly, ever so slowly, peeled it down off of his hips, exposing more and more flesh as it got closer to unveiling his package again for the drooling artist.

When it finally got to the bulge, he had to slightly raise himself off of the bed to pass the fabric over his glutes and it had trouble making it over the hill of his genitals until it seemed to all at once catch up and glide over the mound of flesh, unveiling the pink cock flesh in all its wonder. As the fabric continued its descent, the half-hard log of meat and the two melons attached to it flopped out, splaying themselves on his hips and legs. Content to leave the underwear halfway down his legs, Dan started manipulating his cock, starting to give it soft strokes to stimulate its ascent.

Brandon shivered as he watched the incredible display, feeling his own cock strain against his pants mightily. He ignored it of course, as best as he could, anyway, drawing up a stool and a small table, and putting a very large lump of clay upon it. He took another draught of latte, and blinked several times as he felt the hot, strangely spicy liquid go down his throat. He looked over at Dan, watching the huge young man pump his big dick, and nearly lost it right there. He had to close his eyes momentarily, and squeeze his legs together to keep control. After a minute, he opened his eyes again, and was greeted by the sight of Dan still working his big tool over, the huge rod bigger and harder than when Brandon first tried to avoid it. He took a deep breath, and then put his hands to the clay, running his fingers over it, squeezing it upward and outward, the rough contours of a shape slowly emerging… an oversized shaft, rising from two huge oblong balls…

And so the two young artists, one of clay and one of muscle, worked with their given mediums, both becoming larger and more defined in shape. Soon Dan’s cock was towering above his waist, over two feet long and fat as hell. “There we go, think that’s fully hard. Hope it’s a good enough subject for you,” he told Brandon, laying back and smiling at him innocently.

Brandon’s hands worked their magic, even as he stared in awe and lust at the huge tower of flesh that rose from Dan’s massive body, the young artists’ own lust rising with every passing second. His attentions to the clay became more refined, his strokes smoother, as the clay cock slowly took shape, big and powerful just like its model… the big head emerging under Brandon’s talented fingers, even a few veins starting to appear, running up the powerful shaft. “It’s a beautiful subject…” Brandon breathed softly, as he looked back and forth now, comparing the original cock to its clay duplicate, trying to get every last detail perfect. It was hard not to run his tongue up the huge replica he was crafting, hard not to try and make love to it. He might have given in, if the original hadn’t been so close. He could almost feel the heat off of Dan, it seemed. He pulled off his own shirt and tossed it aside, not bothering to look where it went, revealing his own toned, muscular torso. Unbeknownst to him, the spice was doing its work. But his focus on Dan’s cock was too intense for him to notice, even as sweat trickled down his temples and onto his newly built pecs.

Wow, Dan thought, a full dose was doing a number on Brandon! Those pecs had merely been flat plates of developing muscle before, now they were nicely thickening, bulking, rounding out around the edges. His abs were getting more defined, more firm, his lats spreading into more of a handsome V shape. His shoulders were capping with ripped muscle, his traps elevating and neck increasing in girth. This arms were beautiful, too, perfect muscular curves and an obvious tenderness and strength in those forearms as they bolstered Brandon’s work with his hands.

Brandon focused intently on the clay cock, glancing from time to time at the real thing, putting his lust and desire into his art, lovingly crafting every last inch of the clay replica. He didn’t just shape the clay, he caressed it. His fingers working their magic on the the clay version of Dan’s magnificent manhood. It was like Brandon was making love to it, his fingers pressing against it sensuously, drawing out minute details—a bit of vein here, a crease in the skin there. All in all, it was a wildly erotic piece of art. When Brandon was finally finished, he sat back on his stool, a satisfied grin on his cute face. “So, what do you think?” he asked, glancing over at Dan and chewing his lower lip seductively.

“I think it almost looks better than the real thing!” Dan said honestly, agog at how fast Brandon had worked to create such a piece of art. And yes, it was art. Even though it was a cock spearing up into the air, it had a nobility to it, an essence of masculinity that surpassed being just a representation of a cock. No, this was the seat of virility, the symbol of all male beauty. Brandon saw all of that in just his cock?! And Brandon himself had been sculpted well from the spice, looking significantly beefier, more muscular, stronger, hunkier… Sweat rolled down the smaller boy’s neck, rolling over his thicker pecs and dangling from a nipple. It was nippy outside, but it was sweltering in the studio!

Brandon got off the stool, and went to the sink, washing the clay off of his hands. His brain was fogged—by spice and by lust—and he took deep breaths, trying to get his bearings. Was his chest always so prominent? So muscular? He watched a drop of sweat travel down his chest, and plummet into the sink. Damn he felt horny…. He dried his hands, and walked back toward the bed, slowly pulling down his pants as he did, kicking them aside. His underwear soon followed, letting his eight and a half inches bob free. He headed straight for Dan, like a man possessed, intent on his prey. He stood next to the bed, letting his hand rest upon Dan’s massive upper arm. “I’m glad you like it, Dan… it is pretty good… but mere clay can’t hold up to the original…” He let his hands wander up Dan’s huge arm, across the giant delt, and then walked it across Dan’s massive pec, feeling the thick slab of solid beef. “Nothing compares to the original…” he breathed, staring at the huge head of Dan’s monster muscledick.

Dan flexed his cock, making it bob as he also exerted his control over his pecs, making them ripple and swell. He could see the spice still wasn’t quite done with the boy, still adding some bulk, some definition, especially at his genitals, which kept cruising from eight and half inches, reaching nine and still not quite satisfied, it seemed. Dan licked his lips. “Well, I don’t like to toot my own horn… I like to have other guys do it for me,” he teased.

Brandon’s grin turned mischievous. “I bet you do, big man…” he purred, climbing up onto the bed, and then onto Dan, his muscular young body straddling the massive musclegod’s powerful waist. He reached forward, taking hold of the huge fucktool gently, running his hands up it slowly, using just enough pressure to send shivers through Dan. Brandon gripped it firmly now, holding it in place, as he leaned forward and gave the thick cockhead a soft kiss. The kiss was followed by Brandon’s tongue, which caressed the big helmet slowly at first, exploring its taste, shape, and size. But Brandon became faster, his excitement growing, leading his tongue to whip around the big head while his hands squeezed the powerful shaft, feeling the veins pulse beneath, feeling the big rod stretch upward, hardening.

Brandon had stronger hands now, but this was a big, strong cock, too! Dan merely moaned out in lust and appreciation as Brandon toyed with his huge dick. It’s what it was there for, after all, to give other men and himself as much pleasure as it could! It bloated up half a size bigger, getting poised to release its precious load.

Brandon could feel Dan’s pleasure building, and it drove him on. His own dick was throbbing madly, the head pressed against Dan’s huge member. He ran his hands up and down that member eagerly, pushing and squeezing, trying to draw Dan out, trying to get a second taste of Dan’s seed. He reached down and gripped Dan’s huge nuts, rubbing and squeezing them, while his mouth struggled to take in Dan’s big cockhead, trying desperately to inhale the oversized bulb of flesh. He pulled on Dan’s cum-laden balls, then returned to squeezing the shaft, just as he used his new strength to finally force his mouth down onto Dan’s huge dickhead. Brandon shuddered with pleasure at his accomplishment, his firm glutes flexing and pressing against Dan’s powerful abs, as Brandon jerked Dan’s huge shaft with renewed vigor, his new strength allowing him to squeeze it harder and more credibly than ever before, his lust driving him on as he worked the huge tool over, grunting softly, his moans of pleasure muffled by the giant cock that was jammed into his mouth.

The determination of Brandon was getting Dan off, big time. He couldn’t hold back anymore when he bellowed and his helmet swelled yet again before it unleashed the first volley of thick cum, filling up Brandon’s appreciative mouth as he sloppily sucked the massive cock.

Brandon wondered distantly if he would have even been able to pull off of Dan’s huge cock, once the head swelled up inside his mouth and began unleashing its huge load. Not that it mattered… Brandon had no intention of letting go. Instead, he sucked eagerly, grunting softly, squeezing the root of Dan’s giant, spasming cock appreciatively, trying to coax more testosterone laden seed into his mouth. He drank as much as he could, struggling to keep it all in. Nonetheless, a small amount escaped, forcing its way out, dripping out of the corners of his mouth and down his chin. But Brandon kept at it, sucking as hard as he could, wanting to gulp down as much as he could.

After a few minutes of this, Dan’s balls finally emptied, leaving Dan a satisfied, sighing giant of a teen. “Oh fuck, Brandon, hope it wasn’t too much for ya… I cum an awful lot,” he moaned, rubbing his pecs lazily.

Brandon pulled off the big head, but gave Dan’s huge cock a few more licks before finally falling back onto Dan’s giant torso, his mouth full of the taste of musclegod cum, his stomach warm with it as well. “Only a little got past me, big man…” Brandon sighed softly, “And someday, I hope to drink every last drop… Not waste one bit!” He laughed softly, and climbed up Dan’s huge pecs, resting atop them while he looked at the face of his huge lover. He craned his neck forward, until his lips were a mere inch from Dan’s. “You are delicious…” he breathed, before moving in for a kiss.

Dan tenderly kissed him for several minutes before they parted. “What about you? How can your muse inspire you now?” he asked, reaching a massive hand over to grope and massage Brandon’s larger butt, appreciating the gain in muscle, how shapely and bubbled it made that ass, the firmness of it…

Brandon blushed, feeling Dan’s powerful hands roam his ass. “I’m going to take that big cock of yours, you know. Gonna take it and ride it for all its worth… I just got to get to the right size… luckily, I’ve been growing, it seems.” Brandon was more right than he knew, of course, not yet properly realizing that he had been growing during today’s art and sex session. Instead, Brandon let his hands wander the expanse of Dan’s gigantic chest, caressing and cupping the huge pecs, pushing back so that his strong glutes rubbed against the base of Dan’s powerful shaft. “Just you wait, Dan… I’m gonna ride that huge cock of yours…

“Oh, I believe you. And I want that day, too. Everyone is too fuckin’ small for me to fuck properly, I want that to change,” he growled. It was the truth. He hadn’t had a proper bout of anal sex since he’d moved! He wanted to get off Brandon today, though, so he took some of the used-up cum from his cock and lubed one of his fingers, pressing it between Brandon’s luscious butt cheeks and pushing into his anus slowly but firmly. He felt Brandon’s cock go stiff as a rod between their abs. It felt larger than nine inches now, maybe nine and a half… he was gonna have a real nice bulge to show off around town now!

Brandon gasped as he felt Dan’s big digit penetrate him, felt it move up into him. “Oh… oh fuck… I can’t believe… just a finger!” he gasped. He grabbed Dan’s big pecs to steady himself, and then a wicked grin came over his face. He slowly let his hands travel outwards, until they came to Dan’s thick nips. “How about doubling up in there, big man…?” Brandon purred, squirming a bit on Dan’s big finger, while his own hands poked and prodded Dan’s thick nips, teasing the big man. Brandon felt his dick press against Dan’s powerful abs, and it only increased his desire.

“Aw, shit! Careful with those! They’re real sensitive…” Dan gasped, his exhausted cock trying to throb back to life after feeling the stimulation in his chest. He put another finger along with the original into Brandon’s ass, loosening him up and plunging deeper into his eager ass. Wow, what a hot guy Brandon was turning into!

Brandon’s back arched as he felt a second finger enter his ass. A shiver ran through him, and his dick surged, pushing hard against Dan’s powerful stomach. “Oh fuck yes….!” Brandon hissed, squeezing his ass around Dan’s fingers, trying to pull them in. He took Dan’s nipples between his fingers and started to pull and twist, knowing it would drive the big man wild, and wanting to produce exactly that! “Oh fuck yes, big man, loosen me up! Someday, I want that big cock in there!”

“Shit, Brandon!” Dan growled, his cock not being able to handle the stimulation and swelling back up to its full length and girth, looking red and bloated and angry. He was breathing hard as he still fingered the boy’s ass, pushing a third inside, searching for Brandon’s prostate. He needed to get him off!

Brandon howled, his strong legs trying to squeeze Dan’s huge torso, but unable to get around Dan’s huge bulk properly. His dick was so hard, so raw… he felt the fingers up his ass, stretching it further than he thought possible, opening him wide for something massive… but still, he did not think that he could take all of Dan. He felt Dan move into him forcefully, felt his big dick rub against Dan’s huge abs in the process. He groaned with pleasure, giving Dan’s nips a cruel twist, half to tease the big man, half because he couldn’t hold on to anything else. His recently-enhanced cock throbbed, red and angry, and pulsed in anticipation. As Dan pumped his ass, Brandon groaned and howled, and finally, after much panting and grunting, he shot, his dick unloading its load all over Dan, cum shooting up between the huge musclefreak’s pecs and running down his powerful abs, leading like a trail back to Brandon’s cock. The smaller man shot for a while more, and then collapsed onto Dan’s monster chest, breathing heavily, spent, as the last of his cum dripped out, pooling on Dan’s giant abs.

The heat in the room had only gotten worse, the tampered thermostat and the hot sex making the boys both perspire, sweat making their skin stick together as well as the semen coating between the two of them. Dan tenderly rubbed Brandon’s head and kissed it. “You were great, man. Real hot. You’re a total teen stud,” he told him, and he meant it. He looked smokin’ hot. And he’d only get bigger, according to his plans.

Brandon chuckled softly, idly letting his fingers travel across Dan’s huge torso. “Thanks Dan, but you’re the total stud, and we both know it…” He put one of his legs back, making sure it would brush against Dan’s huge cock. “And at some point, I am going to take that great big dick of yours. Just you wait.” Brandon’s laugh was nearly a giggle. “At least I have a replica to study now… so I know what I have to do…”

“Careful that the replica doesn’t become outdated,” Dan lustily warned with a devilish grin. “We’re growing boys after all…” he tensed his pecs and gave Brandon’s meatier ass a firm grip, to emphasize his point that the two boys were definitely on a journey together.

Brandon shuddered, feeling Dan’s hand grip his recently-stretched ass. “Mm… you think so? Going to get even bigger?” He rubbed his leg up and down Dan’s giant member. “Well I better get cracking then, so I can keep ahead of you. I don’t care what it takes. I’m going to find a way to make my ass fuckable by that thing!” Brandon laughed, and glanced over at his sculpture. It was big, the clay replica. Bigger than any other man he’d ever seen, or even heard of. The thought of it getting even bigger made Brandon very, very horny…

Given the Stockwell family’s need for large amounts of nourishment, Dan had become a regular at Mr. Hoffer’s store. Twice already, he’d brought “special” sandwiches, and had been pleased with how dramatically the older man had transformed, growing to a very impressive 6’4” tall, and a mind-blowingly muscular 290 pounds. Hoffer himself had enjoyed the changes immensely, and had taken to fucking numerous men with his foot-long dick, using his new size, power, and vigor to make up for some of the times that he hadn’t been quite so virile. But he always looked forward to Dan, to seeing the huge young man in all his bloated splendor, thinking back to when he had first gone to dinner at the Stockwell residence, and the powerful good time Dan’s cock had shown him after dinner.

Dan had decided to pay the middle-aged man another visit, under the guise of having leftovers and wanting to offer some to the big man. It got easier to get him to accept the food after he’d started blowing up; a man that size needed food at all hours of the day! He’d also joined up at the gym, blending in with the rest of the muscleheads (and breaking some hearts in the locker room, if rumors held true). Dan liked growing older men as much as he enjoyed growing boys his own age, for different reasons.

With younger guys, it was about taking that natural growth potential and exaggerating and embellishing it beyond nature’s intent. For men like Mr. Hoffer, it felt like he was giving them the gift of their youth back; powerful, flexible, sex-starved bodies that they could’ve only dreamed of! He packed the sandwich and headed out into the cool autumn weather. It didn’t take long to reach the store and he waved a friendly greeting at his neighborhood grocer.

Mr. Hoffer waved back, the muscles of his big arms jumping to attention. He only wore short sleeves in his store now, regardless of weather. He flashed Dan a big grin, drawing himself up. Even though he didn’t have half of Dan’s mass, being big made him feel good, made him feel as if he had something to offer the young god that walked toward him. “How have you been doing, Dan? And your father? And Colin?” Mr. Hoffer leaned against the counter, his hands supporting him, his big triceps standing to attention. “What can I do for you today?”

“Just passin’ through and I thought of you. My dad packed me this leftover sandwich from dinner last night, but I’m not hungry and thought a fellow big man might enjoy it,” he smiled. He liked to see how Mr. Hoffer brightened up whenever he complimented his new size. It helped reaffirm that he was doing something good by improving the physiques of all these men.

Hoffer’s grin brightened, even as a bit of a blush spread across his cheeks at the compliment. “Well, if you really aren’t hungry… hard to believe, big boy like you…” But he took the sandwich nonetheless, and smiled at Dan. “These sandwiches of yours are much appreciated, Dan. I mean, I can afford a sandwich myself, of course… I own the grocery! But it’s still a nice gesture.” Hoffer unwrapped the sandwich, and took a big bite. “Delicious as always!” He took another, chewing happily. “You know Dan, ever since you’ve come to town, it seems like my whole life has changed. I don’t know what it is, but it’s been incredible!” He took another hearty bite of sandwich. “And what about you? Finally settled in here?”

“Yup! Lotsa friendly guys, especially at the Muscle Pit… I mean, I had no idea when we moved here what a gay mecca this place is… probably more of us queers per capita than San Francisco!” he joked, although it seemed with each passing day that more and more evidence was mounting up to support that claim. With the amount of lust-driven stares he got from the men of the town, he wondered just how straight some of the supposedly straight men were, too. “And I’m glad you associate me with all the good things in your life!” he blushed.

Mr. Hoffer grinned. “Well, this town has always had a good number of us man-loving types… But it certainly seems to be bubbling to the surface more, lately…” He took a huge bite of sandwich, devouring it hungrily, while his eyes raked across Dan’s huge body. “And the Muscle Pit is great. I’ve really been enjoying myself there lately. Love pumping my muscles… love pumping… other things…” He gave Dan a sly grin, as he shoved the last of the sandwich into his hungry mouth. He chewed it quickly, his big neck writhing as he swallowed. “Another damn fine sandwich, Dan, thank you very much!”

“No prob! How ’bout you show me the progress you’ve been making at the Pit, then?” Dan knew it didn’t take much these days to make Mr. Hoffer show off his muscles. He was proud of building them up so much later in his life and he wasn’t shy about advertising them!

Hoffer grinned, and brought up his arms, giving each a long, slow flex, bending his arms and tensing them, the big biceps rising impressively from his huge arms. “Twenty-two inches, cold, as of last week. Twenty-three and a half when flexed, like now,” he announced proudly. His face became a bit flushed, as the spice raced through his system, his skin reddening a bit. He shook his head, trying to banish the sudden tiredness that was creeping into him. “I know you’re much bigger, Dan, but if you’d like to give ’em a squeeze, It’d be much appreciated…”

“Sure I will! Never turned down an opportunity to feel another guy’s muscles,” he pointed out with a grin as he reached forward and grabbed a handful of the meaty muscle. It was hard and veined and totally hot to touch! It didn’t matter how big it was, muscle was a total turn-on to Dan! He tried not to totally chub up in public, but the act was definitely making his cock snake down his sweats. “You heard about that bodybuilding competition city hall is organizing? You should think about competing…”

Hoffer let out a soft growl, pleasure at the feeling of Dan’s strong young hands on his biceps, pleasure at the thought of a competition, full of big powerful men to fuck. “Rrreally?” he asked, blinking rapidly as he felt tiredness assault him again. His flexing faltered momentarily, but he struggled back, tensing his biceps harder than ever, wanting to impress the young god in front of him. His foot long cock was rapidly approaching full size, making his pants bulge freakily. “I hope they have age classes, so I don’t have to compete against you!” he chuckled.

“Don’t worry, I won’t be in the main competition, I want it to be fair for you guys,” he said. He wasn’t trying to be conceited or snotty. It was just a fact; he was bigger than anyone else in town, probably in the world, and if put up against the smaller men he’d easily win. “You okay, Mr. Hoffer? You seem tired. It’s important to get plenty of rest if you want your muscles to grow to their biggest.”

Hoffer nodded, blinking slowly. “Y-yes… I guess sometimes, I forget my age… the excitement of all this muscle. I’ve felt so vibrant and alive lately, but right now…” He walked to the front door, and locked it, switching the sign from ’open’ to ’closed.’ “Haven’t had to do that in a while…” he chuckled, heading toward his living quarters, which were attached to the store. He paused, leaning against a wall. “So tired… Dan, I don’t suppose you’d mind helping me to my room? It’s just down the hall.” Mr. Hoffer didn’t realize it yet, but Dan could see that Hoffer’s shirt was already a little more snug than before…

“Of course, always eager to help my elders,” he said as he lent a hand to the grocer and helped him down to his bedroom, placing him gingerly on his soft bed. “Sweet dreams, Mr. Hoffer,” he softly said, the man already half-asleep as the boy planted a soft kiss on his lips. A little present he won’t even remember when he wakes up, Dan thought devilishly. He’d put more than a full dose in that sandwich, more like a dose and a half of spice. Once men got to a certain size, it seemed like they were more willing to accept radical gains, so Dan fully planned on exploiting that!

The kiss seemed to produce a reaction in Mr. Hoffer, who groaned and writhed on the bed, fast asleep. His cock, however, seemed very much awake, pressing against his pants, a growing bulge threatening to burst forth. In fact, the pants themselves were starting to look quite snug, hugging his huge thighs dangerously, the muscle development increasingly visible under the fabric, as Hoffer’s body grew. He let out another groan, his voice a bit deeper, as his frame lengthened and spread, producing more space for muscle to grow. And grow it did, swelling beneath his shirt and pants, pressing against the clothes until the seams began to pop, one by one, splitting to reveal the skin beneath. Mr. Hoffer was growing prodigiously, his ever-larger muscles tearing through fabric now, making short work of his shirt and pants, leaving him clad in shreds of cloth and a very overtaxed jock strap.

Dan had decided to take care of the front of the store, taking customers and ringing them up. He’d hate to have the man lose a significant amount of business just because Dan wanted to see him grow. Things were pretty slow, however, just a few people he needed to help. He would keep going back to check on Hoffer’s progress, seeing that his dose of spice was proving to be very, very efficient! When Hoffer’s clothes were ruined, he quickly tore the rest of the tatters off of him. Maybe he could convince him he removed his clothes before going to bed. The man was simply gorgeous, virile and huge now, though!

As Dan took care of the last customer of the day, and closed up shop, he thought he heard a noise from the back. As he looked around the corner, he saw a figure down the hall, staggering out of Hoffer’s room. But whereas Hoffer had been big, this man has huge. The dim light illuminating his outrageous curves and bulges, his imposing height, his huge, hard cock, thrust out from his body like the prow of a ship. He looked down the hall at Dan, and his cock stiffened further. “Get down here Dan…” the figure growled roughly, heading back into the room.

Hearing a command as, well, COMMANDING as that shot straight to Dan’s dick, which bloated a bit and made the boy want to obey it. He did as he was told and followed the huge figure. He hadn’t overdone it, had he?

Dan hurried down to the room, and looked in the doorway. He was greeted by the sight of Mr. Hoffer, looking at a mirror, studying himself. His face serious, in command. He slowly raised his arms and flexed, his biceps rising to freakish heights, huge and powerful, significantly bigger than before. “Get in here, boy…” Hoffer growled, not looking at Dan, not taking his eyes away from his own reflection, but pointing to a spot on the floor in front of him.

Dan felt compelled to obey the distinguished older man as he sat down in front of him, looking at Mr. Hoffer’s majesty. He was huge, now, bigger than the pros and clearly aware of that fact. He was very clearly a middle-aged man, still… but a middle-aged man who could bend a steel bar in half. The gray at his temples just made him look experienced.

Hoffer went through a series of poses, admiring his massive new physique, reveling in Dan’s rapt attention. After he was satisfied that he had taken in his new size, he turned to his big young admirer. “I feel big, Dan. Very, very big,” he rumbled simply, his voice deep and resonant. “And I like it. And it’s made me horny as fuck.” He reached down, cupping his big balls, letting his hand travel up his sixteen inch shaft. He gave the head a solid squeeze, but showed no visible reaction. He just stared at himself in the mirror, serious, commanding. Then he returned his gaze to Dan. “Give those legs a feel, boy. Feel how hard they are, how thick…” He stepped toward Dan and flexed his mighty quads, the huge cords of muscle bulging outward freakishly, his thighs like tree trunks.

They were pale in comparison to Dan’s own, but his own size didn’t enter into his appreciation of the male body. These were freaky quads and he wanted to worship them! He gripped them with his strong hands, feeling the striation and separation between muscle groups, rubbing his smooth face against them, licking to feel the fibers along his tongue. The friendly neighborhood grocer had become a bossy, domineering muscle god and Dan didn’t mind one bit!

Hoffer watched expressionless as Dan showed his appreciation for the grocer’s new wheels, flexing his huge quads, twisting them this way or that, occasionally showing off his big calves as well. Without a word of warning, he turned, his back to Dan. His huge, flared, freaky back, with huge mounds of muscle bulging outward on top, leading down to a tapered yet powerful waist. Big, thick, firm glutes capped his huge legs, and he slowly flexed those glutes, the striations appearing, inches away from Dan, looking like twin pumpkins.

Without even being asked, Dan felt compelled to touch, to test, to taste. He ran his fingers over the domed magnificence of that bodybuilder’s bubble butt, rubbing up against it, his tongue leaving a trail of saliva dripping down his cheeks, down the deep crack between them.

Hoffer maintained his self control, despite the wonders that Dan was working on his ass. It just made him tighten his glutes more, flex them harder. He reached back, his strong hand finding the back of Dan’s head. He pulled the young god forward, mashing Dan’s face against his powerful glutes, silently encouraging Dan to do more. When he was satisfied, he turned again, and Dan saw Hoffer’s big cock fill his vision. The older man loomed over him silently, slowly flexing and unflexing his massive pecs, staring down intently.

Dan was momentarily stunned. That glare was so powerful, the muscles so big, the cock so inviting… he didn’t know what he wanted to do first! He needed direction, he needed the older man to tell him what to do. “Please, sir,” he asked politely, respectfully. “How can I please you?”

Dan felt the big cockhead press against his lips, then slide around them, against his cheek, leaving a trail of pre behind. It was thick, and hot, and while the head was spongy, the shaft was very, very hard. “Lube me up, boy…” Hoffer growled, sliding his cock back until it pressed against Dan’s lips once more. “Lube me up for when we get to the main event…” He reached forward, put both of his hands on the back of Dan’s head, and slowly guided the massive young man forward.

Dan opened his mouth and skillfully sucked the older man’s cock inside of his mouth. He’d taken bigger cocks than this before, but not for a while, it was exciting to do it again! He sweetly sucked on it, getting sloppy with his spit, letting it dribble down Mr. Hoffer’s length, dripping off of his furry balls. It had been even longer since anyone had thought to fuck him. His ass throbbed in anticipation!

Hoffer was clearly enjoying himself, based on the way his cock throbbed and swelled in Dan’s mouth. He pulled Dan forward roughly, pushing the young musclefreak down on his big dick, shoving it into Dan’s thick neck. His breaths became quicker, and finally he pushed Dan back roughly. Mr. Hoffer loomed over him, his powerful chest rising and falling with deep breaths, his big cock glistening with spit and pre. “Bend over, boy…” he growled, “I want you on all fours…” His big dick strained in anticipation.

Dan obeyed, loving the hot daddy side he was starting to see from the kindly Mr. Hoffer. “All yours, sir. I can take it,” he assured him, spreading his huge ass cheeks for easier access.

“I know you can, boy,” Mr. Hoffer purred, as he positioned himself behind Dan, his big tool nuzzling against Dan’s huge glutes. “That’s why this is going to be so much fun. No need to hold back!” With a growl, Hoffer pushed forward, shoving his sixteen incher in roughly, the thick shaft penetrating Dan with ease. Hoffer snarled with pleasure, grabbing Dan’s huge lats firmly and holding on as he began slamming his big dick home, using his newfound strength to really pound Dan’s ass hard. “How big do you suppose I am?” he asked, growling the words out between powerful thrusts, “375? Maybe even 400?” The numbers seemed to excite him more, and were accompanied by particularly energetic examples of Hoffer’s cock slamming deep and hard into Dan’s ass. “Fuck! I feel like a million bucks! Two!” Hoffer grunted and started pushing in harder and faster, gripping Dan’s hips, holding the huge young muscleman in place as he pounded him furiously, driving his cock in like a jackhammer.

“I… I don’t know!” Dan yelped. It was true, he didn’t. Maybe he could really be 400, it was hard to tell. No normal weight scale would work at this size, at any rate. “You’re just so huge, Mr. Hoffer. So much bigger than all those other bodybuilders. You deserve to show off your muscle, to let everyone know how big and strong you are!” Dan didn’t know where all of this talk was coming from, but it felt so right and natural as it spewed out of his mouth as he was getting long-dicked by that massive storekeeper.

Hoffer was driving in deeper and harder, getting turned on by Dan’s words. “Going to show them, yes… show them how big… fuck…” He was truly doing a number on Dan’s ass now, slamming into him in a way that Dan hadn’t experienced for quite some time. “So fuckin’ big… Huge… Massive… Want more… more! More!!” He was roaring now, shouting out “more!” with every thrust, panting and shouting and ramming Dan as hard as he could, using his massive strength to drive home his big tool. At last his roars became wordless, and even louder, as his cock spasmed and swelled, unleashing a massive load of hot, thick jizz up Dan’s powerful muscle ass. Hoffer kept pumping it, every one of his massive muscles flexed due to the intensity of his orgasm, his dick sending cascades of pleasure through him. Eventually, his pumping slowed, then finally ceased. He lay his huge torso atop Dan’s massive one, as his dick squeezed out the last bits of cum into the huge muscleteen.

Dan shuddered. That had been intense. Sex with another true musclefreak was satisfying on a level that couldn’t be compared. He knew it just got better and better the bigger the partner was. “Thank you, sir,” he groaned as he felt what seemed like a gallon of cum slosh around inside of him.

Mr. Hoffer chuckled softly, some of his old warmth returning, as the cold musclebeast persona faded away, sated for now. “You’re welcome, boy. I haven’t had sex like that since I was twenty, I don’t think. So I should be thanking you as well.” Slowly, he pulled his dick out of Dan’s rump, giving the powerful glutes an appreciative squeeze before standing. He looked in the mirror and smiled, striking a quick pose. “Damn, I can’t believe how good I look. Not as big as you, but… damn, Dan…”

Dan pulled his sweats and shirt back on and sat up, flushed and excited. “Yeah, you’re huge all right! Awesome, huh? You feel more confident about taking the stage with all that meat now? You could definitely cause a ruckus!”

The musclebeast flashed in Hoffer’s eyes briefly, as his softening dick surged momentarily. “I can’t wait to get this meat on stage, Dan… Can’t wait to cram it into a tiny poser, have it pushed out for all the world to see, along with my huge body…” He chuckled softly as his dick rose a bit further. “Although I think I may have to cause a ruckus at the gym first… Show them a thing or two…” He looked at Dan and laughed, “Although I don’t know how many of them will be able to take what you just did…”

“Yeah, you gotta take it easy on the little guys,” Dan advised with a smile, getting to his feet and casting his huge shadow over Mr. Hoffer, a reminder that greater muscle heights still existed. “If you ever feel like you wanna go wild like you did just now, though… lemme know,” he said with a wink.

Hoffer’s grin seemed to go from ear to ear. “Believe me, Dan. I plan to take you up on that. I don’t think the boys at the gym will be able to keep me satisfied for long. I’d hate to break any of them, after all…” He rummaged in a drawer, and pulled out a pair of underwear, and pulled them on. They barely managed to get over his huge thighs, and only by stretching beyond their normal limits. When pulled up, his ass and package bulged out obscenely. He patted the bulge happily though, and gave Dan a wink. “And any time you need a good pounding, you feel free to let me know. I’m always up for some rough sex.”

“Why, Mr. Hoffer! You’re positively crude!” Dan chuckled in mock-offense at the older man’s beastly attitude toward sex. Really, he found it scorching hot as it tweaked a nerve inside of him that had needed to be tweaked ever since he’d moved.

Hoffer growled playfully, and stepped closer, pushing his big chest against Dan’s huge torso. Even though he was shorter and less massive than Dan, the man still had presence. “You loved every minute of it, boy. Don’t you forget that!” He stepped back, laughing, and reached up to give one of Dan’s thick nips a short tweak. “Next time, I think I’ll fuck you while I grab these and squeeze them…” he purred, his eyes narrowing, like a hunter stalking prey.

Dan gasped as his cock inflated so fast it almost ripped out of his sweatpants. Shit, this codger had his number! It seems he’d unlocked and witnessed a dark, sexual side of Mr. Hoffman that the man kept behind closed doors. Now he’d ripped the doors off the hinges and unleashed a possibly dangerous sexual predator and all Dan could think about was how glorious it would be to get reamed by him! “I don’t know whether to be excited or scared,” he said honestly to the domineering man.

Mr. Hoffer chuckled, a sound rich and enticing, dark and dangerous. “Both, boy. You should be both…” He let one finger trace around Dan’s huge pecs, down the young man’s deep cut abs, around the side and to the sweatpants covered ass. Hoffer stood behind Dan, gripped his glutes, and gave them a squeeze. “Feel that?” Hoffer breathed, leaning in close, his big pecs brushing up against Dan’s back, “Feel how strong my hands are? How they knead the muscle of your beautiful young ass?” He chuckled softly. “I want you to remember this little session… remember it, and look forward to next time… big boy…” He gave Dan’s ass another good squeeze, then slowly let his hands reach around the huge young man to give Dan’s hard cock a squeeze. “Remember how I make you feel, Dan…” he purred darkly.

It took all of Dan’s concentration not to cum right there in his sweats as the older man possessively groped him. “Yes, sir,” he moaned, reluctantly breaking the hold as he stepped forward. “I… I have to be getting home now, Dad… Dad’ll wonder where I am…” he said, distracted and addled from the blood entering another vital organ. “See you later, Mr. Hoffer,” he said softly as he exited the store.

Mr. Hoffer watched Dan go, standing in the doorway, clad in nothing but his much-too-small underwear. His face betrayed nothing, but inside, he was wearing a lecherous grin. The boy had loved it. And that meant the boy would be back. He couldn’t wait.

Red Howard woke before the alarm, the room only dimly lit in the early morning light. He lay awake for a moment, then slowly raised his big arms, reaching forward into the air, getting a good stretch in. He closed his eyes again, hoping for a few more minutes of sleep, but the hardness between his legs was rather insistent. He opened his eyes again, and looked down. Down over the two meaty mounds of his powerful chest, down over his muscled gut, down to where his cock rose, pushing the sheet up like a tent pole. It was so very hard, this morning, even though he’d fucked Stan like a fiend last night. He looked over at the smaller man sleeping next to him, and felt his cock swell with desire. A smile came to his lips, and he brought one hand onto Stan’s beautiful ass, slowly pulling the sheet away, revealing the soft round spheres. Red squeezed them gently, one after the other, feeling his lust rising.

“Mmmfff…” Stan Enwright mumbled into the pillows, his butt shifting a bit as he tried to shake off the intrusion. The pert mounds flexed and released and did nothing to quell Red’s early morning lust. Seeing them in motion was even better than admiring them at a standstill. He felt a drop of precum swell out of his cock and dampen the bed sheet.

Red pushed the sheets aside, tossing them to the floor. His cock stood up, thick and proud, a solid seven inches. He reached down and touched it, and shivered as it sent a wave of excitement through him. He was so fucking horny… He turned to Stan, still barely sleeping, and grinned. His lovely little Stan, so cute and gentle. Such a good fuck, too. Red looked down at Stan’s ass, and reached down again, resting his thick arm on Stan’s back, grabbing the smaller man’s glutes, giving them a more intense massage, one by one, going back and forth, loosening Stan up a bit.

“Nnnnggghhhnooo, too earlyyyy…” came the drowsy response from the smaller man. Stan had gotten fucked hard last night and was tired and wanted to sleep, thank you very much. He didn’t know where Red got so much energy.

Red rolled over, pushing his big torso against Stan. “Can’t help it, babe. I’m so fuckin’ horny this morning… and you know how you get me going…” Red nuzzled Stan’s ear a bit, pushing against it with his nose, with his goateed mouth, taking Stan’s earlobe between his lips and pulling on it playfully. He made sure to push his thick chest against Stan’s shoulder, as he reached down to massage Stan’s ass a bit more gently, while nonetheless heading deeper in, toying with the hole a bit. “Last night was fun, wasn’t it?”

“Fuck, is it even six in the morning yet?” Stan whined, more awake now that he felt the brute weighing down on him. His own cock was sore and slow to perk up even though the ministrations were delightful and he always liked feeling Red’s furry chest against him.

“We could fuck until six…” Red purred, running his hand down Stan’s legs a bit, caressing the inner thighs in a way that he knew put Stan on edge. “An encore to last night?” He brought his hand back up, and found Stan’s balls, which he massaged gently. “You know how I can be in the mornings, sometimes… I know you’ve liked it. Don’t pretend you haven’t…”

“But I need to sleep, you fucked me raw last night,” Stan whined again. It was true, he still ached a bit. And they’d gotten four hours of sleep, maybe. He really didn’t feel like it and he hoped Red would get the hint and leave him alone for the moment, but if history taught him anything…

“And you loved every minute of it…” Red purred, feeling a surge of aggression in him. Stan was being difficult, and that wasn’t helping his erection one bit. It was time for a more direct approach. He wrapped his big arms around Stan, rolling onto his back, pulling Stan onto him, face up. Stan could feel Red’s hard dick against his lower back. Red reached around Stan’s body, running his fingers down Stan’s torso, until he found what he was looking for. Stan’s big cock. He let his fingers travel over it slowly, teasing it, exploring. Even soft, it was impressive—quite unexpected for a slender, ordinary man like Stan.

“S-Stop…” Stan meekly, half-heartedly protested as he felt those big rough fingers start to squeeze life into his tired cock. It was so spent that the coming erection would be a bit painful, he knew it, but it also felt good, real good. Having a big cock was embarrassing at times, but when it came to pleasure, having more meant feeling more! He whimpered as his cock reached its full eleven inch majesty. He knew Red was a bit of a size queen and got off on big cocks, even if he was such a top.

Red was grinning under Stan now, as he felt his lover’s cock grow to its full size. The two inches of height Stan had on him never concerned him much—how could it, when Red was so much more muscular? He had a good ninety pounds on his lover these days, more than enough to secure his position as the dominant partner of the two. But Stan’s magnificent cock always gave him pause. He loved it. And he knew it was Stan’s weakness too. He played with the big shaft, working his fingers up and down it sensuously, pausing to run a finger around the big head. “You sure you want me to stop?” Red asked, his finger pressed against the sensitive spot where the head and shaft meet.

Stan could only just moan, barely able to articulate words. It hurt… but it also didn’t. His cock certainly was friendly to Red’s touch, swelling so fast, responding rapturously to his ministrations. His cock slapped him in his abdomen, the head big, read, swollen from the previous night’s activities.

Red’s grin widened, taking Stan’s moans of pleasure for agreement. He continued to play with Stan’s big manhood, while his other hand grabbed his own, and moved it into position under his partner. He shuddered with pleasure as he felt Stan’s ass cheeks around his tool, the soft skin like silk against his rough rod. He pushed toward Stan’s entry, and found it. He slowly pulled his hand away, letting Stan’s weight carry him down and onto Red’s waiting dick.

“NNGGGHHH!!!” he grunted as he felt the fat dick drive its way in. It wasn’t super long, but it was wide and his ass had been pounded pretty well the night before, so it wasn’t eager to see its playmate return so soon. After it had sunk all the way inside, Red began thrusting his hips, tossing Stan up and down slightly, jostling him up and down on his cock. It almost made Stan cry out in pain and pleasure.

“Awww yeah….” Red groaned, feeling his cock sink into Stan. “Such a perfect ass…” He gave Stan’s big member a momentary break, moving his hands up to caress Stan’s chest. Stan wasn’t a big man, so he didn’t have a lot of thickness there, but he did have nipples. Perfect, pert nipples, just right for pulling on. And squeezing. And twisting. Red did them all gleefully, knowing that the erotic torture would drive Stan wild. He craned his neck upward, and nibbled on Stan’s ear, while giving him a good fuck and torturing his nipples expertly.

“Oh fuck, Red!!!” Stan moaned, giving Red all the encouragement he needed to continue his ravishment of the man. The feeling that Stan was almost his property turned him on a lot. He loved Stan, they’d been together for years, that wasn’t being questioned. But being able to take a man and just do whatever he wanted with him was stimulating in a way that was hard to deny. Right now Stan was his sex toy and that’s how he liked it!

Red knew he had Stan right where he wanted him—physically and mentally. He let his hands travel down Stan’s torso, down to his slender hips. Slowly, he brought them inward, surrounding Stan’s waist with his beefy arms, encircling Stan’s cock with his hands, interlocking his fingers around the big pole. Finally in position, he let rip, his own thrusts increasing in power, slamming his rock hard cock into Stan. With every powerful thrust, Stan’s body would gain upward momentum, only to be kept down by Red’s powerful arms. Nonetheless, there was enough movement to make Stan’s cock travel up and down Red’s grasp, sending lances of stimulation through Stan, even as Red bucked and groaned and grunted and shouted beneath him.

They kept this up for minutes. It seemed that the high school coach’s cock was insatiable and couldn’t get enough of fucking the English teacher’s butt. Stan kept crying out as his cock got manhandled, his whole body the bigger man’s plaything. Eventually he heard the grunting beneath him and felt the warm wetness invade his insides again. Fuck, it felt so good to be full of his seed again!

Red’s body came alive as he orgasmed, every muscle flexing at once, a rough growl ripping free from his thick throat. But soon Red slowed his thrusts, and then stopped them. His cock, still hard, was spasming powerfully inside Stan, each throb delivering more manmilk into the smaller man. “Mmmm… fuck yeah…” Red groaned, feeling Stan writhe atop his thick tool. He turned his attentions to Stan’s own member. After all, he was hardly the sort to leave his lover wanting. He stroked it up and down gently at first, marveling, as always, at how long and thick and hard and perfect Stan’s eleven inch wonder was. He ran his fingers around the fleshy head, while other fingers fondled the smaller man’s balls. “You like that?” he purred, “You like having a big muscleman fill you up with dick ’n’ cum?”

“YES!!!” he cried out. He did! He loved muscle, he loved getting fucked, he loved Red! He wasn’t strictly a bottom, but he enjoyed the fuckings Red gave him. He had just been exhausted that morning. But… the payoff of jism inside his butt reminded him of why he loved sex! His cock throbbed powerfully, ready to explode.

“Awww YEAH!” Red cried out, grinning, giving his hips one more mighty buck upwards into Stan, while his hands worked over those eleven inches like a fiend possessed them. Red took long, deep breaths, groaning, as he jerked Stan off expertly, their years together having given him insight into just how to please his lover. He grinned, feeling Stan’s big shaft shudder and shake, knowing that it was coming.

Stan moaned and a slow, thick orgasm oozed from his cock. He had big balls, but even they had been drained last night, leaving not much in the way of theatrics this morning. But the feeling was incredibly intense for him, despite it not being spectacular to observe. He panted, clutching at Red’s muscles.

Red grinned as he felt the warm, viscous fluid run over his hands. He brought his hand up to tease Stan’s leaking cockhead, drawing gasps and moans of agony and delight from the smaller man. He lowered himself back to the bed, and wrapped his big arms around Stan’s chest, knowing how much Stan loved that. He lay back, holding Stan close, letting the afterglow of his own orgasm wash over him.

“Oh fuck, Red, th-thanks…” he moaned, being convinced that sex had been what he wanted all along after the fact. “Can you let me off of your cock? I wanna turn around,” he squirmed.

Red grinned, and brought his hands down under Stan’s ass. Slowly, he hoisted Stan up, the muscles of his arms and chest flexing impressively. He knew that Stan got a kick out of stuff like that, and he wouldn’t pretend it wasn’t a huge turn on for him too. His cock stiffened briefly as he lifted, but came free. He set Stan down gently, still smiling in post-coital bliss.

Stan turned around and got his skinny arms round his man as much as he could and smiled, his head sticking into the cleavage of the man’s hefty pecs. “You’ve been a real beast in the gym lately, it’s showing…” he purred, nibbling a bit at Red’s pec meat.

Red groaned softly, but couldn’t help the beaming smile that stretched across his face. He flexed his pecs slowly, letting them mound up under Stan’s face, then slowly relaxed them again. “Ten pounds since school started… Kind of hard not to give a hundred and ten percent, when I’ve got you-know-who in my gym class.” Red chuckled softly. “Must be genetics, or something. I saw his dad the other day. Not quite as big, but still, gigantic! Freakiness must run in the family…” He brought his big arms around Stan, holding the smaller man close. “So yeah, I’ve been lifting and eating like mad. Up to 255… and I fucking love it!”

“Well that’s great! I love having a big, strong man to do things around the house!” Stan joked, nuzzling against the huge mounds of muscle. “Just… damn, go easier on me! My ass is rubbed raw!” he complained.

Red chuckled softly. “You know you loved it, Stan. You always did. One of these days, I just might go easier on you… just so you can see how boring it is!” He ran his thick fingers through Stan’s hair affectionately. “Be kind of a shame to have this big body, and not use it to its full potential, don’t you think?”

He shrugged. “I wouldn’t know… maybe I should ask that Stockwell kid this morning!” he chuckled. It was the highlight of their day, getting to teach such a massive, well-endowed, handsome kid. And Stan was quickly finding out what a good student he was, too! It was surprising. Usually, the studs were more preoccupied trying to fuck around with the cheerleaders than doing homework.

Red growled playfully, “I think young Stockwell would give your ass a pounding that would leave you unable to walk!” He reached back, and gave Stan’s ass a playful squeeze. He continued, speaking in mock outrage, “Oh sure, if poor, old, long-term Red is fucking you, it’s, ’Oh Red, not so hard!’” Red continued, his voice a mock falsetto, “But now I hear you want to start asking the biggest, freakiest man in town about how he uses his dick?” Red chuckled, and tried to regain his composure, but couldn’t. Finally, he collapsed into laughing. “If you do ask him, be sure to let me know. Maybe he does three-somes!”

Stan chuckled politely but it secretly made him feel bad when Red made fun of him like that. Shortly after, the two of them went about their morning routines and drove to work. Stan Enwright was going over his lesson plan in his classroom when he saw Dan and his little artistic friend walk in. Stan sighed. There went physical perfection. Some guys had it all. He’d never been a super fitness freak, and he doubted he had the genetics for it, but he’d recently regretted not taking weightlifting more seriously. Maybe if he had, he’d get a bit more respect from Red.

Dan Stockwell and Brandon Dumarque took their usual seats, chatting amiably. Stan vaguely heard some discussion of paint from Brandon, which was unsurprising. The boy was an artistic prodigy, they said. Stan just wished he could get the kid to stop confusing “there,”

“their,” and “they’re.” He flipped through the day’s lesson, when a few more words caught his ears. Things like “paint you” and “something more daring” and so on. He looked up. Dan and Brandon were still talking. Stan squinted for a moment. Brandon had been a bit shorter, hadn’t he? At the beginning of the year? And certainly, he didn’t remember the lad having those nice shoulders… Stan sighed softly, briefly cursing the amazing powers of youth.

Boys these days seemed to get it all. The younger generation seemed better and better looking. It was one of the downsides to teaching high school. You were always keenly aware of how the later generations were bettering the ones that came before. And for an already talented kid like Brandon to be so good-looking and well-formed… fuck, he didn’t need the extra strain on his cock, that was for sure. Usually he tended not to come out from behind his desk or podium, for fear of his cock’s immensity being found out due to the amount of blood that would always race into it when Dan showed up.

Despite Stan Enwright’s best efforts, word had started to get around the school. When you had an hour-long, eleven-inch erection, five days a week, every week, at some point, it would get noticed. And once a few had seen it, word spread, and everyone else knew to look. “Mr. Enwright’s Beast” they called it. For his part, Dan found it strangely endearing, the way Enwright tried to hide his arousal. Given the way half the school popped wood when he was around, it was strange to have someone still try to hide it. For his part, Brandon found the whole thing amusingly silly. He’d draw little pictures of bulging crotches in his notes, where he knew Dan could see, shooting the occasional sly grin to his massive neighbor.

“I mean, gosh, you don’t see me going around being super-embarrassed about my junk,” he whispered to Brandon during class that morning. “Dude should just chill out about it, it’s a lot more than most people have!”

Brandon stifled a laugh, or at least tried to. “Until you showed up, he was probably the biggest cock in school. Just that nobody knew it. Well, except Coach.” Brandon grinned slyly. “I wonder how they do it… you know. Who fucks who?” He looked back at where Mr. Enwright was writing on the board, his back to the class. It was always amusing to watch Stan Enwright go to the board. A book as cover until he turned to face the wall—the dance had been awkward at first, but got smoother with practice. Brandon turned back to Dan. “He’s probably all embarrassed about getting boned over a student. Not that half the other teaches don’t. Even Coach gets a chubby for you, and he’s Enwright’s boyfriend!”

Dan had the decency to blush. “Well, too bad Enwright always has to be so uptight. Even Coach doesn’t bother beating around the bush, havin’ me push extra weights and correcting my form by walking up behind me and making sure I know he’s got a bulge for me. It’s more awkward in my opinion when the guy acts like he doesn’t know what to do. Poor guy really needs to just… let loose…” he said, the gears in his head turning.

Class progressed with its usual awkwardness. Stanley Enwright tried, truly, to teach. Clauses and conjunctions and the rules of punctuation, with some literature thrown in. All of it taught facing the board, seated at the desk, or standing behind a solid podium, which had not been there at the beginning of the year. Finally, at the end of class, it was time to hand back assignments. As usual, Enwright sat at his desk, a stack of papers beside him, and handed them to students as they filed out. Several had extra notations on them, including, today, Dan’s A-scoring essay. It read, “L.J.?” with “see me after school” underneath.

“L.J.?” Dan asked, blinking. “What do you need to see me after school for, Mr. Enwright? I’m not in trouble am I?” Dan was a little confused. He’d gotten a good grade, hadn’t he?

“O-oh uh, no, no! Not in trouble at all, Dan!” Enwright stammered. “’L.J.’ means ’Literary Journal.’ I was wondering if you wanted to submit your essay. But I thought I’d talk to you about it later. I know you have to hurry to your next class now.” He was trying to control his cock, which throbbed madly, despite the workout it had received that morning and the night before.

“Oh, right…” he said, nodding and going out the door, ducking and turning like usual. FUCK! He was so tall and wide he couldn’t fit! And it seemed like he was almost too thick for it, too! It was enough to send Stan into a dry orgasm. The wisdom of that early morning fuck seemed to show through right about then.

Stan watched as Dan wedged himself through the door. Usually, the hulking young man managed, through practice, but today it was off. As soon as Dan and Brandon were away, Stan jumped up, and ran out the room, down the hall to the teacher’s restroom. One or two students giggled, seeing Mr. Enwright’s Beast pressed against the crotch of his pants, but he didn’t mind. He shut himself in a stall, and pulled down his pants. His big erection sprang free, thick and hard and red, but thankfully dry. He’d taken to keeping extra underwear in his desk, after the first unfortunate incident. Today though, was not so bad. He tucked his dick back into his underwear and pants, trying to minimize its appearance, and exited the restroom, making the trek back to his classroom, which was already filling up.

The day went by and Dan showed up at Mr. Enwright’s classroom at the end of the day, just like he was told to. “So, you wanted to talk to me about a literary journal…?” he asked his teacher. He honestly didn’t see what the big fuss was over that essay.

As usual, Enwright sat at his desk. His dick had had the entire day to recover, and it had already started getting hard during his final period, in anticipation. “Yes Dan. Your essay was very, very good. Showed remarkable insights. And, well, since I’m the advisor to the literary journal, I often ask my students if they’d like to submit material, if it’s good.” Enwright paused briefly. Dan couldn’t help but notice that the man had seemed almost at ease for a moment—something that quickly passed. “And well, uh, if you wanted to join the journal, well, um, that’s an option too. If you have time. And interest.”

“Jeez, you really think I’m good enough, huh?” Dan asked, scratching his head, making the ball of his biceps explode. “I mean, all I did was write what I thought it was like being a gay teenager. I’m sure any number of boys here could’ve written the same thing…” And it was true, it seemed like every other week or so, some guy was coming out to the school. Dan wondered what it was about this town… or maybe it was his own presence that inspired boys to come out of the closet. He wasn’t sure he was comfortable with that sort of responsibility on his broad shoulders.

“That’s just it!” Enwright responded, somewhat forcefully. “Maybe they could. Maybe. But they didn’t! And clearly, there’s a need for that story, for that narrative, for that… experience to be shared…” Enwright had stood up during his impromptu speech, forgetting his boner, forgetting the need to hide it. And it certainly was not hidden, thrusting upward under his slacks dangerously. He sat back down as he finished, blushing. “And, well, uhm. Of course, if you don’t want to, you don’t have to. It’s your work. But, Dan, I hope you’ll consider. Consider submitting it. So others can read it too. If you’re comfortable with that… ”

“Well, okay, I guess I trust you…” Dan blushed. He’d never seen the teacher get so worked up. Over something that wasn’t himself, that is to say. Suddenly Enwright’s phone lit up and the man stammered, saying it was a personal call and went out into the hall to take it. Dan wondered if it was Coach, speaking dirty to his lover. He giggled at that and looked over his teacher’s desk to see Enwright’s afternoon coffee. The gears clicked in Dan’s head again. The man needed to loosen up. Maybe some physical confidence would do the trick. Guys had been sprouting up lately, so he felt a little bold and put in two doses of spice from his portable stash when he made sure Enwright wasn’t looking and stirred it up. He felt lucky that guys in this town were so nuts for java.

Mr. Enwright returned a few minutes later, blushing furiously, his dick as stiff as ever. It had been Red on the phone. Apparently, the coach had seen Dan head toward the room, and had decided to call in, and give his boyfriend a good-natured hard time. Stan’s protests that it was about the Literary Journal had been met with mock disbelief, followed by coy suggestions that Stan invite Dan to the gym for some after hours cardio work. Enwright had finally had enough, and ended the call, as Red laughed. He came back in to the room, again forgetting to hide his erection. “My apologies, Dan. And thank you for agreeing to submit this. I think it’ll be one of the better pieces in this year’s journal…”

“Thanks… I’m submitting it on one condition, though. I don’t want you to have to hide that package in your slacks anymore,” he said confidently.

Enwright’s eyes suddenly went wide, looking almost as if they’d pop right out of his head. “Wha- what was that?” he asked, trembling slightly, not believing what he’d just heard from the young stud. “What, what do you mean, Dan?”

“Everyone knows you try to hide your penis, Mr. Enwright. I think we’d all be more comfortable if you didn’t bother. It’s actually distracting when you try to hold books and stuff in front of it,” he said plainly.

Enwright sat at his desk, silent, his face redder than it had ever been. “Everybody… everybody knows?” he asked softly. He closed his eyes, and fumbled for the cup of coffee. He raised it to his lips, and began to gulp thirstily, anything to distract him from what Dan had just said.

Dan nodded. “And it’s a big one, too. I think you should be proud of it. Anyways, that’s the deal. My essay for your word that you’ll just chill out a bit, okay?” He patted Mr. Enwright on the shoulder and left, smirking at how shocked the teacher had been. He couldn’t care less if his essay was published or not, he just wanted an excuse to call him out on that. If he wanted his essay badly enough, he knew what he could do.

Stan Enwright sat back in his desk. He had no intention of complying with Dan’s unusual condition, of course. Expose his erection to the whole school? To all the students? And not just any erection… an extra-large, to boot! He sat back, holding the essay in one hand, the cup of coffee in the other. It was a good essay… And everyone did already know… but no, he couldn’t do that… could he? He drank the last of the coffee, and set the cup down, feeling a bit strange. Probably the excitement of it all… But feeling so heavy. Like he was weighted down with lead. So sleepy… Stanley Enwright slumped back in his chair, losing consciousness, but his dick remaining as hard as ever, as the spice did its work…

The sun was setting as he slowly woke back up. Had he seriously just taken a nap at his desk?! Shit, Red would be just about finishing with football practice and be getting ready to collect him for the ride home. He sat back up and immediately knew that something was strange. Different. He felt… drafty. He looked down slowly and his eyes grew wide as saucers. This… this was different. Way different.

It wasn’t the drafts, so much, he saw. It was the way his clothing had become torn. His pants had burst open around the crotch area, and his dick lay there, thick and hearty, seemingly even bigger than he remembered, as impossible as that sounded. But that was the start of the differences, not the end. He looked at the way his thighs filled his pants, thick and strong. He shifted in his seat, and immediately felt his shirt stretch across his shoulders, back, and chest, tight and constricting. “What’s going on here?” he asked softly, and noticed that even his voice was a touch different, being a little deeper. He looked around, disoriented. But then something brought him back to reality: his cock was hardening, lengthening, stiffening. He watched it grow, and realized it was now even bigger than its already-impressive eleven inches had been. “What the fuck…?” he asked the air, uncharacteristically vulgar in his speech.

As he breathed in a gasp, the first two buttons on his shirt blew off, revealing pecs… and not just any pecs. Nice, big, thick ones that had been suffering inside his too-tight shirt. He reached to touch them, to see if they were real and a bulging bicep ripped out of his sleeve and a beefy lat tore the seams on the side of his shirt. Holy crap, he had muscles! Big ones!

There had to be an explanation for this, he thought to himself. Muscles don’t just suddenly appear… it must be… a dream…? Yes, that would make sense. A strange, rather realistic dream. A dream where he had grown larger and stronger… He grinned softly. A dream where he was quite athletic and muscular, it turned out. He stood up, and couldn’t believe how big his boner was, thrusting out of his crotch like that. He wrapped a hand around it, and was gratified to see how little his hand could hold. If this was a dream, it couldn’t hurt to enjoy it, could it? He brought his hands up his taut, hard stomach, up to his thick chest, hidden under the tight cloth. He chuckled, and then groaned softly, as his fingers pressed against his nipples.

A few fat beads of precum oozed out of his large cock head and sat proudly at the top of that summit for a few seconds before trickling down, coating the sides of his cock with slickness. He rubbed it in and moaned. Wow. Bigger cock, bigger pleasure. That made sense, he supposed.

As Stan explored his big dick, Coach Howard was heading down the hall, whistling softly. He knew he’d given Stan a hard time earlier, and hoped his slender boyfriend wouldn’t be too pissed about that. Maybe he’d just have to make it up to Stan later… Red Howard stopped in mid thought, as he opened the door to Stan’s room. The man at the desk was Stan. But Stan with ripped clothes. And looking very good underneath. With a big dick in his hands…. even bigger than before… Howard stepped inside, head spinning. He closed the door behind him, still staring at the big, sexy, Stan-like being at the desk.

Stan finally looked over and smirked. There was Red, looking dumbfounded. Of course, why wouldn’t he be there? This was his dream, after all. And what could he do in his dreams that he’d always wanted to do in real life, but was afraid to? “Well, hello there, big guy,” he purred, taking his hands off of his cock for a moment to stand up straight. He was a few inches taller. He seemed even bigger to himself than he had a moment ago. His muscles were BIG. Bodybuilder big! He spread and stretched them some more, causing more tearing of his clothes. Flesh ripped out, beautiful, soft flesh that covered rock hard muscles.

Red couldn’t believe his eyes. Who was this beautiful pod person, who had replaced his Stan? He stepped forward, intrigued and worried. “Wha- Stan? Is that you? What’s going on?” For all his concerns, he couldn’t deny that he found the whole thing hot… his own dick had gone stiff at the sight of Stan, and was now pressed against his gym shorts quite visibly. He stepped forward again, approaching Stan… “What… what’s going on, Stan?”

“You’re in my dream… which means I get to do to you whatever I want,” he growled, stepping forward. His thigh muscles quaked with every step. He wasn’t used to the sensation of having so much beef to command. He LIKED it! “I’m gonna fuck you, Red. Fuck you real hard.”

Red took a step back. He was worried. Who was this new Stan? So big and suddenly dominant? It worried him, the sudden aggression he saw. But his cock ached with desire. “N- now Stan… maybe… maybe we should get you to a doc… see what’s going on… or maybe… maybe docs don’t know about this, but…” He stopped as Stan reached him, grabbing him, pulling him close into a mind-searing kiss, passion and lust racing through him. He could feel Stan sliding his shorts down, and then his underwear, exposing his hard cock and beefy ass. He didn’t know what was going on. He thought to push back, to push Stan away, but somehow, he just couldn’t bring himself to do it. “How… how about I fuck that beautiful ass of yours?” he asked, stammering.

“How about my monster cock drills that hole between your hot lifter’s butt cheeks, buddy?” Stan growled, excited with the erotic prospect of that. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d gotten to top Red… In fact, had he ever? He wanted to, at any rate. What better time than now? He could share the dream with Red later and they’d have a good laugh about it. “Up to you how we do this…”

Red looked down at the huge torpedo between Stan’s suddenly muscular legs. “It’s… it’s so big…” he groaned, wanting it and fearing it all at once. He chewed his lower lip nervously, even as his fingers stretched forward, brushing against the big tool, confirming that it was real. “Oh man…” he wheezed, staring at the big dick in awe and fear. He let his finger trace down a particularly prominent vein, shuddering with pleasurable anticipation as he did so.

flexed his big chest in his lover’s face, loving the new control he had over his body. It made him feel so… seductive! “How about it? Wanna give it a try, tough guy? Or… are you not man enough?” he taunted, rubbing the huge cock up against the man’s clothed gut.

Red didn’t know what was more shocking: Stan’s new body, Stan’s new attitude, or his own sudden desire to see if he could, in fact, take the big piece of meat that Stan was now packing. “Let… let me lube it up a bit first…” he said shakily, going to his knees. From his new perspective, he could see just how impressive Stan’s never-small jewels had become. Big, potent balls hung beneath the mighty shaft. Red leaned in, gave each ball a respectful lick, and then worked his tongue up and down Stan’s big shaft, trying to get it as slick as possible.

“Lemme help ya with that…” he smirked, pumping out some more precum that glazed his cock to perfection. Damn! He’d never been much of a leaker, but he’d always wanted to be… this definitely was a dream! More and more precum flowed from his huge cock head and he reveled in Red taking the time out to worship his cock.

Red couldn’t believe how much pre was coming out of Stan’s big dick… although given the size of the man’s balls and tool, maybe it shouldn’t have been so surprising. He worshipped it eagerly with his tongue, making sure to get saliva and pre everywhere on it, working his way from the root up to the tip, back down, then back up again. Finally, he kissed the thick head, and stood. “Damn that thing is big…” he groaned in lust-filled amazement. He pulled off his shirt and tossed it aside, revealing his thick pecs, his firm gut with its blocky abs, his strong arms. “All right, Stan, you think you can take me? We’ll see…”

Stan’s pecs rippled and his biceps tightened. “Is that a challenge?”

Red couldn’t help himself. There was something exciting about Stan getting so… aggressive. “Yeah, I guess it is…” Red sent a ripple through his own thick pecs. “You want to get that big dick in my muscled ass, you got to pay for admission!”

Stan growled, lunging forward and locking hands with his boyfriend. He pushed against him and was still surprised to learn that with these muscles also came strength. He was holding his own! He could see Red grit his teeth, the veins come to the surface on his bulky muscles, throbbing, sending him strength. Stan was just determined to be stronger… he wanted this more!

Red probably had a couple of advantages over Stan. He was used to his body, used to its strength. He used it every day, was accustomed to making it move. He was big, he was strong, and he had outmuscled and outmaneuvered Stan a million times, it seemed. But not today. Today, it was Stan that was fired up with lust, powered by it. Red, on the other hand, was distracted. Distracted by the changes in Stan. Distracted by his own reaction to them. He felt Stan gain the upper hand, and secretly, it thrilled him. He felt Stan force him back against the desk, felt his back and shoulder blades touch the surface, heard the papers and books falling off, as Stan pushed him down onto it. “Oh fuck yes…” Red groaned softly.

Stan realized this was as much a fantasy for Red as it was for him and smiled, leaning down to kiss him mightily. Red swooned at that. Fuck, how did Stan get so manly? All resistance melted at that, as Red became Stan’s toy this time, instead of the other way around. As they left the kiss, Stan had a shit-eating grin. “This is gonna be fun, lover…”

Red groaned, loving Stan’s new attitude, his new size, his new confidence. His new cockiness. He ran his hands over Stan’s thick new arms, feeling their new heft and mass and hardness, travelling over to Stan’s rock hard new pecs. “Damn Stan, I don’t know what’s going on, but I sure as fuck like it!” He felt Stan hoist his legs up, felt Mr. Enwright’s Even Bigger Monster nuzzle against his hole. “Oh fuck…” he groaned, gripping Stan’s shoulders, prepping for entry.

“Don’t bother preparing; you can’t,” he warned him as he pushed inside. The blunt head ripped into that tough man’s ass and Red cried out like a woman!

The force with which Stan entered was surprising and exciting, even if it did bring a healthy dose of pain with it. Stan was always big, but he had crossed the line into huge! For his part though, Red loved it. He gritted his teeth, and grinned, through his groans of pain. “Oh- oh yeah… fuck… oh fuck… so big… so… fuck!” He was barely coherent, babbling as he felt Stan shove in deeper, stretching Red wider, forcing more and more big, thick dick up Red’s ass. Red clawed at Stan, trying to grab hold, trying to pull him closer, his emotions a tangle: wanting to fight Stan off, wanting him closer, to do more.

Stan felt his huge cock sinking in, his partner so tight and warm. He saw the panting, squirming muscleman trying to make sense of this in his head. Red’s muscles flexed and spasmed and tensed. Stan didn’t even feel tired holding up Red’s powerful thighs. He LOVED this body! He’d be sorry to give it up at the end…

Red was getting into it more now, his only words being encouragement. Asking Stan to go deeper, begging him to thrust harder. All punctuated with a steady string of expletives. But no matter how strong the word, it couldn’t describe the raw sexual bliss that Red was experiencing. All question regarding the source of Stan’s new size and strength had been forgotten, lost in the overwhelming fire of the musclefuck. Red’s own dick was hard as a rock, and leaking pre onto his own muscled gut. He groaned, feeling his load getting close…

“Gonna seed you, Red… gonna fill you full’a my spunk!!!” Stan promised, his balls heaving up, so close to climax. He roared as he emptied his huge testicles inside of the bull of a man, breeding him like he promised!

That was all it took. When Red felt Stan’s oversized dick explode inside him, it sent him over the edge. He howled and groaned, his own member sending cum shooting through the air, landing all over Red’s stomach, pecs, and even a bit on his face. He took deep, grunting breaths, trying to regain control, even as he felt Stan’s dick deposit more cum within him. Each spasm sent Red’s cock a humming, and he’d groan in symphony. Finally though, he began to run dry, his balls empty of their load. He looked up, and grabbed Stan’s arms for support, noting how thick and firm they were. “Oh mannn…” he groaned, “I can hardly believe how amazing that was!”

Stan leaned over and licked the errant cum off of Red’s face with a grin. “Tasty…” he purred before leaning in for another kiss. It made Red’s toes curl. After they withdrew, Stan chuckled and patted Red’s bulbous muscle gut. “Money in the bank,” he teased, tripping fingers along the blocky, distended abs.

Red’s chuckle became a groan, as he sat up, feeling how thoroughly he’d been fucked. “Wow…” was all he could say. He looked over at Stan, and grinned. “Your new body agrees with you, I see…” he joked, running a hand over Stan’s own hard abs.

He flexed them, trapping Red’s finger. “Indeed it does, it’ll be a shame when I wake up and have to go back to you bossing me around…” he sighed.

“Wake up?” Red asked, befuddled. He sat silently for a moment. “Ohhh… well, I could see how you might think this was a dream, but, uh… Stan… having had that huge thing of yours up my ass, I can tell you, this is not a dream. There’s intensity here. Pain, pleasure, all of it.” Red reached out, and grabbed one of Stan’s big nips, and gave it a solid twist. “Did you feel that, at least?”

“But…” Stan was confused. “This… this has to be…” he faintly said, looking back down at himself. All he got was a face full of huge, beautiful pecs. He saw where Red’s fingers were giving him such pleasure. It was him. This was his body. It wasn’t a fantasy. His eyes went wide again.

“That’s right,” purred Red, “It IS all you…” He stood up and leaned against Stan, looking up to kiss Stan softly on the lips. “I, for one, vote yes on it.” He chuckled softly, as their lips met.

Stan groaned loudly into the kiss and pushed Red back down onto the desk. His cock got hard again and he started pushing in and out. He was ready for round two, and if he was ready, Red would have to be ready, too. He wanted to fuck and Red was his property for as long as he allowed himself to be. They got home late that night.

Zach was sitting at the table in the restaurant nervously. He had decided to get the table a bit early, in case Phil was already waiting for him for their first “fancy” date. They’d been going out casually for a while now, but Zach figured it was time to step up his game and take the younger guy out somewhere special. And the restaurant certainly was nice… he’d had to save money from his part-time job for several weeks to save up enough to splurge on the evening! He shifted in his nice suit. It was tailored for his body and the fact that he was a muscular college wrestler was obvious to anyone. His muscles still bulged through the fabric.

Zach was really looking forward to seeing his little guy. Well, he called him little, since he was still shorter, but Phil had definitely been working hard at the gym since he first met him. He could’ve sworn he was so much smaller that first time! Lately he’d really gotten bitten by the bodybuilding bug, it seemed and was swiftly catching up on him! He looked at the door constantly to see if Phil was going to show up…

Phil had been outgrowing clothes so fast, that putting together an outfit for this date something of a challenge. Finally, he settled on some slacks, a dress shirt, and even a tie. The slacks were almost too short, now that he stood 5’8” tall, but they showed off his ass nicely, and flattered his thighs. At 200 pounds even, his body was stacked with muscle now, and his ass seemed to benefit particularly, rounding out in a perfect shape, yet fitting the rest of his body perfectly. The shirt was a bit snug around the shoulders, but that just meant that it pulled nicely at his pecs. He kept the collar unbuttoned though—he didn’t want to choke, after all.

When he showed up at the restaurant, he was a bit nervous, of course. This was a nice restaurant, and as he entered, he paused, looking at himself in the mirror, adjusting his hair. He paused briefly, as it hit him, how different he looked now. How different from the tiny, skinny kid that showed up, fleeing, just a few months ago. It seemed like another lifetime. That lifted his spirits. He turned, and headed to the dining room, and saw Zach sitting at a table. Cute, sexy, intriguing Zach. He headed that way, smiling. Phil was positively radiant, but at the same time, possessed a sultry air that Phil—the old Phil—would never have thought possible.

Zach saw Phil enter and had to suppress a woof! Damn, the kid was looking more and more delicious every day! He looked like he was stuffed into his shirt and slacks! Zach was gonna have a hard time not leaping over the table and ravishing Phil for the duration of the dinner, let alone the movie they’d planned on going to afterward! Zach got up as Phil reached the table and pulled out Phil’s chair. “Glad you could make it,” he beamed, trying to be the consummate gentleman.

Phil blushed a little, and took the offered chair. “You know I’d never miss this, Zach…” he said, his voice soft, yet with a hint of something else in it. A new confidence that the old Phil didn’t have. He couldn’t help but appreciate the way Zach looked in a suit. It fit the man perfectly, flattering his athletic physique, making subtle hints about the superb, nicely-muscled landscape hidden beneath. Part of Phil was glad for the tablecloth that hid his excitement. And another part of him wished that Zach could see just how hard his eight incher was.

“Now we’re both growing boys, so don’t be shy about ordering as much of whatever you want as you like,” Zach told his beau as he picked up his menu. “If you’re anything like me, you’re STARVING!” he chuckled.

Phil joined in, chuckling, as he looked the menu over. “I seem to always be hungry, any more. It’s like puberty decided to hit all at once! I eat, I lift, and I just keep growing…” He looked over the menu at Zach, taking in the sight of his sexy boyfriend. His memory briefly flashed on that first encounter, in the showers at the gym, when he had seen Zach in all his glory. It was beautiful, the memory, because Zach had been so beautiful. Phil came back to reality as the waiter approached, asking about drinks. He ordered an iced tea, and the perused the menu for a meal. “Gosh, I don’t know… chicken is nice… but I bet the beef here is incredible…” Zach swore he could hear the double meaning in the sentence, as Phil shot him a smoldering glance.

“I dunno, I’m kinda sick of having beef every day, aren’t you?” he teased back, tensing his arms in his sleeves and straining the seams on his jacket with a wink. “Chicken has better protein per ounce, anyways.”

Phil watched with interest as the sleeves of the well-tailored suit shifted and stretched, as the hard balls of muscle pressed outward, underneath. “Oh no,” he countered, “I could never have too much beef…” he slowly tensed his pecs, which pushed upward and outward against his shirt, making his tie rise, just a bit, just enough for Zach to notice the movement. “I love protein of course, but sometimes, I feel like I’ve had too much chicken… and I just want to devour a nice, big, juicy slab of prime beef…” Phil’s eyes let Zach know just what kind of beef the younger man wanted…

“Careful, stud… we have all night long,” he purred. It was clear to anyone watching they were a romantic couple. In fact, there were several other men on dates in the restaurant, as well. And Zach was pretty sure their waiter was gay, too, from the way he kept sneaking looks at them. “And jeez, you weren’t kidding about the growing… look at those suckers you have packed away under there!” he chuckled, calling Phil out on his bouncing chest.

“Who? Moi?” Phil asked, teasing Zach with mock-cluelessness. He bounced each pec independently, making his tie shift from one side to the other, just a bit. Then he laughed, unable to keep up the charade of being innocent. “My bench seems to go up every week,” he said proudly, giving his pecs a good flex. “Getting some real size going on me…” He could feel his pecs strain against the shirt. “I hope you’re hitting the weights hard, Zach… you wouldn’t want me to get bigger than you…” He was about to say more, when the waiter returned, inquiring about their orders.

Zach ordered the chicken special and, per his preference, Phil ordered the beef. Zach caught their middle-aged waiter glancing over the both of them again before heading off with their orders. “Well, maybe, maybe not…” Zach continued from where they’d been interrupted. “I’ve been lifting hard, but you seem to just be growing like a weed!”

Phil beamed at the compliment. On some level, he realized it was unusual… this town seemed to be a magnet for muscle though! And his own family… well, they were in a league of his own. “Must be something in the water…” he joked, not realizing how close to the truth he was. “Although I have a ways still to go, to catch up with you Zach. Unless you’ve been slacking off…” Phil chuckled. “I sure hope not. I still remember how you looked that first time… But I hope you won’t be offended if I say I want to get bigger than you… Now that I’m finally growing, I don’t want to stop! I want to be huge!” Phil blushed at his sudden honesty, and brought his tea to his lips hastily, taking a few gulps as he blushed behind the glass.

“Well, I can’t blame you! I don’t go to the gym to get small, after all!” Zach laughed. “But you know that even if you technically weigh less than me, you look about as big as I do now, it seems. Shorter guys always look bigger with less weight than a taller guy. You’re what, about 200 now? It looks real good on you.”

Phil’s blush deepened, but it was accompanied by a smile. “A very good guess, Zach. Two-oh-one, just before I got dressed tonight…” Phil remembered how it felt, to break that magic 200 mark, just yesterday, how it had set his cock ablaze, excitement raging through him. “And I’ve been getting taller too… taller and bigger… if I keep it up… I just might be another freaky Stockwell!” Phil’s grin turned wolfish for a moment, and his hard cock throbbed in his pants. Just in the nick of time however, the food arrived, big steaming plates set before both men, the waiter having made sure that the growing boys got extra big portions.

Conversation stopped as the two young men dug into their food. They kept their manners, but they seemed ravenous to all who looked at them as they made quick work of their delicious meals. “Mmm, almost wasn’t enough for me… almost,” Zach chuckled. He looked over at Phil’s plate and was surprised at how much Phil was putting away as well. He almost thought the younger man had received more food than him when the plates had first come!

Phil finished off the last of his steak, and looked up at Zach, as he slowly wiped off his lips. He couldn’t help but imagine Zach getting bigger and stronger, even sexier than before. But then he thought of himself, getting even bigger than that, making love to Zach, and it made lust course through him, searing and enticing all at once. “I suppose it was enough,” Phil said at last. “Although I might need a snack later… I’m a growing boy, after all…” He sat back in his chair a bit, and put his hands behind his head, stretching his elbows out. It was perhaps not the most dignified maneuver, for such a fancy restaurant, but the way Phil’s biceps bulged under the fabric, testing and straining the seams, made it all worth it for Phil, not to mention the waiter, who took the dishes away himself, rather than leaving them to the busboy.

“So, since I picked the restaurant tonight, I thought you might want to pick the movie,” Zach said, blushing at Phil’s masculine display as he gave the waiter his credit card. That kid’s arms were getting to be something else! He wanted to see Phil do it again just to see if the sleeves would hold a second time. He doubted they would.

“Well, I looked all the schedules up. Basically, we have two choices, for acceptable cinematic fare tonight. Movie one is a cold war romantic comedy. Movie two is an ancient roman action flick. Both have gotten mediocre reviews, but neither is supposed to be bad.” He gave a small, secret smile. “I will be fine with either one, as long as you’re in the seat next to me.”

“Hmm… Ancient Rome… maybe that’ll mean some scantily-clad gladiators!” Zach said fiendishly, rubbing his hands together. “That would be something nice to cuddle to!” he said, letting Phil know exactly what a trip to the movies would entail sitting next to him.

Phil’s grin broadened happily. “To be honest, I was kind of hoping you’d say that. The other one is set in Moscow. Everyone’s wearing thick coats and fur hats half the movie!” Phil’s grin changed, became more playful and teasing. “Although I can’t wait to see you in gladiatorial combat… I know that matches are coming up pretty soon… I plan to be at all the home matches, at the very least.” He thought of the time he went to go meet Zach after practice, and the memory made his dick ache. “You look good in a wrestling singlet, after all…”

“I’m sure you would, too,” Zach commented with a wink. “C’mon, let’s get outta here and catch the movie.” The two boys drove over to the movie theater and bought two tickets to the Ancient Roman movie. It seemed the mediocre reviews had scared away most people, since it was a sparsely attended showing. Just a few other guys sprinkled around the theater hoping to see semi-nude gladiators themselves. Zach and Phil settled into the back row where they thought they’d have some privacy. Their shoulders bumped into each other as they sat next to each other. “Looks like we both take up too much space,” Zach joked.

“I have a solution to that!” Phil announced. He lifted the armrest that separated them, and snuggled against Zach’s muscular body. “Aren’t you glad you’re dating such a smart guy?” he asked coyly, one hand slowly making its way down Zach’s leg, finally resting on one muscular thigh. He rubbed it gently, feeling the dense muscle under the fabric, giving Zach a final smile as the lights went down, and the previews for other films began.

Zach dimly watched the images on the screen, but what he was really interested in was the boy cuddling up to him. He liked the feeling of Phil’s hand on his body, so he decided to return the favor and reached over to rub Phil’s abs through his shirt. He was shocked at how hard they felt! Each abdominal popping out where it should be for a perfect six pack… better than what Zach himself had! He moved his hand up to feel the thick underside of the younger guy’s pecs. Damn, the size Phil was putting on was almost making him envious! These were seriously nice pecs the kid was developing!

For his part, Phil loved the attention he was getting. As Zach’s hands lingered on his pecs, he slowly flexed them, making them pop and swell, the striations appearing across them. Phil was hardly watching the movie himself—there were gladiators, although none were as sexy as Zach, he’d decided. And there was some obligatory romantic subplot. A standard dastardly villain. The usual wise old mentor. All in all, it was terribly formulaic, terribly trite. Phil loved every minute of it. Not for the movie itself, but rather for the opportunity it gave him. To run his hands over Zach’s strong, meaty legs. To caress the inside of the larger man’s thighs, until his wrist brushed against the bulge that protruded from the crotch area of Zach’s slacks. Phil would brush against it ever so gently, always by accident, of course. Lingering just a moment. Just enough to feel it harden a bit each time.

The bulge in Zach’s slacks grew with the attention, until Zach had to gasp, his full eight inch cock extending down the leg of his slacks, prominent against the material. To punish Phil for stimulating him so much on purpose, he gave one of the boy’s nipple’s a good yank through the fabric of his shirt.

Phil gasped loudly, his own cock surging at the sudden stimulation of his nipple. A few heads turned toward them, but most turned away again, a few lingering a moment first though. Phil considered retaliating on the spot, but decided against it. He would pay it back later, in spades. And with any luck, Zach would love every minute of it. For now, Phil would watch the movie. Or at least look in its direction. His focus, of course, was Zach, as he rested his head on the man’s shoulder, feeling the firm lump of delt beneath his face, his hand idly tracing the contours of Zach’s legs, easy to feel even through the fabric of Zach’s well-cut suit pants.

Zach smirked that he had won that round and felt emboldened to have his hand travel lower and lower down to Phil’s lower body. He happened to stroke Phil’s inner thigh as well and was surprised to feel the firm column of flesh that originated from the young man’s crotch. It felt like eight inches, just like his! But this felt thicker… and on Phil’s shorter body, it would probably look even bigger! He had to suppress the urge to let out a low whistle. This kid was some kind of jackpot!

Now Zach was playing dirty, Phil thought, as he felt the larger man’s fingers brush against his hard cock. He leaned against Zach more, shifting his position a bit, and then began to nuzzle the wrestler’s thick neck, pressing his nose and lips against it, moving north, until he came to Zach’s ear. His tongue stretched out, testing it, teasing it, sending shivers through Zach as Phil nibbled at his earlobe, his teeth gentle, with just enough force to send Zach’s cock into a tailspin.

It was straining wildly against the fabric, spitting out some precum and making the nice slacks darken in color around the damp bit. Shit! Zach had to withdraw his head from Phil’s range, but looking over at the handsome lad just made him lean it forward and kiss him in the back row of the theater as the credits started rolling. Zach felt several sighs and moans rumbling up from Phil’s thick chest, but they were muffled thanks to his ministrations.

Feeling Zach’s lips on his own was sending Phil into freefall, emotion and desire rushing up through him, his own cock oozed pre excitedly. Some of the patrons looked back at them on the way out, but Phil and Zach didn’t notice, and didn’t care. Phil only pulled away, reluctantly, when the credits ended. An attendant was already moving about with a broom and dustpan, sweeping up stray popcorn, missing half the popped kernels, too busy watching the show Zach and Phil were putting on. “So,” Phil said at last, on the way out of the theater. “How’d you like to come see where I live? I think I could use a snack, myself. Being a growing boy and all…”

“Sure!” Zach said. He wondered if tonight would be… the night. They’d done the kissing before, and tonight had been the first time Phil had allowed him to pet him down there… he wondered if the time was right to go the rest of the way. They drove up to the Stockwells’ big house and Phil invited him inside. It was a very nicely appointed abode, with wide doorways, high ceilings and expensive-looking furnishings. It seemed the man of the house was doing quite well for himself! “Whoa, this is really nice… Are we alone, or is anyone else home?”

“No one here but us chickens,” came the reply from the kitchen. The owner of the voice walked out of it into the living room to greet Zach and Phil. It was Dan, clad in a sweatshirt with the sleeves torn off and jeans. “Nice to see you again, Zach,” the titanic teenager greeted. The wrestler could only nod dumbly.

Phil grinned at his huge cousin, and at Zach’s reaction. There was a slight pang of jealousy in his humor though—he wished someday *he* would be the huge freak that left Zach at a loss for words. “Speaking of chickens, we have any leftovers?” Phil asked. A slight blush came to his face. “Dinner was great and all, but well, you know me. Growing all the time. I’m hungry all over again! What about you, Zach?”

“I’m fine, really,” Zach said, rubbing his cobbled belly. “You knock yourself out, though. Is it okay if I watch some TV while you make the food?”

Dan nodded. “Make yourself at home! We’ll be back in a jiffy.” He took Phil aside to the kitchen and took out the refrigerated chicken leftovers from that evening’s dinner. “So, how was the date?’ Dan slyly asked his cousin.

Phil blushed. “Dinner was very, very good. Zach really went all out. Took me to that fancy place that looks out onto the river. Great food. He must have been saving up for it…” Phil’s blush deepened a bit. “And afterwards, we went to the movies. Saw the new gladiator flick… uh, well, we were in the theater while it was playing, anyway…” Phil was still blushing, but there was a cheeky grin on his face too. “And now, well, I’m starving. And nervous. And excited. And… well, just glad Zach is here. I, I really like him. A lot. A whole lot.” Phil looked away, thinking. “I mean, I’ve liked guys before. But Zach? He’s the whole package! Great body, funny, smart… just… just everything.”

Hearing how excited his cousin was made Dan beam with joy. “That’s awesome! So… you invited him over… Were you two going to… you know…” he prodded with a knowing look on his face. “I mean it’s probably what he’s thinking you meant by inviting him in.”

Phil chewed his lower lip, thinking. “I- I don’t know… I…” He turned back to Dan, looking serious. “Fuck Dan, I want him so bad, it probably IS what I meant! Even if I didn’t think it through like that!” Phil put his elbows on the counter, and his head in his hands. “I mean, look at him! He’s so hot! And everything else! If he wanted to… damn, I’d be all over him! I just wish…” Phil’s voice trailed off for a moment. “I’ve been growing so much. And I love it. But I can’t wait to get bigger. Some day, I hope I’m bigger than Zach. A lot bigger. And I’m going to fuck him silly!” Phil blushed furiously, as the words fell from his lips.

Dan grinned at that like a Cheshire. “Well why don’t you heat up that chicken while I prepare something special to help with your courage…” he said, walking over to the liquor cabinet. He knew the boys weren’t allowed into Peter’s or Colin’s stashes, but this was an emergency. Phil didn’t quite have the moxy to ask Zach for what he really wanted out of tonight, and after hearing him passionately talk about getting bigger, well…

He took out a bottle of bourbon and poured a bit into a glass and bottled it back up. Then, looking over his shoulder to see Phil taking the chicken back out of the microwave, he took out a pouch of spice and poured it into the bourbon. It was easily a dose or more… probably more like a dose and a half. He stirred it into the liquor and hoped it didn’t taste too gross. He walked back over to his cousin with the glass and set it in front of him. “Liquid courage, just what the situation calls for.”

Phil looked at the drink in surprise. He wasn’t accustomed to partaking… And he looked up at Dan questioningly. But when Dan smiled back reassuringly, he took the glass of bourbon, and threw it back all at once. He gasped as it went down, burning his throat, settling in his stomach, nice and warm. “Oh man, that tasted awful!” he choked, setting the empty glass down, and heading back to grab the chicken as the microwave beeped. He took out the plate, and grabbed a fork, eating with gusto. As he did, he felt the alcohol work its way through him, warming him, making him feel more at ease. He finished off the plate of chicken, and put it aside. “Thanks Dan, you’re the best. Although, uh, if you don’t mind… Zach and me… If you could, uh, not, you know, um, distract us, I guess…” Phil grinned sheepishly at Dan, then with more confidence. The bourbon was doing its work. “We didn’t really notice people staring at us at the movies, until the credits ended and that cleaning guy was there… But you might be harder to miss…”

Dan nodded. “I’ll be in my room if you need me,” he said with a shit-eating grin as he quietly left the two lovebirds alone.

Phil grinned back, and headed out to the living room, where Zach was watching television. “Anything on?” Phil asked, walking up behind Zach, reaching down to massage the big man’s shoulders and traps. “No need to sit here if there’s nothing on the tube. My room is much more comfortable.” Phil of course assumed the bourbon was talking, but that was only part of it. The alcohol wasn’t really making him so forward—it was just his natural desires expressing themselves. He let his hands travel down the front of Zach’s suit, feeling the way the fabric contoured itself to Zach’s body as he pressed against it, feeling Zach’s thick pecs beneath the clothing, wishing the clothing were gone, so he could get at Zach’s chest properly.

“Is it now? Come to think of it, I’ve been wanting to see your lair for a while now,” Zach joked, standing up and stretching his muscles from a long night. “Lead the way, stud muffin,” he purred as he rubbed Phil’s hard delt.

Phil grinned, and walked down the hall. He made sure to walk at just the right speed: not too fast, not too slow. He wanted Zach to get a good look at him, to see his body in motion. But he didn’t want to take forever to get there. He turned, and showed Zach into the room, closing the door behind them. “Here we are. Pretty plain, I guess. But I’m not really that complicated a guy, when you get down to it…”

Zach sat down on Phil’s bed. “Soft… Listen, Phil, you know what tonight was about, right? We’ve been having fun for a while, but I was wondering if we were ready to do more than just, you know, fool around together…” It seemed the older wrestler was nervous as well!

Phil turned away from Zach, looking at the wall. “Looking to take things to the next level, Zach?” Phil asked softly, as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt. “Maybe get past first base? Past second?” He slowly pulled his shirt off, revealing his muscular back. “Looking to go all the way, and score, maybe?” He slowly undid his slacks, and let them fall to the floor in a puddle, his strong legs and perfect ass revealed, covered only by tight underwear. Slowly, Phil turned, letting Zach see his unclothed front, his meaty pecs, his hard, jutting abs, his muscular legs. His bulging crotch, the cock within throbbing against the fabric. He stepped toward Zach. “Like what you see, big man?”

Zach’s mouth went dry as he saw the muscular young man unveil himself in front of him. The teenager was beautifully sculpted, almost as if by an artist. All his new, firm muscles suited him quite well… and that underwear was only highlighting the healthy bulge in front and the nice, round ass in back! “I do! What did you do with Phil, though?” he awkwardly teased, unsure about this rush of directness from the other boy.

Phil was having none of it. “What, don’t you like this…?” he asked, slowly undulating his hard stomach, showing off his abs. Phil reached out, and pushed Zach’s suit coat back, off the young wrestler’s broad shoulders. That bulging crotch was much closer now, the soft throb that ran through it impossible to miss. “Or is it something else that’s making you nervous, Zach?” He squatted down in front of Zach, and reached out, slowly unbuttoning Zach’s shirt, pulling it apart one button at a time.

“You’re just… different tonight, is all,” he breathed, leaning forward to kiss the handsome boy as his shirt was still being unbuttoned, the hard ridges of his muscles being exposed and felt up by the eager lad.

Phil’s lips met Zach’s, the younger man eager to kiss his beautiful, studly lover, even as his hands worked at Zach’s belt, unbuckling it eagerly, then working the pants down, revealing both Zach’s powerful legs and his powerful crotch. As they kissed, Zach wondered if he tasted a hint of something medicinal, almost alcoholic, but it was too faint and transient to pin down. And Phil was being very distracting. Once he had Zach down to his underwear, he moved in, nuzzling against Zach’s stomach, running his tongue over the hard ridges of Zach’s abs, heading upward, to the thick pecs that jutted enticingly from Zach’s torso. Phil remembered what had happened in the theater, and was determined to show Zach a thing or two. He let his tongue roll over the exposed nip, gratified by the shudder that passed through Zach’s strong body. He returned to the nipple, and started to suck, pulling it into his mouth, only to have it bounce away from him every time. Finally, he brought his teeth to bear, biting down gently, pulling the trapped tit toward himself, suckling happily.

“Aaaggghhh!! Shit!!! You gotta give me a breather or I’m gonna blow!” he whined, his eight inches stiffly swollen in his boxers, poking near the lower hem, hard as a pipe. It was leaking onto his thigh.

Phil released the tortured nip, and looked up, grinning wolfishly. “Don’t you worry, Zach. I’m not going to let you off that easy. I’m going to make sure neither of us ever forgets tonight… never!” He reached down, and grabbed the elastic of Zach’s underwear. Slowly, he pulled it away, releasing the trapped cock within, which promptly flew upward, landing against Zach’s hard abs with an audible smack. Bits of pre flew off it in the process, and a few landed on Phil’s muscular chest. “What’s this?” he asked coyly, wiping up a drop with his finger, then slowly licking off the clear liquid, enjoying his first taste of Zach’s pre.

“It’s what you’re making my cock spit out because you’re so fucking sexy,” Zach moaned, reaching over to squeeze Phil sensually on the shoulders. “I mean, fuck, Phil, you’re growing so fast it’s unbelievable. It’s so fucking amazing to see you bigger every time we meet! If you really did get more muscle than me… well… it’d make me cum, that’s for sure!” he rambled as he moved his hands all over Phil’s body, squeezing and caressing the mounds of muscular strength where he found them. Phil’s cock only plumped more at that… but hadn’t it already been as hard as it could get before?

Phil slowly stood, looking down at Zach, fiery lust in his eyes. “Really?” he asked, his voice low, and soft, but serious and sensual all at the same time, with a strange, sharp edge to it. His cock was so hard, it was pulling the elastic of his underwear away from his waist, giving Zach a hint of the fat shaft that jutted from his torso. “Because if I have my way, you’ll be shooting out buckets every time you lay eyes on me!”

Zach stood, looking down at the muscular teenager. “Yeah, really,” he confirmed, reaching down to shove Phil’s underwear down. His cock speared up, looking bigger than ever before! The briefs got snagged on Phil’s muscular thighs, but some more shoving got them off and Phil flung them far into the corner. Both men were naked now and ready for anything. Taking the initiative, Zach turned Phil around and rubbed his cock up and down the teenager’s crack, letting him know what his intentions were.

Phil was insanely hard and horny, and he pushed his muscular ass back against Zach, intrigued by the feeling of that hard pole pressing against his glutes. “You like that, Zach? Like the feel of that hard ass against your dick? Do you wonder what it would be like, to feel those glutes around your dick as you fuck me?” Phil reached back, and grabbed Zach’s thick legs. He squatted down slowly, Zach’s pole rubbing down the length of his muscular back, his hands reaching back to caress Zach’s thick legs. Then Phil slowly rose, toying with Zach again, until he felt Zach’s powerful tip rest between his glutes again. “Just imagine… when I’m bigger…” Phil groaned softly.

“I’m already imagining you bigger, kid,” he grunted, pushing in slowly, feeling Phil’s ass surprisingly open up for him. The teenager wanted it and relaxed himself enough to give the cock entry. They were both moaning, enjoying the lancing blows of pleasure through their bodies. Before long, half of Zach’s cock was inside Phil, then all of it! “Whoa, you took it all! That’s amazing, babe,” he purred, reaching around and squeezing Phil’s pecs. Damn, he still wasn’t used to their size! They felt almost bigger than before!

Phil’s own dick was throbbing madly, turned on by the sensation of Zach’s big dick up his ass, combined with the attention his sensitive pecs were getting. “Awww yeah Zach… that’s it, fuck that’s a nice dick you got…” Phil was pushing back, pushing his ass against Zach, pushing his own shoulders and back against the wrestler’s strong chest. “Come on, Zach… let’s see what you’ve got. Really shove it in there! Use your strength to fuck me!” Once, Phil would never have even dreamt of speaking like that. Now, he was talking dirty, demanding more from Zach, so eager to have his big boyfriend fuck him. He felt warm all over, and a little woozy, but he fought it. He wasn’t going to fall asleep now! What the hell! He gritted his teeth, and reached back, grabbing Zach’s strong glutes. “Fuck me!” he demanded, “Fuck me hard!”

Zach did as he was commanded and jackhammered that poor boy’s ass as hard as he could! His cock loved it and from the sounds Phil was emitting, it wasn’t too shabby for him, either! Every now and then Phil would cry out for the fucking to get harder or deeper and Zach would try to oblige, but it seemed like Phil was whipping into a frenzy where no fucking would be intense enough for him!

Unbeknownst to them both, the spice was coursing through Phil’s body, suffusing him with the stuff. It made him drowsy, but his excitement kept him going. He pushed back against Zach, squeezing the big cock between his powerful glutes, wanting more, more, always more. Zach couldn’t believe how incredible it felt, having his dick squeezed like that, muscular glute surrounding it, mashing it, making it a fuck like none other. And as the spice worked on Phil, his glutes slowly grew larger, and stronger, and his squeezes became more pronounced, even as the thick pecs that Zach was manhandling became heavier, more ponderous. “YES!” Phil screamed, “MORE! MORE!”

Zach found himself having to fuck through more glute muscle to get to the asshole, making it difficult to fuck as deep as before. He was confused, thinking he was just getting tired. He played with Phil’s nipples to help compensate, enjoying how much pec meat his hands were able to fondle. Sheesh, Phil was way more built than he gave him credit for! His back was looking seriously wide!

Phil was confused as well. Although he loved the sensations coming through his chest, as Zach worked his pecs over, he didn’t understand why Zach wasn’t going as deep as before. He grabbed Zach’s powerful ass, and pulled the wrestler toward himself, helping with the thrusts, adding his own growing strength to Zach’s already-considerable power. “Come on! Hit me hard!!!” Phil panted, half-begging, half-demanding. “Show me that freaky strength… how hard you can shove that big dick in there!” Phil’s own cock was leaking pre like mad, the clear liquid running down the ever-larger fucktool between Phil’s growing legs.

Having Phil’s extra strength behind the thrusts seemed to help compensate for the extra ass padding. The deep sensations were back and building him back up to an amazing climax! “Oh god, Phil, I’m gettin’ so close!” Zach moaned, deep-dicking Phil as hard and fast as he could with the boy’s help. Both were covered in sweat from the strenuous fucking.

“YEAH! Keep it up! Harder! HARDER! FILL ME UP!” Phil roared, his voice deeper, his growing arms providing more and more assistance to Zach. “Gimme your big load of cum, Zach… I want it so bad… make me bigger… Gonna be so huge…” His powerful glutes went mad, squeezing Zach perfectly, sucking him in, almost.

Zach lost control, spewing his load deeply inside of Phil, roaring in unison with him, his balls emptying their hefty contents within the muscular confines of Phil’s ass. He bear-hugged as much of Phil as he could, which was turning out to be less than he could before! Phil had a very big torso now, with large wedges of muscle that were rock hard and demanded space.

Phil let out a loud bellow, feeling Zach’s dick blow inside him, his powerful back arching as he thrust his ass back, eager not to miss a drop. He pulled Zach’s hips toward him hard, his strength now significantly above what it was before. He took deep, powerful breaths, feeling his bigger chest expand to take in the air. “Oh fuck yeah…” he finally groaned, feeling Zach’s still-buried cock finally slow.

“Damn, that was intense…” Zach moaned, stopping to give Phil a few kisses on the back of his thicker neck. “Did you cum, hon?”

Phil looked down at his cock. It stood up and out, huge, thick, hard, and deep red. It quivered slightly as he observed it, eager. “No, not yet…” he whispered, his voice a low growl. He could feel how eager it was, so close… “But fuck, it’s ready to blow at any minute…” he groaned. He felt Zach’s hands work their way up to his big chest, and shuddered with pleasure. “Oh fuckkkk….”

The hands kneaded Phil’s hard chest muscles. “C’mon, make that cock blow… I wanna see how much you cum, I bet those balls of yours make a lot of spunk,” he purred into Phil’s ear, talking filthy to him in-between kisses to his neck and ears. The fingers went back to work at the nipples, abusing them where Phil’s chest was most sensitive…

Phil quivered under Zach’s touch, every muscle fiber seeming to flex and swell. “Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah…” Phil repeated, over and over, as his dick swelled, getting harder and harder. He could feel his balls churning, pumping, ready to go. He reached back, grabbed Zach’s ass, and pulled the big man’s dick into him again, just at the same time as Zach’s fingers happened to twist Phil’s nips. With a loud cry of release, Phil’s big cock shuddered and then shot a big load across the room, where it landed against the wall, splattering. “OH FUCK!” he groaned, his voice loud and deep. He repeated the phrase several more times, as his cock sent lesser volleys of cum flying. He took deep, wracking breaths, as his big dick slowly subsided, the shots turning to a steady stream of cum running down Phil’s proud shaft.

“Fuck, you’re such a stud,” Zach purred. “Total beefy stallion waiting to be unlocked in there! I mean, god, feel all these muscles,” he said in awe, raking his hands over Phil’s torso yet again. For some reason it just kept feeling bigger to him than he thought it was. “And your voice sounded so different when you came… rough and masculine… I liked it… You’re a lot bigger and tougher than you think you are, Phil…” he encouraged the younger man.

Phil smiled, soaking up Zach’s words. “You know, I feel it too… feel like I could go to the gym and just demolish my plateau… Feel like I could fuck for hours and just keep going… Fuck I feel good!” Phil slowly pulled off of Zach’s dick, and turned around, facing his sexy lover. Zach couldn’t believe it! Maybe it was the lighting in the room? But Phil looked seriously bigger than before! The younger man couldn’t help flex his pecs, and the striations across them were so impressive, Zach wondered how he could have missed them. Phil grinned, grabbed Zach’s thick shoulders, and pulled them both down onto his bed. He chuckled, his voice still so deep. “So, round one of our first night seems to have been a success, wouldn’t you say?”

Zach looked at his boyfriend as they lay on the bed. The mass on those pecs, biceps, shoulders, lats… He looked like a bodybuilder now. He looked bigger than Zach was! Fuck, whatever this was, it was hot! “Round one?” His cock liked fucking, but going again so soon after emptying his balls? He looked down at Phil’s cock. It was still completely hard, a dollop of cum glistening from the tip… the tip that ended easily nine and a half inches from his groin.

Phil grinned ferally, his fingers running up and down his big cock. “That was just an appetizer, lover… And I liked it, a lot. But now I’m ready for the main meal. And I’m going to eat till I’m satisfied…” His hand wandered over to Zach’s body, feeling the strong contours of Zach’s beautiful musculature. “I feel it, Zach. That hunger. That need. I gotta feel your ass on my cock, Zach. Gotta feel what it’s like to pound you with my big dick!”

Given the town’s unusually high number of gay men, pride week was a bigger deal than many places. Dan, Phil, and Brandon, had discussed the matter, and decided to set up a booth, to sell food to raise money for medical research. It wouldn’t would be enough to change the world, they realized, but they thought that by doing their part in a small way, they’d be contributing. Given their charitable purpose, the organizers gave them a booth space for free. They discussed what to sell exactly, but the trip to Hoffer’s store is what settled it. Beef was on sale, and fresh tortillas could be ordered in bulk by the supportive (and himself impressively bulked) Mr. Hoffer. Tacos were on the menu.

They set up in the town’s community center that day along with the other vendors. Dan had spent the night before preparing the ground beef for the tacos, to make sure it tasted juuuuust right. Of course that meant liberally applying spice to it. He figured there was a bodybuilding competition coming up; he should make sure there would be more than enough potential competitors! He grinned at seeing the men in town balloon up some more. He’d have to make sure that certain men didn’t get too much bigger, though. Mr. Hoffer was difficult enough to handle with his increased size!

Brandon and Phil joined Dan at the center, lugging the other supplies. Phil, reveling in the strength of his beautifully-muscled, 260 pound body, made sure to carry the heavy portable cooktop they’d use to heat the tortillas, bags of doughy discs sitting atop it. Brandon came behind, carrying cheese and vegetables, as well as a large bag of napkins. They set it down on the table where Dan already had the oversized crock-pot of beef going. As they spread out across the table, Brandon found himself doing an occasional double-take. He knew for a fact that Phil hadn’t been this big when he came to town. How had such a scrawny thing grown to be such a big, muscular brute? While Phil was small in comparison to massive Dan, that was hardly comforting to Brandon. He tried to tamp down the twinge of jealousy, and focus on the task at hand: preparing to make tacos, and sell them to a generous populace.

Dan seemed oblivious to Brandon’s insecurity. He was proud of what Phil had grown into! The kid was still only about 5’8” or 5’9” but his bulk looked really good on him! Dan wasn’t sure what sort of effect the spice had on regular puberty, but over the past few weeks, Phil had really started growing hair, too. His chest was becoming hairy and his beard was coming in heavier. Phil had taken to wearing button-up shirts and since his chest had blossomed so magnificently, he could rarely button them up all the way to his bull neck, leaving a tantalizing peek at his dark chest hairs. Phil was still a really sweet, geeky, kind kid… but he’d become a bit more confident over the months.

Brandon wasn’t bad looking by any stretch of the imagination. But next to Phil and Dan, he felt small. Certainly, the smallest man serving tacos today! But he put it aside, looking out at the crowd, seeing many more ordinary figures. Sure, there were a few exceptions. He’d seen some of the other Stockwell men about, and they of course all seemed to be massive. Peter and his beloved Colin were both gigantic, smaller than Dan but big enough to make even Phil look ordinary. It was oddly cheering, and Brandon hummed slightly as his artist’s hands chopped tomato into perfect little cubes. He smiled as he saw the looks of interest, as some of the men milling about began to smell the stewing beef, looking in the direction of the taco stand. Business would be good, it seemed.

“Hey, Brandon, I just wanted to tell you that I’m glad you decided to help us out here today,” Dan told him, leaning down to giving him a peck on the cheek. “It’ll be cool spending some more time with you. It feels like we haven’t had time to hang out lately… I’m sorry about that,” he said as he stirred the beef.

Brandon blushed, and looked up at Dan. At huge, no, titanic, beautiful Dan Stockwell. Who wanted to spend time with him. His mind flashed to that time in the studio, painting Dan… he felt his cock stir slightly, and smiled. “I’m looking forward to that, Dan.” Brandon might be the smallest man at the table, but the biggest man in town wanted him, and that was quite the accomplishment, he felt. He began to chop onions, smiling even as his eyes watered from the sting of the pungent vegetables. He cast sideways glances at Dan, the big man stirring the beef, the big spoon looking so small compared to the massive figure that held it. Brandon couldn’t wait to get Dan in his studio again.

Dan smiled as their first customer of the day walked up, Officer Richard Stark! He remembered his roll in the hay with the powerful cop after he’d grown him to 300 lbs. of manly beef. Officer Stark was off duty today, clad in a bulky sweatshirt and sweatpants because of the cold weather outside. “Good to see you, officer! Care for a taco today? It all goes to a good cause,” he pitched.

“I’m off duty, call me Dick,” the big man replied, a small smirk on his face. Phil and Brandon both couldn’t help glancing down at his crotch, a healthy bulge pressing out even under the loose sweatpants. Seeing their reactions, Stark’s smirk became a grin. He’d always been the studly type, but recently his body had bulked up considerably, and he loved all the action he was getting, at work and in bed. “I’ve been training for SWAT duty recently, even though we almost never need it in this town,” he told Dan, forgetting he’d already said almost the same thing in the gym a week or so earlier. “But I was also thinking of that upcoming bodybuilding competition… might want to add a couple more pounds…” He patted his hard stomach. “I’ve been lifting like a beast. And eating like one too. So I might need more than one taco…” He smiled. “How much are they?”

“They’re $3 each. Maybe a bit expensive, but we gotta cover the cost of ingredients, too,” he explained. “And I can definitely tell you’ve been working out! I mean, apart from seeing you all the time at the Muscle Pit. Your chest looks really huge, even underneath that sweatshirt!” he complimented. He felt the other attributes that looked huge underneath the sweatshirt went without saying.

Dick Stark puffed up a bit, his chest rising with pride. “Thanks Dan. I don’t know if I’ll ever get my chest to where yours is, but I’ve been thrashing it brutally lately!” He looked down, and slowly raised up the front of his sweatshirt, to reveal thick, blocky abs, and the bottom end of beautifully plump, firm pecs, the nipples pointing downward, striations forming when he twitched. Stark beamed with pride, and bounced his thick pecs slowly. “All right Dan,” he said at last, dropping the sweatshirt back down. “I feel like I could eat half a cow right now. But instead, how about you give me four.” He handed over a twenty dollar bill. “Keep the change,” he added, grinning. “It’s for a good cause, after all.”

“Y-Yeah! Thank you!” Dan said, taking the money while Phil constructed and wrapped up the four tacos for the huge officer of the law. “I hope you enjoy them!”

“They smell great,” Stark replied with a grin. “And my post-workout snack has already worn off. I’m just glad you guys are offering these. I was worried I’d have to eat funnel cake!” He laughed, grabbed the four tacos, two in each hand, and with a nod of acknowledgement, turned and walked off, his big back slowly moving away. As he turned though, Phil had noticed that the bulge in Dick’s crotch had pushed further forward. Phil couldn’t help but smile at that. Ever since coming to this town, his life had totally turned around! Once scrawny and unwanted, he was now big and strong, and had a sexy boyfriend and supportive relatives. In a town full of hot men!

“Woof,” Dan said, before seeing how Brandon looked up at him with a pout. “I-I mean, he’s okay, but you’re cuter,” he stammered, blushing. “Seriously, he’s way too old for me, anyways. I need a guy who’s more my age,” he assured Brandon, affectionately squeezing his shoulder.

Brandon’s pout faded, although he wasn’t fully mollified. Seeing the huge cop had just reawakened some of his insecurities. He sighed softly, “He’s a big sexy beast. You can say it.” Brandon looked down. His arms extended to the table. They weren’t thin, but they certainly weren’t the thick hamhocks that had filled the sleeves of Stark’s sweatshirt. They were lean and defined, but not to the extent of Dan or even Phil—both of whom had forearms with thick cords of muscle, deep cut and very defined. “I need to start going to the gym. Not just in class. The real gym.” Brandon said at last, looking up at Dan.

The hulking teen immediately felt bad. He hadn’t meant for any of his adventures to make Brandon feel less secure… in fact, quite the opposite! But he supposed he had gone a bit wild and favored some of the other men in town with his spice rather than giving it to the artistic boy he was interested in so much. Perhaps today would be the day to rectify that mistake… Dan’s thoughts were interrupted by seeing the librarian Edward Smythe stroll up to the booth. “Oh, hello again, Mr. Smythe! You’re looking healthy today!”

Mr. Smythe beamed, and replied with a strong “Hello to you Dan! And to your handsome young friends!” Some of Brandon’s stiffness faded, as the old librarian smiled at them. Although he was hardly the muscular beast that so many spice recipients had become, he looked good. He walked like a man in the prime of his life, his back straight, his step confident. He filled out his clothes perfectly. Frankly, he looked ready for the cover of next month’s AARP magazine! He pulled out a wallet. “Those tacos sure smell good, lads. I’d love to start with one. Although if they’re good enough, I may have to be back later for seconds!” He placed a ten dollar bill down on the table.

“Are you sure just one?” Dan asked, looking at the bill and back up to the older man. He licked his lips wondering what more spice would do to him. He was the oldest person he’d dosed with it so far and he was curious how far it could take him. “I mean, you’d be giving us a $7 tip with this. I could give you more than one if you wanted.”

Smythe considered. Then a mischievous look came to his eyes. “Well, it’s for a good cause, after all. But I must confess, I’ve never been much of one for salad. I eat it, to be sure. It’s good for you, my doctor has always told me. But just for today, how about if you give me one taco. But instead of lettuce, tomatoes, and onions, just give me extra beef. And maybe a little cheese on top.” He smiled. “We’ll consider the ten dollars the cost of the ’Smythe special,’” he winked good naturedly.

Dan blushed and nodded. “You heard the man, Phil, two Smythe specials, to go!” he grinned. “I think you’ll love the way they taste!” His crotch started bulging out in his pants, thinking of the changes the elderly librarian would be going through.

Phil chuckled, surprised to see the respectable older gentleman indulging such a love of meat. He dutifully made a pair of tacos, heaping ground beef into them, sprinkling a bit of cheese on top. When he pushed them toward Mr. Smythe, the silver haired man’s eyes opened a bit. “Oh, but I was only going to have one! It’s already so big and meaty… Are you sure one of you doesn’t want the second?” As he spoke, he put down a second ten dollar bill. “My treat if you do…” He gave Dan a wink.

“Well, gosh, maybe Brandon here is a bit peckish, hm?” Dan suggested, looking over his pecs at his beau.

Brandon’s eyes widened in surprise, but he blushed as Mr. Smythe pushed the loaded meat taco toward him with a smile. Smythe then picked up his own, and took a big bite out of it. He closed his eyes, enjoying the taste as he chewed it. When he was finished, he looked at Brandon. “It’s delicious, son. Enjoy it.” He smiled and turned, taking another bite from his taco as he walked away.

“C’mon, it’s for charity. We shouldn’t waste food, anyways,” Dan urged him, wanting him to eat it. Hopefully if Brandon started to fill out, he wouldn’t feel so inferior to the other guys.

Brandon took the taco in his hand. He usually preferred a bit more balance in his meals… but it did smell good. He looked up at Dan, made a half-amused, half-teasing face, and took a big bite. He chewed thoughtfully, getting a hint of some familiar flavor, but not quite sure what it was. He took another bite, then another, eating more and more of the taco, juice running down his chin as he devoured it, just to show Dan that he could. As he finished, and wiped up his chin with a napkin, a familiar voice commented, “Well, that sure looked good.”

“Oh, Mayor Skaggs!” Dan exclaimed, a bit embarrassed to be caught playing around with his friends in front of the town’s mayor. And he was definitely looking large and in charge these days, at 250 lbs. of competition-ready muscles. They bulged in his tailored suit, not being shown off, but the cut of his physique was obvious to anyone who looked.

The other two young men turned, and straightened slightly. Brandon dabbed at his chin, trying to be unobtrusive, blushing with embarrassment. Phil, having seen (and admired) the mayor’s photo in the paper on several occasions, blushed as well. He stood up straight, his thick pecs bulging outward. At 260 solid pounds, he had a good ten pounds of hard muscle on the mayor. And since he was five inches shorter, his muscles looked that much beefier, that much thicker. But still, looking up at the handsome Frank Skaggs, Phil felt his heart flutter once, and his cock shift in his pants. “H- hello Mayor…” he managed, stammering a bit.

Dan noticed the admiration and attraction in Phil’s reaction and cocked an eyebrow. Jeez, his cousin was a horndog, too! “So, um, since you’ve seen how delicious our product is, would you be wanting to purchase a few? Surely a man your size requires more than one to fill himself up,” he smiled.

The mayor grinned, briefly flashing back to his amazing encounter with Dan. But the two young men with Dan caught his eye as well, especially the beefy one… Frank Skaggs extended his hand, first to Brandon. “Frank Skaggs, I don’t believe we’ve met,” he said with a smile. Brandon shook his hand, and then the same was repeated with Phil. Frank noted how Phil’s hand, though big and strong, had the faintest hint of a quiver in it. Nervousness? The stammered introduction from Phil confirmed it. “No need to be nervous here. I’m just the mayor. And hungry, at the moment!” He laughed. “I think I’ll have three of your tacos today, Dan. I’m watching what I eat for the competition, but they smell so damn good, I don’t think two will be enough!” He pulled out a twenty dollar bill, and set it down. “I’ll just have to throw in some extra squats, later today.” He grinned, and couldn’t help but glance down at Phil’s legs, noting the way that they filled his pants, thick yet powerful, well-shaped, and leading up to a truly beautiful, muscular ass.

Phil’s bulge wasn’t anything small, either. A ten inch cock didn’t shrink up very small when flaccid, after all. The mayor wondered how old the man was. He was hanging out with Dan, who he knew was a teenager, but the facial hair and chest hair… definitely didn’t make him look like a high schooler. Especially those muscles, woof!

Phil put three tortillas on the griddle, heating them up quickly. Dan ladled on generous helpings of beef, and Brandon finished them up with lettuce, onions, tomato, and a bit of cheese. He handed them back to Phil, having noticed how the young stud had gone from confident to nervous. The mayor was good to look at, Brandon decided, but not as good as Dan. He smiled. “Wrap them up for the man, Phil. Three tacos.” Phil fumbled only momentarily, but then wrapped all three, and handed them over, his hand steadier now.

Frank took them with a smile, his hands lingering a moment longer than necessary. “Thank you Dan, Brandon. Phil…” He nodded to them each. “I believe that I will enjoy these greatly. And I’ll make sure to send more business your way!” he winked, and turned to go.

Dan whistled and poked at Phil with his elbow. “Well, look at you, mister! If I didn’t know better, I’d say you had a bit of a thing for the head of local government,” he chuckled.

“Shut up!” Phil replied under his breath, shoving at Dan’s massive arm. Needless to say, it didn’t move much, although Dan could feel Phil’s strength behind it. Phil’s blush deepened. “He’s good looking, that’s all. So’s Zach.” The thought of being with both men at once popped into Phil’s head, unbidden, and his cock rose eagerly, making his crotch tent dramatically. “Fuck…” he swore, quietly but vehemently. He chewed his lower lip in consternation.

“Hey, it’s okay to check out other guys! I’m sure Zach would understand,” he smirked, pinching Phil’s round cheek. “You’re right, Mayor Skaggs IS really handsome… he has a really nice cock, too,” Dan chuckled.

Phil’s eyes widened, and then he began to chuckle as well. “Well, I guess you’re right. I mean, it’s not even real bad. This…” he pointed down at his tenting crotch,” came from imagining both of them in bed with me.” Phil laughed, even as his protruding tentpole throbbed visibly. His blush returned a bit, but he looked more cheerful. Behind them, Brandon’s jaw was set. He was definitely going to the gym. He wanted Dan Stockwell ogling him, not every other slab of beef that walked by! He stared at Frank Skaggs’ ass as the hunky mayor melted into the crowd, greeting people between bites of taco. Yep. Brandon was definitely joining the gym.

Dan turned back toward the crowd and noticed it parting a bit and sucked in his breath. He could see the man that was making the other men part for him. The broad chest, the always-on-display arms, the thick thighs… “Here comes trouble,” Dan nervously chuckled as the big and bold Mr. Hoffer strode up to the taco stand. Mr. Hoffer was normally the friendly neighborhood grocer… but Dan had begun to know the domineering muscle freak that he’d unleashed from the grocer’s last dosing with spice.

Hoffer had grown beyond expectations, ending up a six and a half foot tall, four hundred pound freak of muscled power. He strutted proudly, his huge body easily overshadowing men half his age. He walked up to the stand, grinning. “I’m sure glad I had that sale on ground beef,” he commented, his voice deep and rich, as he sniffed the air. “Smells like you’ve been busy, Dan. How’s business?”

“Good, sir,” he told the big man. He was nothing if not respectful. His cock was throbbing in his pants, however, because it was used to the man’s sexual magnetism, getting off on worshiping the smaller muscle brute and being fucked by the grocer’s experienced cock. “How many would you like?” he asked, sweat forming on his brow.

Mr. Hoffer’s grin widened. “I like that. Not asking if I want any. Just how many. You might make a good salesman yet. I may have to bring you on board, help out in the store sometime… if you’re interested… in working under me…” The double meaning in the older man’s words was plain to Dan, who felt a drop of sweat drip down his temple. “As for today though, well, I saw Dick Stark with four, and I figure there’s no way I’m being outdone by him. So four as well. Extra beefy, if you can.” He smirked, and put down three ten dollar bills. “Besides, it’s for charity. I can’t be dainty when such a good cause is at issue.”

Dan’s eyes went wide. Four tacos? The man was already huge and hard to control (not to mention refuse). Another large growth spurt would…! But he couldn’t refuse him the tacos without looking suspicious. He just swallowed the lump in his throat nodded and watched as Phil loaded up the tortillas with steaming hot beef.

Hoffer grinned as the four hot tacos were wrapped and handed over. “Thank you very much, boys. These smell great. I’m looking forward to devouring them.” He laughed, and then gave Dan a significant look. “You know how much I love good beef. Let me know if you’re interested in my offer. I can always use you, Dan…” His voice was firm, and it let Dan know, one way or another, he was going to meet up with Mr. Hoffer again. There was simply nothing Dan could do about it.

Dan bit his lip as his crotch bulged obscenely. There was nothing he could do about it. Mr. Hoffer constantly reminded him of hot sex, and his cock didn’t care who it got hot sex from. “That man, I swear… sometimes he gets too intense for me…” Dan wheezed, trying to take in deep breaths.

Dan watched Hoffer walk away, the sea of people parting for the huge man once more. Phil had a smirk on his lips, seeing the reaction it produced in his huge cousin. “I see I’m not the only one that can get hot and bothered, huh?” he chuckled, and nudged Dan. Beside him, Brandon was staring at Dan’s huge crotch as well, his face looking determined. He wasn’t the biggest man in town. He didn’t have the biggest cock. He didn’t have whatever magical power that Mr. Hoffer seemed to. But dammit, he was going to show huge, studly Dan Stockwell a good time, if it killed him.

A half hour went by and the boys sold tacos to plenty of other men. It seemed that Mayor Skaggs had done his part and told people what delicious tacos they were selling! They were sure to raise a ton of money for the cause. Eventually, Dan saw Brandon’s eyelids start to droop and the boy was yawning more than usual. “Uh, hey, Phil, would you mind it if Brandon and I took our break now? You can run the booth by yourself for a bit, right?”

Phil looked at Dan, and smirked, but then looked at Brandon, who looked tired. “Oh, yeah. Of course.” He smiled at Dan. “Don’t you worry. I’ll make sure the hungry denizens of this town have tacos to eat. Until I run out of beef, I guess…” Brandon, for his part, was having trouble keeping his eyes open. He struggled and kept them open, and stepped toward Dan. “So sleepy, all of a sudden. Kinda weird. But didn’t sleep so much last night. Was painting…” He pressed up against Dan, his face nestled against one of Dan’s massive pecs.

“Hey, c’mon, we’ll perk you up with some coffee,” he told him, guiding him out of the booth and into the crowd of the community center. He found a refreshment stand selling coffee and bought Brandon a cup of straight black coffee. “Here ya go,” he told him, handing him the piping hot cup.

Brandon took it gratefully, and sipped the hot liquid. He still looked tired, but after a few long sips, it steadied him, and he no longer looked ready to fall over. “Thanks, Dan,” he said, smiling softly. His smile turned shy. “Dan. I- I know a big, sexy stud like you must have a lot of opportunities to, um, you know. To be with other guys.” Brandon’s cheeks reddened, from the hot coffee and from nervousness. He took a long drag from the cup. “Do- Do I have a chance?” He looked up at Dan. “I mean, I know you think I’m cute… but when I look at these other guys.. . these huge, built stud musclemen, and they looks they give you, and the ones you give them…” His voice trailed off, and he sighed. “Does a guy like me have a shot? I’m going to sign up for the gym, but even so… Well, I won’t be Hoffer-class for years, if ever…”

It nearly broke Dan’s heart to hear Brandon get so down on himself. He hadn’t thought he’d been acting like some heartless muscle slut, but… well… maybe he had. “Brandon… I didn’t know you felt like that… You’re right, I do think you’re cute. And hot. And very fuckable. You’re also a really great guy who’s full of talent and can make me laugh and knows just how to cuddle me so I feel warm and happy in return,” he said, protectively putting his arm around Brandon. “As far as I’m concerned, Hoffer’s heart needs to catch up to the size of yours.”

Brandon’s smile seemed to light up the entire sky. “Thanks, Dan. I’m really, really glad to hear that.” He drained the last of his coffee, and tossed the empty cup into a nearby trash can. He turned back to Dan. “You know… maybe later, we can go down to my studio. And maybe I can put some of that talent of mine to use… or maybe you can just show me how fuckable I am…” His voice was a low, husky whisper, and he put his hands on Dan’s broad chest, feeling the distant beat of a powerful heart, barely noticeable through the thick layers of muscle. He stifled a yawn. He was still tired, but no longer felt like he would pass out on his feet.

“How about we find an empty room somewhere around here and I show you?” he purred, reaching around to cup Brandon’s buttocks. He felt to his delight that there was more there than he remembered there being. He was already growing… he wondered how big one of those double-beefed tacos would make him…

Brandon chewed his lower lip, grinning. “I think the storage area where we got the table this morning should do the trick…” He chuckled, and let his hands run down the godly contours of Dan’s huge chest. He turned, and started walking toward the storage area. His shoulders were starting to broaden, just a bit. His long-sleeved shirt, nice and thick against the chill, was changing shape, adjusting to accommodate the body beneath it. His neck, always on the delicate side, became sturdier looking, but without losing any of its beauty. If anything, Brandon was better looking than ever, and his smile when he found that the door to the storage room was unlocked was quite possibly the most magical thing Dan had ever seen.

As soon as the door was locked behind them, Dan was pulling off his own shirt, exposing his great bulging musculature to the air. His own chest had started growing some hairs, but surprisingly not as many as Phil had. He shoved off his pants as well, clad only in his bulging, tortured briefs as he stood in front of his paramour, excited and aroused.

Brandon smiled, and removed his clothing slower, more gracefully, teasing Dan as he removed it bit by bit. Unlike Dan though, he didn’t stop until his was fully nude, his taut, nicely-muscled body catching the dim light of the storage room beautifully. He stepped forward, a low purr coming from his lips. He reached out, putting his hands underneath Dan’s gigantic pecs, feeling their heft and density. He sought out the thick nipples, and when he found them, proceeded to push and pull on them, twisting and rubbing, gratified to feel them harden and protrude further under his ministrations. “You like that, big man?” he breathed. His hands traveled down Dan’s huge torso slowly, down the hard abs, down to brush against the huge, quivering, fabric-clad torpedo between Dan’s immense legs. “I know I sure like it… a lot…”

Dan whimpered and shivered at Brandon’s ministrations. His cock was wired to his nipples it seemed. Any play with his nipples caused his cock to throb and stretch. “Oh fuck, Brandon, you know I like it,” he panted looking down his massive chest at the boy. He was looking bigger, definitely. Thicker muscles on his chest and shoulders, more defined abs, more shape to his thighs…

Brandon smiled, pleased with how Dan was reacting. His own eight inches were rock hard, stretching even longer, reaching for eight and a half, nine inches of solid cock. But he focused on Dan. He slowly knelt down, running his hands up and down Dan’s gargantuan thighs, feeling the sweep of them, the sheer insane thickness of the huge limbs. He squeezed each mighty head of the quad, to the extent he could, marveling at their size and firmness. His hands traveled inward, caressing the powerful inner thighs of Dan’s mighty legs, sending shivers to the looming cock. Brandon couldn’t hold off any more. He reached up, letting his fingers brush against the huge tool, and slowly began to pull the strained briefs down, down along the length of Dan’s pulsating, engorged shaft, down until it reached the huge cockhead. Brandon worked the elastic over slowly, torturously, teasing Dan mercilessly, driving the huge young man mad with sensations. At last though, the elastic was down, and the huge tool could bounce free, and head upward. Brandon kept pulling the underwear down, until they were stuck around Dan’s bloated thighs. Brandon leaned in, and started to lick at Dan’s oversized balls, lapping at them sensuously, his nose brushing against the root of the mighty cock that loomed above.

“Oh fuck, my balls are so full, man. They’re gonna give you a really huge load,” Dan moaned, his 26” cock swaying up in the air, a big dollop of precum bubbling out of the slit. He tried to look down at Brandon, to keep track of his changes, but he was too far down for him to see anymore. He closed his eyes and surrendered his body to the pleasure Brandon would provide him. He’d just see the finished product later.

Brandon purred happily, pleased by Dan’s moans. He ran his tongue up the length of the huge shaft. When he tasted pre, he paused, lapping it up carefully, making sure to get every bit, before moving to the next section of muscledick, and making sure that it was well and properly cleaned too. Finally, he reached the head, and began to lap at it more eagerly now, drinking the steady stream of pre. His hands wandered across Dan’s mighty abs, feeling the huge bricks of muscle, as his tongue worked over the big cock. He opened his mouth wide, wider, wider, struggling to fit it over the huge head. He grabbed the root of Dan’s monster, which made it swell. Brandon gasped, and struggled to try and get his mouth around it. He put all his strength into it, and his newer, stronger body responded. Pulling on Dan’s huge tool, he managed to finally force his mouth over its huge tip, the big cockhead filling his mouth. He groaned happily, the sound muffled by having so much meat in his mouth. Then he started trying to suck down more.

He was only able to get a few more inches down his throat… but that was increasing by the minute. The spice was still working on him, making him bigger, more adaptable for sex. Another inch slid down his throat. Then another and another. Each and every bit of cock that speared deeper into his esophagus thrilled the boy!

Solid muscle now filled Brandon’s frame, hard and powerful. He wasn’t massive, but he was certainly muscular, his body firm and strong. He reached around and grabbed Dan’s big, muscular ass, his fingers disappearing into the striated glutes. He used his newfound strength to pull himself further onto Dan’s huge fuckrod, excited by every additional inch he could cram down his throat. He grew tougher, more resilient, and found that he could keep going, sucking down more and more of Dan’s cock until half the twenty-six inch monstrosity was down his throat. He reached down with his hands, one gripping the remaining bit of exposed shaft, and starting to slowly jerk it, gripping it firmly. The other hand grabbed Dan’s big balls, and started to play with them, one at a time, squeezing and pulling and prodding them in ways that drove Dan mad with desire.

“Oh! Ohhh!! OHHH!!” Dan gasped, his hips bucking instinctively. His balls were swelling with his load. Shit, Brandon had never been able to do this to him before! He loved it! His dick swelled a bit more with blood at all the stimulation. He knew he was a moment away from ejaculation. He kept trying to hold back more and more but he couldn’t help himself when Brandon pulled all the way back and started rimming his cockhead with his strong tongue.

Brandon lapped at the head, feeling it shiver and throb under him, knowing Dan was close. He kept at it, lapping at it with his tongue, while jerking Dan’s huge cock with one hand, fondling the big balls with the other. When he felt the big shaft tighten up, and begin to swell, he opened wide, and shoved his mouth over Dan’s big muscle dickhead. He was rewarded moments later with a massive explosion, cum rocketing into his mouth and down his throat, filling him with hot, thick cream. He gulped it down eagerly, but was still unable to get it all, several large dollops leaking out and running down his chin, dripping onto his newly-bemuscled chest, slowly dripping down that as well.

Dan kept pumping cum and panting, his chest rising and falling magnificently. “Awwww fuck, you did good, Brandon,” he moaned, tweaking his own nips to intensify the orgasm. “Never felt you take my cock down your throat before! I’m gonna have to ask you do that more often!”

Brandon kept sucking, until he was satisfied that he had wrought every last drop from Dan’s giant tool. He pulled off slowly, throwing in a sensual “mmmmm” as he did so. His eyes flicked upward, and he grinned. He leaned in and kissed the tip of Dan’s big cock. “You liked that, I see…” he grinned. “Good. That’s just a taste though…” Brandon slowly stood, letting his hands run against Dan’s body, the big man’s cock rubbing against his own muscular torso. “I can’t wait to get you in me… the other way…” he purred, giving one of Dan’s big nips a tweak.

“Hoo boy! I can’t wait for that, either!” Dan smiled. He stepped back to look at Brandon and his jaw nearly dropped. Beautiful. Gorgeous. A real teen muscle marvel, he thought to himself. Not the thick, bulging mass of Phil but lithe, sculpted outcroppings of muscle, proportioned perfectly like a young bodybuilder, with a six pack and domed pecs and thighs with each quad defined, with a nice set of glutes. “You gotta hit the gym, Brandon? Shit, you hit it harder and the gym might hit back!”

Brandon smiled at the compliment, and gave Dan’s huge pec a squeeze. “Thank you, Dan. But I think I should go there anyway. Got to keep up with the competition, right?” He chuckled softly, and patted Dan’s big, slowly receding cock. “I do feel pretty good though. That coffee really did the trick. Well, until the sex started. I didn’t need coffee at that point… Just cock…” Brandon laughed, squeezing the root of Dan’s huge tool.

“Well… we should get back. Lord knows how Phil is handling things,” he chuckled, shoving his clothes back on. He watched Brandon as he tried putting his back on, realizing that he was much bigger than he was when he put them on that morning. The clothes fit him differently!

“Man this stuff is tight…” Brandon commented, pulling his clothes on awkwardly. While they hadn’t been loose in the morning, they hadn’t been tight, either. They were snug now, hugging his bigger, stronger body, caressing the well-formed muscles, hugging them in all the right spots. He watched Dan struggle to get into his clothes without ripping them asunder, and it brought a small smile to Brandon’s lips. He helped Dan by pulling down a bit of shirt that had ridden up, leaving Dan’s powerful lower back exposed. Finally finished, Brandon turned back around to Dan’s front, and placed a slow kiss on Dan’s nipple, jutting out under the thick fabric. “Let’s go,” Brandon said softly.

Dan blushed. Brandon always knew how to make him feel super sexy. He went back out to the crowd with him and made their way back to the booth. He was alarmed when he saw Phil laying his head down on the table, looking like he was snoozing. What the hell was Phil doing napping on the job?! he thought. Unless… oh shit… Maybe he’d gotten hungry and sampled some of the tacos for himself… he reasoned. He hurried over and tried to shake Phil awake. “Hey, wake up! We left you for like 15 minutes!”

Phil snored loudly, and only after a full minute of shaking did he finally come to. He looked up groggily. “Wha- ?” he asked, his eyes bleary. “Where did you guys come from?” he asked at last. Brandon chuckled. “Apparently, I wasn’t the one in danger of falling asleep on the job!” Phil, finally realizing where he was, had the good grace to look abashed. “Sorry guys,” he said sheepishly. “We had a slow spot, so I had a taco… well, two tacos… anyway, I had two, and kind of sat down and watched the crowd a bit… and…. well, then you guys were here, shaking me.” He blushed. “Still feel so tired…” he let out a yawn. Dan could see something was happening under Phil’s tight button-up shirt though. And under his pants. Phil was starting to grow…

Phil’s already robust pectorals were swelling out, his lats broadening, his neck taking on more thickness, his pants looking tighter and tighter around his quads. “Um, those two tacos, were they all-beef?” Dan asked, trying to sound innocent.

Phil blushed, his grin dissolving into a yawn. “Well, not quite to the level of the Smythe special… but, well, I was pretty hungry. I did load it up with extra. Probably one and a half times the usual. For each taco.” He pulled out his wallet, and put fifteen dollars in the till. “I meant to pay. I swear. I just ate them, and then I served a few more, and then… well, I just nodded off!” As he made his protest, Phil’s shirt was looking decidedly tight, the highest button Phil could fasten straining. With a pop it flew off, hitting the table and careening off to the side, a bit more of Phil’s deepening, hairy pec cleavage coming into view. He didn’t notice the loss of the button, but did notice the slight loosening of the pressure around his chest. He shrugged his shoulders, his brows knit. Another button popped off, flying through the air and bouncing off the cash box. Phil looked down. “Dammit. Need another shirt.” Despite his words, his huge grin was all that needed to be said. He put his hands behind his head, and the sleeves of his shirt strained to hold in his huge arms, hugging them tightly, the fabric looking like it was about to give way.

It started to split around the peaks of his biceps and the sides of his lats, revealing pale skin and dark hair. He was easily 15 or 20 lbs. bigger and still not done swelling. The sheepish yet proud look on Phil’s face was adorable and hot at the same time. Dan could tell he was enjoying being bigger than his latest shirt.

Phil couldn’t resist. He gave his biceps a quick flex, and had to stifle a chuckle as his sleeves split further around them. “Uh. I guess those weighted pull ups at the gym have really been paying off, huh?” he said, bringing his arms down. He could feel a cool breeze on his skin now, and almost regretted shredding his shirt. Almost. “Um. I think I saw that the thrift shop had a booth a little ways down. I may have to stop by there. See if they have anything in my size…”

Yet another button popped off of Phil’s torso as he seemed to finish swelling, looking very close to 300 lbs., if not over. His furry chest was bare, only the far sides hidden by fabric, along with his cinder block abs. The slightest movement of his thighs caused his pants to rip, too, enormous quads and hamstrings bulging. And there was something else bulging in his pants, too! Phil was lucky that hadn’t busted out as well. Phil definitely didn’t look like a teenager anymore. That masculine, scruffy face, those thick, powerful-looking muscles… he was a boy in the body of a MAN.

Brandon’s eyes bugged out just a bit, staring at this new, bigger, meatier Phil. Hadn’t his shirt fit before? Although now that Brandon thought about it, Phil hadn’t exactly been able to button it up. Not with those big pecs in the way. And the pants had been pretty darn tight. Still, despite his rationalizations, on some level, Brandon suspected that what he had just seen had in fact actually happened. Phil was nearly fifty pounds bigger. And it happened pretty darn quickly. Phil stood, blushing slightly. “Ah, I’ll be back soon. After I go to the… clothes… thing…” Judging by the way Phil’s cock bulged, clearly pulsing, Brandon wondered if Phil would make it to the thrift shop booth without a detour first.

As Phil ambled over to the clothing booth, he happened to bump into another rather large man by mistake. “Oh, well, hello there again! You’re Dan’s young friend, is that correct?” Phil looked up at the taller man to find himself staring at Mayor Frank Skaggs again… and his shirt was looking severely unbuttoned, with some familiar-looking rips in the fabric.

Phil valiantly overcame the temptation to let his jaw drop. Then came the temptation to lean in and bury his face in Frank Skaggs’ magnificent pecs. That Phil overcame too… barely. The mayor’s thick chest jutted spectacularly, thrust out of his ruined shirt, two powerful slabs of thick beef, the succulent nips rubbing against the last bit of shirt that tried to contain him. “Actually, I’m Dan’s cousin,” Phil replied, trying to sound nonchalant. There was a slight tremor in his voice though, a mix of nervousness and desire. “I, uh, need to get some different clothes, I think…” Phil looked Frank up and down, noting how the once fine clothes now looked almost ridiculous on the big man. Ridiculously sexy, at the same time. Tight everywhere, showing off the strong body beneath.

“We find one another in the same predicament, then. As you can see, I’m needing to slip into something more comfortable. Too much time in the gym, I guess,” he chuckled, his plate-like pecs bouncing with his humor.

“I can see that,” Phil replied, feeling a bit more at ease. “Same problem, as you can see. I’ve been hitting bench hard, and, well, I guess I just outgrew this shirt.” Phil’s huge, hairy pecs swelled with pride. He estimated that he and Frank were about the same mass, roughly three hundred pounds. But the mayor, standing an impressive six foot four, had a good five inches on him. But that just made Phil’s muscles that much thicker. He tensed his pecs, and they surged forward, striations appearing, visible even under the hair. Another button, down by his blocky abs, popped off. “Oops,” Phil commented, head down, but eyes up to see Frank’s reaction. “I don’t even think this one can be donated anymore…” He paused. He considered the opportunity. “Um. If this isn’t too much to ask… you look like you have good taste in clothes. Can you help me pick something?” He smiled invitingly, trying to keep his hunger for the studly mayor out of his voice, only partially succeeding.

“Well, I am a public servant!” Frank joked, walking with Phil over to the clothing booth. The volunteer’s eyes bulged out at them as the mayor asked to look over the choices. “Well, I liked you in a button-up, but I don’t think we’ll find one to your exact measurements here today,” he smiled. “How about something that can stretch over all that muscle? A tank top, perhaps?”

Phil grinned. “A tank top might not be so bad. Something to keep me a little covered, anyway. For decency, and all…” He grinned, and gave his thick chest a quick flex, hoping to impress Frank. Certainly, the booth attendant’s eyes went wide, seeing the thick muscles push forward so aggressively. Phil looked over the table. “But if at all possible, not one of those ones that’s like a tent. More something that stretches nicely, so it hugs my waist, but also my chest and back…”

“Right… and I don’t think we’ll find anything better than sweat pants to cover your lower half today… too bad it’s not shorts weather,” Frank said, looking over at Phil and wiggling his eyebrows. He tensed an arm and it ripped even more in its tattered fabric sleeve. Phil was adorable, he thought. He couldn’t be any younger than 20, either, he was sure of it. I mean, all that hair… he thought to himself, lasciviously.

Phil looked down at his torn pants, and blushed. “Yeah, sweatpants for today, I guess…” He felt his cock pressing against the crotch of his pants, stretching forward. He looked around on the table, and found a black tank top, more of an undershirt, really, and held it up. A large. “Do you suppose this one will work?” He looked up at the big mayor inquisitively.

“Might rip… only one way to find out…” he egged the teen on, slipping the volunteer the money for the shirt.

Phil grinned, and pulled off the tattered remains of his shirt. It took a moment, and he struggled to get the tight material off of his huge shoulders and arms. In the end, he simply pulled, tearing the already ruined shirt to pieces. Blushing at his own bestial display, he took the tank top, and pulled it on. He struggled to get it over his huge shoulders and lats, but after a certain amount of twisting and turning (which showed off his torso beautifully) he managed to get it on. It hugged his body tightly. Around the waist, it fit perfectly, showing off his body, hinting at the musculature beneath, but not outright showing anything. Higher up though, all pretense was lost. His big lats erupted from it, stretching the fabric till it was thin. His pecs were even worse. They forced the fabric outward, the straps so thin they were almost translucent. Most of his huge chest was exposed, hair and all. His nipples managed to hide behind some fabric, but they pressed against it hard, making the young bull’s arousal clear. He turned, showing off his huge back, and turned back to Frank. “So, uh, how does it look?”

“You’re decent once again, barely,” he chuckled, giving the lad’s bulging shoulder a firm pat. “And now what should I put on?” he wondered aloud, scanning through the racks and piles of clothes.

Phil looked over the table, and turned over a few different shirts. Finally, he found an extra large dress shirt, with a neatly tailored fit. Made for a more slender physique, Phil doubted that Frank would be able to close the top two or even three buttons. He held it up. “How about this? Might be a bit tight around the chest, but that’s probably better than having our town mayor running around in an oversized concert tee shirt…” Phil’s huge arm swept over the table, showing how many shirts were, in fact, used concert tee shirts (or one-size-fits-all freebie giveaway items). Phil held it out. “Go on. Can’t have our mayor looking anything but spiffy.”

“Well, I think this style works for you, too, but since there’s only one,” he relented, similarly ripping off the remains of his shirt and sliding himself into the new shirt. It wasn’t crisp like a brand new one, but it fit over his muscles… just barely. His powerful form bulged at it from every side, and true to Phil’s estimation, the top three buttons couldn’t get anywhere near closed, leaving his pectoral cleavage on display for all. “Well, how do I look?” he asked his young friend, doing a similar fashion twirl for him.

Phil nearly said ’delicious.’ His lips started to form the word, but then changed. “You, ah, look good. Very good. Good enough to eat…” Phil blushed as he realized what slipped out. Damn, Frank was turning him on, and turning his mind to mush! He turned to look at the table, face red, searching for sweatpants. The position gave Frank a great view of Phil’s freaky body though, and the mayor couldn’t help but notice the hefty bulge jutting out from the crotch of Phil’s overtaxed jeans.

Frank adjusted his own sizable business in his ruined pants and licked his lips. “Well, I’m glad I’m not the only one who’s still hungry, then,” he said softly enough so that only Phil could hear it amongst the crowd. He put a firm yet tender hand on the small of Phil’s cobra-like back.

Phil’s cock roared to life, stretching out further, until the teeth of the zipper started to pop, one by one. The young man might have been embarrassed, if he hadn’t been so insanely turned on. He grabbed a pair of sweats from the table, and turned to the stunned attendant. “Any place I can change my pants in privacy?” he asked. The attendant pointed around the back. Phil grinned, and grabbed Frank’s belt. “I might need help changing. Got to get these old pants off…” he growled. He led Frank around back, and found a small storage shed there. Grinning, he opened it up, and then closed the door once Frank was inside. It was tight, especially with two huge men inside. Phil loved the closeness. “Take off your new shirt…” he purred, “there aren’t any more like it, and it would be a shame if I had to tear it from your body.” Phil smirked, and pulled off his own tank top, revealing his huge torso once more. He tensed his abs teasingly.

Frank grinned ferally and unbuttoned his shirt with lightning speed, his own torso nude again. He was as smooth as Phil was furry. His pecs swelled and receded with his heavy, excited breaths. “You’re a gorgeous young man,” Frank purred, running an appreciative hand through the hair on Phil’s generous, overgrown pecs, another tracing the curve of his magnificent lats. “I wanted you the moment I saw you.”

Phil returned the grin. “I’ve been horned up since I saw you come to our table. You make me feel like some sort of wild animal, hungry… so very fucking hungry…” Phil reached out and grabbed Frank’s big pecs, groping them roughly. “Such an amazing man… so good-looking, so well-built…” Phil’s touch became gentle, running along the contours of Frank’s chest, lingering to tease the taller man’s erect nips. “You’ve had me boned for hours, you beautiful fucker…” he breathed.

Frank’s cock was pressing to be freed from his ruined slacks, so he pushed off the fabric cage, freeing his 11 inches of throbbing desire. “God, I wanna fuck you. But first… I wanna have fun with this massive body of yours,” he growled, leaning forward to bury his face in the shorter stud’s chest, licking at the hair and finding a nip, twisting it with his teeth.

Phil’s groan of pleasure became a growl of lust, as Frank’s teeth hit their mark. Phil’s huge pec twitched and flexed in response, changing shape, hardening, pushing against Frank’s lips. “That’s it…” Phil grunted between clenched teeth, “Work those big fuckers over…” He grabbed the back of Frank’s head and pulled the taller man toward him, mashing the mayor’s face against his big, hard pec as he threw his head back and groaned. He used his other hand to reach down and grab the waist of his pants. With a satisfied grunt he tore it from his body, sending the tattered remains to the floor. His own eleven inches thrust outward, struggling to overcome the stretchy material of his underwear.

Frank stopped just long enough to pant, “Guess we’re both pec men,” then returned to his ministrations of Phil’s sensitive man breasts. His hands went around his waist to Phil’s bubble buns and kneaded them, feeling how firm they were.

“How lucky for both of us then, that we have what the other wants…” Phil answered, grinning. He tightened his ass when Frank’s hands went there, flexing to show off his powerful glutes, then slowly relaxing, the striated muscle returning to its previous state of firm smoothness. Phil’s own hands were occupied exploring Frank’s big chest, although one did stray southward, running down the tall man’s powerful abs, down to the trouser python that waited below. Phil wrapped his hands around its thickness and gave a hearty squeeze. “Nice…” he purred, squeezing it several more times. “Big and thick. You think you can get that thing up my muscled ass, big Frank?” Phil grabbed the elastic of his underwear and ripped it from his torso. He leaned in, and started to lick and nibble on Frank’s huge, hulking trap.

Frank gave Phil’s ass a firm slap that stung the teenager, but delightfully. “Of course I can, I’m the fucking mayor,” he grunted, pushing Phil to the point where they both crashed to the ground, Frank on top of Phil, pec to pec, sweating, breathing hard, cocks rubbing against each other. Frank’s cock dribbled precum constantly over Phil’s abs, pooling in the dents between them. He smirked. “You have a big ass, but not so big I can’t push through it.” To prove his point, he started hiking Phil’s legs up in the air, over Frank’s shoulders. They were both mildly surprised a man as thick as Phil was so flexible, but they just enjoyed it.

Phil grinned, loving the sight of Frank using his body, his powerful muscles flexing as he hoisted Phil’s young musclebrute body into position. “Come on then, Mayor Musclecock… let’s see what you’ve got…” Phil teased, grinning. His grin widened as he felt Frank’s big member press between his ass cheeks, heading toward his entry. Phil clenched his glutes powerfully, trapping the big man’s thick dick between them, making the mayor grunt in surprise and pleasure, feeling his dick squeezed by such powerful muscles. Phil held the flex for a good minute before relaxing. “Just a taste…” he teased.

Frank smirked, giving Phil the respect he deserved for his power and control. But he finally pushed inside the teenager, eliciting powerful grunts and moans from them both. The kid fit like a glove and he was a fucking FURNACE! “Damn! I might not ever pull out,” he chuckled as he sunk himself deeper and deeper inside.

Phil let out a low groan of ecstasy, feeling the mayor’s eleven inch powertool enter him. Such a big dick might have overwhelmed a lesser man, but there hadn’t been anything “lesser” about Phil for some time now. He flexed his powerful glutes around Frank’s cock, squeezing it and then relaxing. “Come on, big man,” Phil grunted, “I want to really feel it. Fuck me as hard as you can! I’m not going to fucking let you pull out till I’m satisfied you’ve given me every big you’ve got!”

“All right,” he chuckled, picking up his pace, not being as gentle anymore. Phil was being jostled around now. He could feel his huge glute muscles absorbing the shock of the mayor’s strong body banging into it, muscles all over his body shaking from the impact. It was powerful and manly and he wanted MORE, always MORE these days! More muscle, more cock, more sex!

“Oh fuck YEAH!” Phil cried out, loving the powerfuck he was receiving from Frank’s big body. He urged the older man on, encouraging him, taunting him with squeezes of his powerful ass, gazing up at him lustfully. His own dick was rock hard, and starting to throb dangerously. “Come on, big man, do it,” he urged, panting eagerly, “Fill me up!”

Frank grunted at the strain of fucking this kid as hard as he needed to in order for him to get off on it. What an insatiable beast! He wondered if there was any room inside of him for cum at all with all that muscle when he felt himself reach the point of no return! He moaned long and hard right before his huge cock started unloading itself generously inside his partner.

Phil let out a howl of delight as he felt Frank’s big cock explode inside him, swelling up a bit before expelling a huge load of hot, thick, creamy cum. Phil tightened his glutes just a bit, just enough to keep the big man in place as he enjoyed the sensation of Frank’s spasming cock inside him. It set his own member aflame, and moments later, Phil’s thick muscledick was spraying cum all over, arcs of gooey white cum going hither and yon, splattering on the walls, on Phil, on everything. The force of his own orgasm set his body ashudder, and the stimulation brought a new round of cum from Frank. Phil lay back, a huge grin on his face, just enjoying the sensations washing over him, as Frank’s dick pumped the last bits of cum into him.

“Think you’ll be able to keep all that cum inside?” Frank asked with a wink, giving Phil a good-natured slap on his beefy side, feeling the masses of muscle and simply admiring the form this young man had built.

Phil grinned. “Are you kidding? The way these big glutes fight for space? I’m about as tight as it gets back there…. it’s why I need a really strong man to open me up…” Phil disentangled himself from Frank and stood. Even without consciously flexing, his big glutes held in every bit of cum—not a drop of the considerable load leaked out. Phil smiled down at Frank. “What about you? How much strength does it take to make your ass yield its treasure?” Phil’s smile became a hungry, lecherous grin.

Peter Stockwell was his own man these days. His powerful position at his company paid him very, very well and he got to make his own hours, as well! With the festivities of gay pride week going on in the town, he’d taken the liberty of vacationing from work for the week so he could enjoy it with his fiancée, Colin. And he knew that Colin was well worth spending time with, he thought to himself, walking behind his beau. He saw those glutes shift around in the younger man’s jeans and he could barely suppress a woof!

Needless to say, they drew a great many glances. Two huge hunks of man, Colin’s 500 pounds of solid brawn eclipsed only by Peter’s 550. Towering above the crowd, they enjoyed each other’s company. Peter eventually had to move up beside Colin, so that the sight of that young, powerful ass didn’t render Peter indecent on the spot! (As it was, the large bulge in the crotch of his jeans had already become more prominent.) Still, as he walked beside Colin, he couldn’t resist the urge to reach back and give one of Colin’s thick glutes a mischievous squeeze. “God I love these…” Peter growled, his voice low and sultry.

Colin looked up at him, grinning. “Even after all the attention you’ve given them this week?”

Peter’s own grin broadened, thinking of how he and Colin had been using his time off. “Especially with all the attention I’ve been giving them this week…” Peter purred, giving Colin’s ass another squeeze before reluctantly removing his hand. He could feel his jeans struggling against his throbbing crotch now, and knew the zipper was going to be in trouble if he kept it up. So Peter set his eyes forward, grin still present, watching the crowd separate for them. Even though everyone in town knew who they were, there were still stares. Especially now, at the pride festival.

Colin blushed. “You’d think we were royalty or something,” he said, adjusting himself a bit in his tight long-sleeved custom-tailored shirt. Ever since he’d focused in the gym and gotten, well, huge, he’d noticed the difference in the way people treated him. There was a lot more respect, sometimes even fear, in people’s eyes. People moved out of his way instead of the other way around. Whenever he walked around in public, he felt eyes on him, poring over every inch of his thick, defined body, staring at the obvious bulge he always made in his pants. Colin had always been a more humble sort, so the attention always slightly unnerved him. Being with Peter, who seemed to love the stares, had helped him come out of his shell, though.

Up ahead, there was another ripple in the crowd. Another head above all the others, set atop a big bull neck and massive shoulders. Another ship, parting the sea, stares following him as he went. He looked familiar. Peter squinted, then opened his eyes a bit wider, grunting in surprise. It was Mr. Hoffer, the grocer. But he looked so big! As big as Colin, at least! As the gap narrowed between them and the big, older man, some of the spectators began to bump into each other. Staring at either Hoffer, or Peter and Colin, they often failed to look where they were going, when backing out of the way. Colin looked concerned, suddenly self-conscious again. He had learned not to be embarrassed by his size, most of the time, but things like this made him blush. Hoffer, on the other hand, strode through the crowd like an emperor, seeming to relish the attention, his huge body moving forward implacably, utterly unstoppable. He saw Peter and Colin up ahead, and his eyes narrowed just a bit, as the corner of his mouth twitched upward just a bit, the faintest hint of a grin forming.

“Hoffer, pleasure seeing you here,” Peter said in a booming voice. He could tell that the huge grocer was enjoying being cock of the walk and for some reason that irked him. He wanted to reassert who really held that title, especially in front of his prized fiancée. He thrust out a big paw of a hand, attached to a ham hock-like forearm encrusted with thick veins over bulging sinew, waiting for the other man to make a move.

Hoffer drew closer, and took a moment to look them both over. The development of Hoffer’s body was astounding. He looked like he had been poured into his polo shirt, the fabric struggling to hug his freakish mass. His pecs bulged spectacularly, each a huge, round slab of power, the thick nip pointing downward, clearly visible under the tight fabric. The shirt was open at the neck, buttons nowhere to be seen, pulled taut, revealing the upper portions of the man’s incredible chest, deep striations sprouting from the cavernous separation between his huge pecs. He slowly put out a hand, his fingers obviously powerful, attached to a forearm that seemed to be nothing but muscle and veins. He took Peter’s hand and shook, giving the slightly bigger man a powerful squeeze. Peter could feel the strength in Hoffer’s grip, and Colin watched with awe and consternation as the veins in Hoffer’s arm pulsed and bulged, and his powerful forearm swelled. “Fancy meeting you here, Peter…” Hoffer said, his voice deep and rich and full of barely hidden cockiness. “I was over at your boy’s taco stand not too long ago. I certainly do enjoy him.” Hoffer grinned, shark-like, even as his eyes shifted to give Colin an appraising look.

“I hear he’s quite a help at your store,” Peter said, not caring for the not-so-subtle undertone to that statement. Hoffer and his boy… that couldn’t be the case! He saw Hoffer’s eyes grazing over Colin’s powerful form and Peter squeezed the grocer’s hand back. “Men your age could always use a helping hand.”

Hoffer’s teeth flashed but his grin stayed put. Peter was strong, that much was certain. But so was Hoffer. He squeezed harder, his huge arms bulging, straining the already too-tight sleeve of his shirt. The way the vein bulged outward, it looked like it might tear the shirt just by itself! “I agree,” Hoffer smirked. “It’s so nice to have a young man like your son there. I show him so much. Teach him so much. Give him so much. And he takes it all so well.” Hoffer’s stare was for Peter now, intense and challenging, as his sleeve began to tear, just a little, the cloth giving way, just over the huge vein that ran up his bloated bi. “Maybe someday I could do the same for you. Or for your young companion here. Although if you sent him to work under me… he might never come back!” Hoffer’s eyes were flashing now. “He and your boy could both be educated by me… Maybe even at the same time…”

Peter released Hoffer’s hand and reluctantly the brutish grocer did the same. “I don’t sleep around on my fiancée and I’m sure that Colin can speak for himself on the matter, right, honey?” Peter asked, looking over at Colin with a glare.

Colin looked a bit pale, having been taken aback by Hoffer’s not so subtle innuendos. When both Peter and Hoffer turned to him, red rushed back into his cheeks. “Um, of course I can, Peter. And, um, Mr. Hoffer, while I’m sure your offer is well-meant, well, I’m happy working with Peter. In every sense of the word.” He broke Hoffer’s intense stare to give Peter a small smile. He reached out, and took Peter’s huge hand in his own, still smiling. “I look back at my life without Peter, and wonder how I could every have lived such a boring, incomplete existence.”

Peter could feel the warmth coming from Colin now, and it softened his annoyance. Hoffer had gotten under his skin, but Colin had just soothed everything over. Peter leaned in, and gave Colin a soft kiss on the lips. The kind that’s not exactly short, not really long, that leaves everything unsaid, and yet promises the moon. Colin understood it perfectly, and smiled as Peter pulled away. “Nice to meet you here, Mr. Hoffer.” Peter said, turning to the hulking grocer, his voice the very essence of politeness.

As Peter and Colin continued to hold hands, they walked away from Mr. Hoffer, who was quite frustrated with what had happened. He hadn’t had anyone resist his advances now that he was growing big. What had he done wrong?! Had he come on too strong? …No way! Those two were just too lovey-dovey with each other to allow a third into the room, he thought to himself as he snorted with disappointment. He casually rubbed the obscene bulge in his straining slacks. He’d woken up from his nap really horny, feeling bigger than ever all over!

He watched Peter and Colin’s magnificent asses walk away, big glutes moving magically under their jeans. Hoffer’s clenched teeth started to grind, just a bit. He had half a mind to follow them, and show that cocky Peter Stockwell a thing or two! Briefly, he thought of the younger Stockwell. Dan wasn’t nearly as resistant to his charms. He felt his cock throb eagerly under his hand, pushing out against his too-tight pants. It was a promising idea…. but it felt like settling. Colin was a truly beautiful young man, and it would have been incredible to fuck him. Idly, he wondered what fucking Peter would be like. A spirited stallion like that would be a pleasure to break… He turned to follow them, and then heard something off to the side. The sound of something being knocked over, followed by a low groan of confusion. The invisible voice sounded groggy, as if he had just awoken. The voice was sexy, Hoffer thought. His grin began to return.

Edward Smythe toddled into the crowd, having crashed in a chair for a while after enjoying his double-beef taco from Dan’s stall. He still felt a bit woozy and had stood up too quickly, bumping heavily into another booth. He clumsily tried to set back up the display he’d knocked over, his hands seeming bigger and beefier than he was used to. He felt the need to stretch and did so, several threads and seams popping with the motion. He had become very muscular underneath his shirt. No longer just healthy-looking for his age, he was downright muscular, with the definition and mass to back it up! Maybe 220 lbs. or more on his taller, prouder frame. He still had the same silver hair and older features as before… but his body was developing further into muscular magnificence! The skin didn’t sag much at all over his hard contours anymore!

Smythe sensed the huge presence behind him before he saw it. “Apparently, I need to visit our local library more often,” came Mr. Hoffer’s low, rumbling voice, sounding amused and… something else… Smythe turned around, and his jaw dropped just a bit as he beheld the massive grocer, five hundred pounds of pure muscle packed into a polo shirt and slacks that looked three sizes too small! Why, one of the sleeves even had a tear running up the inside! Smythe took a small step back. “M- Mr. Hoffer! How interesting to meet you here!” He looked up and down the massive man’s body, and found that his dick awoke instantly, hardening in his pants, starting to push out against the crotch. Hoffer grinned, looking cocky. He folded his massive arms in front of him, his huge pecs mounding freakily under the too-tight shirt. “I don’t suppose you could help me find a book, next time I’m in?” Hoffer asked, trying to look innocent.

Smythe looked up, curious. “Any book in particular? Or just a subject?” Hoffer stepped closer, his presence grander. Smythe caught a whiff of an overwhelming scent—masculine and powerful, it came off of Hoffer in waves.

“Several subjects. Muscle for one. Can never be too big…” He seemed to swell larger before Smythe’s eyes, but it was simply an adjustment on Hoffer’s part, spreading his lats wider, pushing his arms out a bit. Nonetheless, the display was quite effective.

“Oh… we have… several,” Smythe replied. “Although, perhaps you’d like to see my private collection? I have several books on the male physique that… well, a public library might not consider them ’appropriate.’ But I certainly do enjoy them. Any other books you’re looking for?”

“I confess that I find the subject of male sexuality quite intriguing…” Hoffer purred. He tensed his pecs slowly, making the vast swelling muscle roll in waves across his broad chest. He saw the librarian’s eyes follow the rippling that was obvious even under the polo. He chuckled. “As you might imagine, I suppose. I’m especially curious as to how the homosexual male reacts to signs of masculinity… you wouldn’t happen to be an expert on that subject, would you?”

Smythe nearly fell over again, watching Hoffer’s display of freaky power. “Always a student, dear sir. But I do love the rigors of study… I find them quite… filling…” A small smile appeared on Smythe’s handsome, mature face. A hint of a blush reddened his cheeks, and he stepped forward, right up to the magnificent Mr. Hoffer. “I don’t suppose you’d be willing to help me with my study, would you, Mr. Hoffer?” He reached out, and put his hand on one of Hoffer’s massive pecs, feeling the hard flesh under the taut fabric. Smythe’s hand traveled outward and down, until it collided with the massive bulk of Hoffer’s huge arm. Smythe let the back of his fingers brush against the thick vein running up Hoffer’s brutish bicep, and then pulled away. “I can be a very good student, you know…”

“Always eager to see what tricks I can teach a fellow old dog,” he snickered, wrapping his enormous arms around the older man, pulling him in tight in order to envelope him in his muscular body. Smythe could smell Hoffer’s scent more closely now through the shirt. It was pure masculinity wafting off of this hulk. Mr. Hoffer’s hands ran down the librarian’s muscular back until he came upon the generous rump and squeezed it in his palms.

Smythe shivered with pleasure, feeling the huge bulk of Hoffer’s body against him, loving the feeling of strong hands running down his back, until they found his muscular ass. Smythe groaned softly as he felt Hoffer work his glutes over, squeezing them with his powerful hands, the huge grocer’s strength obvious. It felt amazing. Smythe leaned in, and was gratified to feel the solid lump of Hoffer’s cock, a huge meatlog trapped inside the giant’s slacks. Smythe pushed his body against it, his own cock rubbing against the thick head of Hoffer’s monster, his lower abs pressed against the root of the huge man’s tool. Smythe’s hands reached down, running along the magnificent contours of Hoffer’s giant thighs, feeling the thick cords of the big man’s quads, reaching back, exploring the cloth- covered masses of hamstring. “Bet these big legs can put out a lot of power…” Smythe purred, rubbing his chin against one of Hoffer’s monstrous pecs. “Bet they could really drive a cock deep…”

“Only one way to find out… but I’ve never heard any complaints from my previous lovers…” Hoffer chuckled. “Not that I heard much else besides moans and screams of joy, that is! It’s rare to see men of your… maturity in such fine shape. You must get to the gym quite regularly… I’m sorry I seemed to have missed your visits…”

Smythe chuckled softly. “I must confess, I seem to have been given a new lease on life recently. A few months ago, I had deteriorated… but recently, I’ve just felt better and better!” He ran one hand over one of Hoffer’s huge arms, feeling the massive tricep, exploring its freaky horseshoe shape. “And recently, I’ve been going to the park. Using the fitness course. And remembering some of the things I used to do when I was younger. Squats, for one.” He flexed his glutes slowly, letting them firm up in Hoffer’s hands. “I may have to join the gym though. I had no idea such a specimen as yourself was a regular there…” His hand wandered to Hoffer’s massive pec. He explored it slowly, pushing and prodding, finding no spot that was soft. He explored every striation, pushing fabric down into it with his fingers, tracing the length of the valleys across the bloated muscle. He swept his hand down to a thick, jutting nip, and pressed his finger against it, playing with it, teasing it. “I’ve been so horny too… I’ve even had to restock my dildo collection… Getting bigger and bigger sizes…” He brought his other hand around to trace down the side of Hoffer’s huge, cloth-trapped cock. “Not quite this big though… Not quite…” He grinned.

“No surprise… they don’t make them that big,” Hoffer chuckled. “And we’d love to have you at the Muscle Pit… especially with the new late hours policy changes… You can wear as little as you want, as long as your junk’s covered,” he snickered. “I’ve been having a lot of fun showing off with that. Pumping weights in only a jockstrap… having some young stud feel my muscles as I push iron up and down… I’d love to see you there,” he breathed, leaning down to give Edward a lusty kiss.

Edward Smythe thought he would drown in that kiss. It was like an avalanche had buried him, an avalanche of muscle, of power, of cock. He kissed back, as his hands gripped Hoffer’s hamhock forearms for support, the librarian’s strong legs suddenly shaking with excitement, his eyes rolling up into his head as he felt bliss wash through him. When the behemoth finally released him, it took a moment to recover. “I’d love to be there…” Smythe gasped, taking a deep breath. “I’d love to see you in your jockstrap. See you lift, your huge muscles pushing up so much weight. See some young studly thing worship you, giving his superior his due…” Smythe looked up at Hoffer, desire filling his eyes. “I’d love to be that stud too. Feeling your massive body go through its paces. Gripping your chest as you lie back on the bench, lifting some ungodly amount of weight…” Smythe shuddered softly, desire for this huge musclegod filling him. “And I’d love to have you put me through my paces… have you pump me with that big iron bar of yours… feel what it’s like to be fucked by a body as magnificent as yours…”

“You’re filling my head full of ideas!” Hoffer chuckled, giving the older man’s glutes another squeeze. “Well… I think things got a little stuffy in here… why don’t we go back to my place and put some of those words into action? With a handsome man like you, I don’t think I can cage the beast much longer anyways…” he growled. It was unclear if he was talking about his domineering side or his cock.

Smythe could sense the primal energy building in Hoffer, powerful and dangerous. It excited him. “I certainly don’t want you to cage the beast on my account,” he purred. “Quite the contrary. I hope you unleash him. There’s no pleasure like the one given by a man who’s let his inner beast out. I do hope you don’t hold back on my account. I want nothing more than to experience you to the very fullest.” Smythe grinned at the huge man, his own cock feeling like it might explode at any minute.

“Then I think it’s time we made our exit,” he smirked, quickly and easily scooping Smythe up into his arms, cradling him against his pecs as he walked through the crowd, smiling down at the handsome, muscular older librarian as he felt the pride of being so huge and studly. His semi-hard cock was obvious to all as he walked past bystanders, men gawking at the overabundance of masculinity Mr. Hoffer seemed to project.

As they drove to the store, Smythe couldn’t help but admire Hoffer’s body. He watched the huge man steer the wheel, massive triceps hanging down temptingly, thick forearms looking huge, even when relaxed. Hoffer noticed the stares, of course, and tensed his huge tri teasingly. A huge grin spread on his face as he watched Smythe’s reaction, the older man’s eyes lighting up with wonder, studying every inch of the massive horseshoe, noting every striation, even the veins that were visible on Hoffer’s lean body. The show continued for the rest of the all-too-short trip.

When they arrived, Hoffer got out first, followed soon by Smythe. The big man was feeling hornier, more aggressive. The crotch of his pants was starting to show the signs of it, the zipper beginning to break toward the top, the metal teeth giving way, one at a time, with a metallic pop. Hoffer stared down at Smythe, lust burning in him, his jaw set, authoritative, powerful. He reached around the smaller man and hoisted him into the air easily, throwing him over his huge shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Holding Smythe up with one arm, he walked to the door, and carried him in. Hoffer paused in front of a large mirror, recently-installed, and admired the sight, Smythe’s strong musclebody draped over his massiveness. He reached up and squeezed the librarian’s ass, admiring its firmness and shape.

“Yeah, this is an ass that deserves to get fucked,” he growled, becoming more coarse now that there were no onlookers. He pulled off Smythe’s pants easily and fondled the bare buttocks. “Mmmm… shove something nice and thick between these two melons…” He pressed a fat digit between them, poking toward the older man’s anus.

Smythe writhed with pleasure, squirming on Hoffer’s huge shoulder, his cock hard against the massive delt beneath him. The change in Hoffer’s language was exciting him greatly. “Oh please yes, Mr. Hoffer, sir. I’d love nothing better than to have you do that… But I’d also love to see your huge body. Although I’ve been admiring it under your tight clothes since we first laid eyes on each other, to see you in the flesh…” Smythe shivered, his voice trailing off as he imagined the sight of Mr. Hoffer naked.

The bigger man chuckled, and squeezed the librarian’s ass. “Your expectations will be exceeded,” he announced cockily. He walked into the next room, his hand still working Smythe’s ass over, starting to loosen up the older man. The librarian moaned softly, imagining what it must be like when it was Hoffer’s cock spreading his ass.

He set Smythe down and stripped off his clothing next. They didn’t have a prayer. He had grown into them so hugely that there was no getting them off without completely decimating them with his muscles. With some powerful flexes his muscles burst from underneath the fabric. He smirked and tore off the rest, showcasing his huge, brutal, massive, bulging, striated muscles along with a cock that slapped against his powerful thighs, propped up by two gargantuan balls! “I trust that I was right?” he grinned, putting his hands behind his head and flexing his entire body!

Smythe’s jaw dropped in awe as he looked up at the monstrous god that stood before him. His mouth moved, but no sound managed to come out, as he stared wide eyed at the bulging magnificence of Mr. Hoffer’s body. He nodded mutely, his eyes raking across the huge musclefreak’s body, admiring the insane bulges, the deep striations, the freaky veins. And of course, that cock. That huge, powerful, looming cock, bobbing dangerously, promising the most incredible fuck the old man would ever know. He couldn’t help it. He moved forward, pulling his shirt off, pressing his body against Hoffer’s mass. “Magnificent…” he breathed at last. He found one of Hoffer’s thick nips and gave it a kiss. Then another. He moved in against it. Even stretched, the pec had mass to it. Smythe began to lick, his tongue circling the areola, sending shivers through the big man. Inward he went, until he reached the thick nub again.

His hands crawled up Hoffer’s massive lats, caressing them admiringly as his mouth worked the big man’s nip over. When it was so firm it felt like a lump of stone, Smythe moved on, travelling around to the deep armpit so conveniently displayed. He pushed his face into it, nuzzling it, drinking in the heady scent of Mr. Hoffer, musclefreak extraordinaire. Smythe’s tongue emerged, tentative at first lapping at the sweaty pit. Then starting to go at it with more gusto, eagerly tasting the huge man’s musk. Finally he pulled back, and looked up at Hoffer’s cocky face. “Truly, a magnificent musclegod, if ever there was one,” Smythe breathed.

Hoffer shivered with lust. “You’re certainly experienced, I’ll say that!” he exclaimed, dropping his arms to his side… well, as far as they could drop thanks to his massive lats and bulky triceps. “And you… such wonderful muscle mass… I’d love to see it grow over time… become larger, stronger…” he purred, leaning down to pepper Smythe with kisses, his strong hands molesting the librarian’s new muscles, feeling the thickness and strength in his chest and biceps and abs.

“Mmm….” Smythe murmured, loving the feeling of such strong hands on his body. “I will have to keep growing… just so I can keep up with you… I may not be in your league, but at least I can be worthy of worshipping you…” His hands slowly worked their way up and down Hoffer’s massive arms, feeling their freaky size, tracing the contours of the outrageous muscles under the skin. He nuzzled against the larger man’s chest, running his tongue down a particularly deep striation, until he reached the deep chasm that separated Hoffer’s brutally massive pecs. He began to lick, shoving his tongue between them, lapping against the huge man’s sternum. He traveled upward, until finally he emerged once more, at the base of Hoffer’s thick bull neck. Smythe kissed it, running his lips around its thick base, over to the hulking traps that supported it. His hands traveled down Hoffer’s huge arms, down to caress the huge man’s obliques. Down to feel the huge thighs. Moving inward, toward Hoffer’s epic manhood. Smythe moved down and around, and was able to grab both of Hoffer’s big balls, one in each hand, and squeeze them slowly, admiringly, feeling them churn softly in his hands. “Magnificent…” he breathed, planting another kiss on Hoffer’s huge neck.

Hoffer easily lifted Smythe up in the air from beneath his buttocks and held him just above his cock. “Now… are you ready for this?” he whispered huskily, his cock leaking precum in anticipation. “Because it’s probably going to hurt you at first…”

Hoffer roared as he lowered the experienced man down onto his massive cock, the head pushing inside. Indeed, the librarian HAD been experimenting with larger dildos, but it still had to stretch wide to accept Hoffer’s python! “Unf, yeah, you like that?” he grunted, eyes squinting from the sensation of having a warm, tight ass wrapped around his sensitive member.

Smythe let out a strangled cry, both pain and pleasure, as he was impaled on a cock that made his biggest dildo seem small by comparison! “Oh… oh yess!” he gasped, his voice ragged, as he felt Hoffer’s huge tool enter him. “M-more! More!” He reached out to grab the big man’s hulking delts, feeling himself slide down the huge cock further, an inch at a time, it seemed like.

“Careful… could really hurt you on this sucker if I’m not careful…” he grunted, a 20 inch cock was nothing to joke around with! Hoffer started sweating, not from exertion but from lust as he felt more and more of himself sheathed inside this hot stud!

: Smythe pushed against Hoffer’s huge delts, trying to push himself further down on the big man’s cock. He felt another two inches slide into him, and let out a groan of pleasure. “Oh… oh yeah…” he moaned. “So much muscle! So much cock! Oh god, sir, fuck me!” He felt sweat start to trickle down his body as well, heated up inside from excitement and lust.

Hoffer used Smythe like a jerkoff toy, grabbing the stud by the lats and pushing him up and down over his rod, feeling the ass glide over his rigid, veined pole. He grunted and bucked his hips, biting his lip as he stifled moans of pleasure. FUCK, he just felt MORE from sex, being this big!

Smythe let loose, howling with pleasure, no longer stifling his cries of lust and excitement. He reached out to grope the huge man who was fucking him, to feel the huge muscles in action as Hoffer fucked him silly. He loved the power the big man was putting in the thrusts now, loved the way Hoffer’s huge cock, too big at first, now was pleasantly tight, only enough pain remaining to give and extra edge to the pleasure he felt. This was nirvana, and Smythe was determined to enjoy every minute of it, as he ran his hands over Hoffer’s massive body, feeling the big cock penetrate him, feeling his own dick throb excitedly, on the verge of shooting.

Hoffer reached that level first, growling deeply before depositing his first powerful shot deep inside the librarian. He continued shooting for minutes, seemingly quarts of semen stored in those testicles as he kept moaning, his cock spasming and swelling, filling Smythe full of his potent seed!

The feeling of Hoffer’s huge cock cumming inside him, spasming and shaking, throbbing and bulging, was what finally drove Smythe over the edge. That, and the feeling of the huge grocer’s hot, thick seed filling him. He let out a cry of lust and relief as his own dick shook and swelled and then erupted, sending cum all over his own abs and Hoffer’s. Smythe’s body spasmed with orgasm, and his ass clamped down on Hoffer’s huge dick, milking the big tool, stimulating it expertly.

Hoffer collapsed onto his own bed, gasping for breath as he kept shooting inside of Smythe, his juices leaking out of his overfilled ass now. Their bodies were pressed together, smooshing the librarian’s cum between them as it still was warm. “Fffffffuck, not bad, friend,” he panted, his great muscular pecs expanding and contracting.

“Not bad?” Smythe asked, pouting a bit. “It was magnificent on my end… So much muscle… and so much cock!” He pressed his face against Hoffer’s massive chest, feeling the huge slabs of pec beef rise and fall. “I guess I’ll definitely need to join you at the Muscle Pit, if I ever want to graduate from ’not bad’…” Smythe chuckled, his hand running over Hoffer’s giant shoulder.

“I thought it went without saying that I was seriously understating the experience, Mr. Smythe,” Hoffer chuckled, flexing the muscle wherever the man’s hands wandered.

“Mmm…” Smythe murmured, then he began to chuckle as well. “I was hoping that was the case, but thought I should make sure. I hope I’m still welcome to join you at the Muscle Pit though… I was looking forward to seeing you pump up that body to even greater size… wearing that jockstrap you mentioned.” The older man chuckled again, a soft but sexy sound.

“Smythe, I’ll be positively crestfallen if I don’t see you there tonight after hours, when the fun begins,” he chuckled, snuggling the older stud closer to him.

The muscular librarian laughed. “I wouldn’t miss it for the world. Wouldn’t want to disappoint my big stud. Or miss the chance to see him in action…”

Pride week was over and things were getting back to normal in Dan’s town… well, as normal as he would let things be. Certain members of the community were looking much more virile and powerful than they had before, not that anyone was complaining. The Muscle Pit was experiencing booming business, so much so that the owner was planning a new annex to be opened later in the year.

Of all the men he’d spiced, Dan was most proud of his little cousin Phil. Well… little no longer. He was 5’11” and about 300 lbs. of shredded beef, and hairier every day. Here was where things always got interesting, though. Dan figured Phil was starting to get into the range where he could up the doses a bit and not draw too much suspicion from the kid. After all, he practically lived at the gym if he wasn’t at school or making time with his college boyfriend, Zach. So one night Dan decided to see if he could get away with a half dose instead of Phil’s usual quarter dose.

After getting his dose, Phil became pretty groggy. “I- I think I’m going to go lie down for a couple. Just a nap. Go out afterwards. Get energy… yeah.” Phil’s mind was fogging up, and he wasn’t speaking coherently. He lumbered up the stairs, the reinforced steps no longer creaking as they had a few months back. Before Peter and Colin had spent an afternoon working on them, shirtless of course, adding copious amounts of wood and steel beneath them. The staircase now could handle the prodigious muscular weight of the Stockwell men.

Phil stumbled to his bed, and collapsed on it. Moments later, snores drifted back through the open door. Dan couldn’t remember the last time the spice had hit Phil so hard. Sure, Phil had snoozed a bit after having a couple tacos at the fair, but nothing so dramatic as tonight. Up in his room, Phil slept. As his body thickened and swelled, the muscles becoming larger and harder, straining against his shirt, drawing it tight around him, straining the seams until they began to pop, one thread at a time.

Dan felt a twinge of concern at the unusual reaction Phil had, but he had never seen the spice hurt anyone yet. It was perfectly safe… wasn’t it? There was so much he didn’t know about it, but he had been using it for so long now he felt like he was somewhat of an expert on it, even if such a thought was there just to make himself feel better about using it on people. It was getting late and Dan was actually getting rather sleepy himself. He decided to turn in and see what sort of gain Phil had gotten in the morning.

When Phil awoke, he felt fantastic. He leapt out of bed, full of vigor, ready to take on the world, it seemed. He stopped short for just a moment, as he took note of the morning light streaming in the window. Fuck. He’d meant to go out last night. His nap had lasted longer than expected. Still, as he looked in the mirror, he couldn’t help the grin that split his handsome face. The stubble that he’d been growing was coming in THICK. He ran his hand over it appreciatively. Fuck, it was a nice beard now, the short hairs emphasizing his strong jaw. As Phil rubbed his hairy jaw experimentally, he heard a rip, and looked down to see his bicep burst through his sleeve.

“Oops,” he rumbled softly, his grin widening. He looked up into the mirror again, and grabbed his shirt. “No point with this one anymore.” He slowly pulled, tearing the shirt down the middle, his huge, hairy torso coming into view. He cast the ragged carcass of the shirt aside, and bounced his huge pecs experimentally. The way they rose, then fell ponderously was immensely gratifying. He ran his hands over them slowly, loving the feeling of hard, striated muscle under the hair. He looked around the room, and reached for a tank top. It fit snugly, hugging his huge torso tightly, exposing much of his hairy chest for the world to see. He loved it. He looked down at his shorts, and decided to keep them on. They were indecently tight, but still fit. Barely. He headed downstairs, hungry for breakfast, and more.

Dan rose as well, eager to get downstairs for some breakfast and hopefully see what the spice had wrought for Phil. As he entered the kitchen he saw Phil making breakfast and Dan’s jaw dropped. There was no way this was Phil. He was too big! A half dose… it definitely, definitely shouldn’t be that effective! But here Phil was, bulging out of his tank top and shorts, probably 360 lbs, maybe more, and not an inch taller. He looked stunningly massive! The beard on his face helped his rugged, bearish look, as well. Phil had to be, proportionately, the most massive man in town now. “M-Mornin’…” Dan was able to choke out.

Phil turned to Dan, grinning, stirring the eggs in the pan. “Mornin’, Dan. How are things going?” He turned back to the eggs, a huge mound of them, and slid them onto a waiting plate. “I’ll leave the pan out for you. Already warm.” Phil strutted toward the table, his huge legs working around each other, his powerful glutes filling his shorts to the brim. As Phil sat down, Dan couldn’t help but notice the healthy bulge pushing out in front of Phil’s shorts. Phil might not be taller, but it looked like had certainly made up for it in other areas! Phil began to dig into the eggs with gusto, several slices of toast on the side. He blushed a little. “Sorry Dan. Was going to make food for both of us… but this morning, I’m just so damn hungry!” A grin stretched across Phil’s bearded face.

“Y-yeah, have as much as you need,” Dan replied, still a bit taken aback. How had the spice done this?! Why had it reacted so differently last night? He vaguely remembered a period when his own father seemed to have been reacting more strongly to the spice, but he’d grown taller as well. Was it possible the spice could interact in wildly different ways with people’s body chemistry at certain points in their development? Dan was freaked out by how out of control things could get with his limited understanding of the spice and he decided that Phil wouldn’t be getting any more for a while. If he blew up any more without growing taller… he was afraid he’d start losing serious range of motion! Indeed, as Phil shoveled in food, Dan couldn’t help but notice the way Phil’s biceps and forearms pressed together when bent. Dan’s own monstrous arms did the same of course, but he was a foot or so tallerA few minutes later, the small mountain of food was gone, and Phil sat back in his chair, content. The furniture had been reinforced as well, but still, it creaked slightly under Phil’s bulk. He patted his stomach happily. He pulled up the shirt slightly, and rubbed his hard, brick-like abs, the deep cuts of the thick muscles visible despite the thick trail of hair running up them. “Man, I haven’t been that hungry in a while…” Phil muttered quietly. He seemed pleased with it though, the smile never leaving his bearded face. Slowly he stood. “I think I need to look through your old clothes, Dan. I know you said you have a lot of ones that don’t fit anymore. I keep outgrowing mine.” The grin got wider.

“Sure, take anything you need… in fact, maybe we can go shopping some time for some brand new ones for you,” Dan offered, cooking up his own breakfast and trying hard to hide the fact that Phil’s new dimensions were making him aroused. He commented to himself that Zach was gonna be one lucky guy the next time the two lovebirds got together…

Although Dan’s words were said under his breath, Phil’s sharp ears picked them up. Dan didn’t see the odd look that passed over Phil’s face at the mention of Zach. Phil hadn’t felt comfortable bringing up the fact that he and Zach were on the outs. Although he knew Dan would be understanding about it… how could he explain that he had become too big and sexually aggressive for the hot college wrestler? Phil didn’t mind being big, buff, and horny. But he did miss Zach, just a bit. The bear bar he’d been sneaking off to at night had helped fill the void with new experiences. But he didn’t think he was ready to tell Dan that yet either. He wanted to explore a bit on his own. The thrill of it was addicting. He stood up. “Sounds great. For now, I’ll head for the boxes. As for shopping, maybe tomorrow? I’d love to see a salesclerk try to get something in my size!” Phil let out a cheerful laugh, then blushed slightly, imagining some flustered sales clerk trying to take his measurements. He felt his half-hard cock swell, and decided to distract himself. He couldn’t afford to have these shorts go just yet… Not till he had finished with the old clothes box.

Later on that day, Dan was running some errands around town since it was a Saturday. He happened to see Zach in one of the aisles at Mr. Hoffer’s market and waved hello to him before striding over for a proper greeting. “Hey, how’s it been, Zach?”

Zach looked up, and saw the huge young musclegod standing beside him. “Oh, hey, uh, Dan. Hi,” Zach replied, a momentary look of discomfort passing over his face. “I’ve been doing okay, thanks for asking. Just here to stock up on some needed groceries. Was out of protein powders and, well, now that Hoffer’s been bitten by the iron bug, he sure does carry a lot of it.” Zach had an odd look on his face again, but it quickly left. “And how have you been, Dan? Still the biggest man in town, it looks like.”

“For now, it seems, but for how much longer, I dunno! Seems the upcoming bodybuilding contest has spurred some of the guys around town to start really hitting the weights hard!” he chuckled. “So how are you and Phil? He’s been a little quiet about the two of you for a bit, but he sneaks off to meet with you every night, so I take it things are pretty hot and heavy?” he smiled.

Zach’s face went hard and blank, and his body stiffened. Then his demeanor softened, and his shoulders slumped a bit. “He hasn’t been coming to meet me,” he answered softly. “We, uh, we broke up last week. We, um, maybe weren’t so compatible anymore.” Zach shrugged his strong, athlete’s shoulders. “It was fun while it lasted, but well, things got a bit too hot and heavy maybe. Got a bit burned.” He had a hard time meeting Dan’s eye as he spoke, but finally, he looked up at the huge young hulk. “What about you? How do you do it? You’re twice as big as Phil, at least? How do you manage to ever have sex with anyone, at your size?”

“Well, there’s other ways of having sex besides just, y’know… in the butt,” he said, surprised to hear that the two of them weren’t an item anymore. What could Phil be getting up to if he said he was meeting with Zach? “I like blow jobs a lot, giving and receiving. Jacking off together can be fun, too. I dunno, just depends on what you think of as sex. Sometimes just cuddling and muscle worship can be fun, too,” he added.

“Yeah…” Zach said, sounding forlorn. “It was exciting at first. Phil had been a pretty small guy. Then… bam! I met him in the gym, you know. Never knew he’d be one of those that just explodes. But he did. And it was fun. He was so into it! And fuck, so was I!” A hint of a smile crept onto Zach’s handsome face. “And the bigger he got, the hornier he was, it seemed. And hot damn, could he ever fuck!” Zach’s smile turned wistful. “But he just kept getting bigger. Stronger. Hornier. And that cock! I just couldn’t keep up. Couldn’t satisfy him. Couldn’t take it anymore. Literally. It was just too big. And, well, we had some words.” Zach’s face was forlorn again. “And I probably threw the first sucker punch. I could tell he was disappointed. I felt lousy. Inferior. And yeah, I said things I shouldn’t have.” Zach looked miserable now. “We both said some things that… well, they don’t get taken back easily.” He looked up at Dan. “I’m glad he’s having some fun again. And I’m glad you’ve managed to figure out how to adapt to your family’s crazy size.” A small smile came to Zach’s face. “Well, that was a lot to get out, wasn’t it?” He chuckled softly. “More than you were asking, I guess. Still, thanks for listening, Dan. Keep sensible. And maybe help Phil out, when the time is right.”

“Yeah, okay… Sorry to hear all that, I had no idea, man,” he said sadly, leaning over to give Zach a hug. Dan was really concerned for Phil, though. He’d kept the whole thing a total secret and was still pretending he was going out to see Zach! He had to figure out a way to find out where Phil was really going every night…

: Phil, for his part, had finished going through the box of old clothes. Most, of course, were still in prime condition. Dan hadn’t stayed at one size for long, in the past. Phil benefitted from that now, finding several sets of pants that fit, several shirts, and even some gym shorts. He was quite happy to see those, as he was itching to get down to the Muscle Pit, and put his bloated body to use. His workout there was brutal, as he pushed his body ferociously, pushing it to lift more, more, more! And it responded gratifyingly, his 360 pounds of rock solid brawn being tremendously strong, with endurance to match. He enjoyed the shower afterwards, and the walk home, his huge muscles pumped under his new clothes, his massive size unmistakable.

He was already thinking of tonight, when he’d head down to his (newly) favorite bar, and maybe find a nice slab of man for the evening. The bouncer had never bothered asking for identification—a hulking young man like Phil, with thick stubble on his chin, couldn’t possibly be underage. The beard now just cemented it. Besides, Phil was the type of man the bar liked to have patronize it—a hulking brute of a bear, that would draw in others like him, and others who sought out such men. Phil couldn’t wait. He was horny as hell.

After dinner that evening, Phil announced that he was going out to meet with Zach again. Peter thought nothing of a young buck like Phil meeting up to do what young men did while they were alone every night. Lord knows he’d do the same at that age. And Phil was a good kid, he didn’t worry about him. Dan, on the other hand, knew better and decided that night to try to follow Phil and see where he would disappear to every night.

Phil headed upstairs, changed into some jeans that accentuated his thick glutes and powerful quads, and tossed on a tight white tank top. He pulled a buttoned shirt over it, and a coat, and headed out the door. Phil walked down the road, enjoying the evening air, walking several miles until he finally reached his destination: Bär Bar. A joke by its owner, it meant “bear bar”—to those in the know. Phil had learned of it at the Muscle Pit, and since coming, he’d been hooked. The hulking bouncer nodded to him as he came to the door. A smile and a hello later, Phil was in, the bouncer staring after him admiringly.

Dan had kept his distance as he followed Phil down the street. Luckily, Phil didn’t have a clue he was being followed and Dan wasn’t discovered. It was hard for him to hide, after all. After seeing where Phil was going, Dan was surprised. His little wallflower cousin going into a bar like that! Underage! Well, two could play that game. He couldn’t let Phil get in over his head… He confidently strode up to the bouncer after Phil had gone in.

“Hey,” the bouncer growled, challenging. “I’m afraid I can’t let you in. Got to be twenty-one, you know?” His eyes took all of Dan in, starting with Dan’s big legs, all the way up to Dan’s massive chest and huge arms. The bouncer shifted a bit. Phil’s entrance had already gotten his cock started, and now it was going into overdrive. “As much as I hate to say it, I can’t let you in. Although there’s no rule against hanging out here, outside, you know?” He gave Dan a friendly, if somewhat lecherous grin.

“You sayin’ I don’t look 21, bud?” he asked in his deep voice, his chest pressing tightly against his shirt. He flexed it to make it even more prominent, his nipples pressing hard against the fabric.

The bouncer gulped, and his crotched throbbed visibly. “You look like the biggest, freakiest, sexiest musclestud in town, big guy…” The bouncer’s confidence was slipping, his voice a ragged croak, as his throat went dry. The sight of Dan’s flexed chest was sending a lightning storm of arousal through his mind. “But- but that makes you Dan Stockwell. Biggest man in town. Biggest man from a big family. And still in high school, last I heard.” The bouncer chewed his lower lip, watching Dan’s huge nips press against the taut fabric of his shirt. The bouncer felt his knees weaken just a bit. His fingers twitched. He ached to reach out, to touch that massive chest, to worship it in all its glory.

“Listen, what do I gotta do to get into this club tonight?” he purred, raising his massive arms up into a biceps pose. His long sleeves strained admirably over his rock hard mounds.

The bouncer’s knees pressed together, and his crotch bulged. He put his hands out, reaching up to caress one massive arm, feeling the insane hardness of Dan’s immense biceps, unmistakable under the taut fabric. The bouncer shuddered, his breath coming out in little grunts, as he ran his hands across the huge arm, over the shoulder, down to Dan’s immense chest. He traced the impossible contours of Dan’s huge pecs, making sure to give the thick nips some attention, pressing against them, feeling them move. The bouncer let out a low groan. “Flex your big chest for me, please sir… got to feel it flexed…”

“If I do that, am I in?” he teased. He had to use what leverage he had to get into this bar.

The bouncer was desperate now, his hands roaming the firm yet relaxed expanse of Dan’s huge pecs. “I- I- yes. Such a magnificent chest couldn’t possibly belong to someone underage, you see… But I need to… inspect it properly. Just to make sure.” The man’s mouth was so dry, it was hard for him to speak. He looked up at Dan desperately, having abandoned propriety. He was desperate to experience Dan’s huge chest in all its glory!

Dan flexed hard, making sure his huge sacks of flesh mounded huge, actually causing a rip to form from his collar, forcing the shirt to spread apart, his skin getting exposed to the cold air. His lightly furred chest was available for the bouncer to gawk at now, the striations in the hard flesh visible through the dusting.

The bouncer, a large man in his own right, was destroyed by the sight. He gasped, feeling the thick pecs harden and change under his hands, pushing outward, striations deepening, and ultimately ripping the shirt that clung to Dan’s huge torso. As the cloth parted, revealing the deep cleft between each massive pec, the bouncer moaned. His fingers did not hesitate to move inward, to caress the brutal inner pectoral region of Dan’s giant chest, to feel the canyon that separated the two huge slabs of beef. The man took several deep, racking breaths, his body quivering and shaking. “Oh… oh fuck.. oh fuck oh fuck…” he wheezed, closing his eyes as his dick exploded in his pants. He had always been a pec man, the bouncer. Tonight, he felt like he had died and gone to heaven. And he had the creamed pants to prove it. “You… you can go in…” he managed to gasp at last, waving Dan past, as he leaned back against the wall, his crotch still shuddering.

Dan chuckled. Yup, he still had it. He was a bit miffed that the bouncer thought Phil was over 21 and he wasn’t, though! Maybe a more rugged look could come in handy… At any rate, he squeezed through the front door to see what this bar was all about, and to see what sort of mischief Phil intended to get into in a place like this.

As it turned out, Phil wasn’t hard to spot. He sat on a stool, off to one side, his elbows behind him, resting on the top of the bar. Several other men were with him, each one a fine specimen of a bear. Yet among them all, Phil was the most perfect, it seemed. Some were bigger, some were smaller. Some had bigger beards, one only had a moustache. But Phil was the total package. His powerful muscles bulged under his shirt, filling it enough to give a hint at his size, without being so tight as to constrict him. He had opened several buttons down the front, exposing his hairy chest, and the top of the tank top. Yet despite the fur, the separation between his pecs was unmistakable, hinting at the power he possessed. His face was manly, yet handsome, his beard matching his features perfectly.

Phil talked with several of the men, and was watched by many others. The young new bear was a source of interest in the bar, both for his novelty, and for his amazing body and looks. A few heads turned as Dan entered, and a couple gasps were heard as well. Phil didn’t notice yet though, nor did most of the patrons. The bartender did though, the big man’s eyes widening just a bit, a small smile appearing on his face.

Dan didn’t want to appear too abnormal, despite his towering size, so he sauntered over to the bar and said to the bartender, “Uh, I’ll have a bottle of beer.” He looked around and saw all the masculine men, horny and looking for some fun. Some were average-sized, some muscular, some husky, and at various levels of hairiness. He caught a musclechub with a beard, short mohawk and a leather jacket staring at him. The mystery guy turned away quickly, blushing once he saw he’d been caught.

The bartender nodded, grinning. “How about a glass. On the house.” He slid a tall, wide glass of dark brown liquid toward Dan. “Something strong and dark, for such a strong man. A stout, in this case.” The man had the faintest accent, barely perceptible. As Dan took it, out of the corner of his eye, he could see the man with the mohawk staring at him again, drinking in the sight of Dan’s massive body. The thick, muscular man turned red once more, raising his own beer to his lips, taking a big draught, hiding behind the big glass.

“Dude, you can look, it’s okay,” Dan said to him, loud enough to be heard over the classic rock ’n’ roll that was being piped through the speakers. “A guy comes to a place like this to be looked at, doesn’t he?” he asked with a friendly smile. He glanced over to where Phil was sitting and saw that his cousin was hungrily making out with a furry bodybuilder-type.

Dan’s admirer was momentarily taken aback to be addressed, but quickly recovered. A smile started to form, as he picked up on Dan’s friendly demeanor. He chuckled. “Sorry about that, big man. I was just… well… fuck man, I’ve never seen anyone your size! Didn’t even know it was possible to get so big!” He looked Dan up and down more openly now, taking in every inch of the huge young musclegod. His smile was quite wide now, and his crotch was swelling visibly. He stepped right up in front of Dan, and looked up at him. “I’m George, by the way. Most of the fellers just call me Brick, though,” he smirked. “So what do I call the biggest man I’ve ever seen?”

“You can call me Dan, Brick,” he chuckled. Brick. He liked that. Certainly gave off a certain image. “Why do they call you Brick, man? It’s hot…” he trailed off, rubbing his pectoral cleft where his chest had torn through his shirt a bit.

It took a moment for George (or rather, “Brick”) to answer, as he was distracted by the sight of Dan’s fingers disappearing into the chasm between his massive pecs. “Brick?” he asked at last. “Oh, uh, well, because of my build, see? Wide and solid, and hard as can be.” He grinned proudly. “Might have been some other stuff too… I don’t know…” He laughed, and rubbed the back of his head for a moment, his thick arm swelling inside the leather of his jacket. He may have had a gut, but Brick had some serious arms as well. He looked up at Dan, and his smile became a bit hungrier, and a bit more calculating as well. “Think Brick sounds hot, huh? How about Brick himself? What’s a big, sexy man like you think of a guy like me?” The tank of a man looked up at Dan, eyes sparkling.

“I think you’re my kind of man. A man’s man, Brick. Thick and wide and strong-looking… Not feminine at all, with your nice gut and your beard…” he growled, stepping closer, feeling turned on. He hadn’t intended to do flirting of his own here… but his hormones were giving him little choice. This man was hot!

Brick’s grin widened. “Well now, Dan. I’ve been hit on by men before. A lot of ’em. Big ones, small ones, and dead sexy ones. I have to say though, I’ve never been hit on by a man of your caliber.” He reached forward, and let his thick fingers press against Dan’s stomach, feeling the huge, rock hard abs that lurked beneath the fabric of Dan’s shirt. His voice dropped to a low, sexy growl. “Don’t think I plan to let an opportunity like this pass me by!”

Dan had to kiss this masculine man. So he did. He leaned down, hooked an arm behind his wide back and pulled him in for a powerful kiss, the most stunning one of Brick’s life. The two beefy men moaned and groaned as they tongue-wrestled, finding each other to be quite satisfactory in that department.

Brick’s surprise lasted a fraction of a second, and he was kissing the young hulk back, shoving his tongue into Dan’s hot mouth, pressing against the huge stud’s tongue. His thick hands gripped Dan’s monstrous arms for support, and Brick’s already-profound erection surged to new heights of arousal. He had known Dan’s arms were big—that much was clear, even with the long sleeves. But to actually feel them under the cloth, huge and rock hard and seemingly oozing power—that was another thing entirely. He couldn’t help but shove his hard crotch at one of Dan’s massive legs, feeling the hard bulk of Dan’s enormous quad, pressing against it with his rigid member. “Nice…” Brick managed to groan, during a brief break between kisses.

“Wow, Brick… you’re really carrying a piece between those thighs of yours, aren’t you?” Dan chuckled, feeling the turgid rod rub against his quad muscle. “Must’ve given a lot of grateful men a night of fun with that…”

Brick couldn’t help but beam with pride, being complimented by such a catch as Dan! “Well Dan, I won’t lie. My cock and I have been a lot of places… but none of them came anywhere near you! I still can’t believe you exist, and here I am, kissing you, feeling you up…” He moved his hands from Dan’s biceps up to the massive delts, squeezing them admiringly, letting out a low, soft whistle of appreciation. “I’ve never been as turned on as I am now, Dan. Never!” He pressed his hard, thick gut against Dan, and let out a soft gasp as he felt Dan’s huge cock against his stomach. “Speaking of carrying a weapon…” He looked up at Dan, his eyes wide with wonder and astonishment.

“Y-Yeah, gets to be kind of a hassle to haul it around when there’s guys makin’ me horny, getting it all big and hard…. guys like you,” he purred, slowly rubbing his fat shaft against Brick’s gut, showing the thick older man that he had a lot of it where it counted.

Brick got a sly look. “You saying it’s inconvenient to have me here? A hassle to have ol’ Brick getting you all worked up? Or you saying you’d rather go some place where you can show ol’ Brick just how big that club of yours is?” Brick pressed up against Dan, reaching back to grab the young hulk’s powerful glutes, giving them a strong, appraising squeeze. He rubbed his thick stomach against Dan’s crotch, soft and hard at the same time—a layer of insulation over a powerful stomach.

“Oh fuck…” Dan groaned, squirting some precum out of his cock head. “Yeah, you got me…” he grinned. He was so high on teen sex hormones that Phil wasn’t even on his mind anymore. “Where can we go to get busy?”

Brick grinned, and gave Dan’s ass a final squeeze. “I have an idea, big man.” He turned, and gave a nod to the bartender, who had a huge grin on his face, and nodded in return. Brick headed over to a side door, and into another room. The doorway accommodated Dan’s huge frame—barely. Brick headed to a second doorway, and led Dan to a dimly-lit room with a big pool table in the middle. He closed the door behind them. “Now then…” Brick purred, as he pulled off his jacket and tossed it aside. “Let’s get a look at you…” He walked up to Dan, and started running his hands over the huge young man’s arms. “I’ve used this room a few times before… but never with someone as magnificent as you…” Brick purred.

“Well, if we’re talking about getting a good look…” he purred, rolling his shirt up and taking it off, revealing his massive, defined muscles, the broad sweep of his lats, the etched definition of his abs, the veined masses of his biceps and the striated mounds of his pecs. “How’s this?”

Brick’s eyes went wide, and the beefy little man gasped softly. “Even better than I imagined!” he said in a rush, his hands reaching forward. He started with Dan’s thick abs, running his fingers over each one, pushing and prodding, feeling how hard and powerful they were. Then around and up the sides, caressing the huge lats that hulked out on either side, thick and powerful. Up to Dan’s immense pecs, feeling each one, exploring the huge of expanse of the young freak’s chest, only to travel back down to the big, thick nips, and give each one a playful twist. “Incredible…” Brick breathed. He pulled his own shirt off, tossing it aside. Thick, powerful pecs sat above a strong, large gut. Huge arms hung to either side, below massive shoulders. Yet he was small compared to Dan. He reached down, and shucked off his jeans slowly, showing off his thick, powerful legs. His cock, so hard it was visibly throbbing, pressed against his underwear, struggling to break free.

Dan whistled, impressed by the thick, wide body he was presented with. “Yup, I see why you’re called Brick, buddy. You look fuckin’ strong as hell,” he growled, reaching over and groping Brick’s arms and gut, pressing into it to see if it had any give. “And I was right about the size of your cock, too…”

Brick beamed back at Dan, proud of his eleven-inch tool. It had made him legendary, in some circles. Now though, he was eager to get Dan’s pants off. He slowly unbuttoned and unzipped them, and started to pull them down. He let out a gulp as they slid down over the massive bulge of Dan’s crotch, the thick package sliding forward, filing the newly free space. Brick kept pulling the pants down, until they rested halfway down Dan’s gargantuan thighs. Brick tugged hard, and at last the pants came free. He looked up, seeing the huge body looming over him, and was nearly overcome with lust. He regained control over himself, and rose slowly, running his hands up Dan’s huge legs, feeling the thick calves, the powerful hamstrings, the mighty quads. Then his hands brushed against the imprisoned monster between Dan’s thighs. Brick shivered in anticipation, as he ran his fingers over the cloth-hidden length of Dan’s big shaft, feeling the huge member start to stir and swell. “Oh yeah….” Brick groaned.

“I might have you beat there, though,” Dan winked as he started pushing his briefs down, giving the pouch some relief as the enormous root of his cock was revealed, along with the fat shank of his cock, more and more of it unfurling as he slid his underwear down his sequoia thighs. Soon it was completely off and his massive package was bared to the air, the musk wafting strongly off of it.

Brick shuddered visibly, at the sight of the huge tool. Or perhaps it was the smell. Truly, it was an overwhelming experience. The hefty man fell to his knees, his hands reaching for Dan’s huge manhood. He gripped the big shaft firmly, guiding the head to his mouth. He began to lick the fleshy knob eagerly, lapping at it with his tongue, the bristles of his beard rubbing against it. He could feel it thicken in his hands, pressing forward, growing larger. He loved it. “Oh yeah….” he moaned, barely pausing from his tasting to exhale. He took deep breaths, his thick chest expanding, as he drank in the powerful musk that came from Dan’s crotch. He moved his hands up to the big cockhead, and began to knead it expertly, holding it up and out of the way as he moved in, starting to lick at Dan’s huge, potent balls, running his tongue over them, nuzzling them with his nose, stimulating them with the bristles of his thick beard. “Fucking hot…” came his distant, low groan of admiration.

“Careful… you do that good of a job and it just might fire off a load in your face… wouldn’t want that, would we?” he chuckled, tweaking one of his nipples as the stocky man played with Dan’s monstrous genitals.

Brick looked up. Slowly, he ran his tongue up the length of Dan’s huge shaft, until finally he tasted the tip once more. He gave it a few slow licks, and then kept rising, pressing Dan’s incredible manhood against his chest. Brick slowly stood, the big cockhead squeezed between his thick pecs, letting it slide down his body until it rested against his gut once more. He kept rising until he was standing upright. He pressed against Dan, letting his gut push Dan’s big member against the young hulk’s hard abs. “There are so many things I want to do with you, Dan, that I don’t know where to start…”

“Well, if you ask me, you’ve already started!” he panted, his cock swollen and hard, 26 inches in length and fat as hell. “And you, I know where I’d start…” he grunted as he reached down and ripped off Brick’s boxer-briefs, letting his eleven inch rod spring free.

Brick let out a groan of approval, incredibly turned on by Dan’s display of power. “You’re the only man who’s ever made me feel small…” the older man grunted, pressing his hard cock against Dan’s huge thigh. “It’s interesting. And different. And you’re turning me on like you wouldn’t believe.” Dan could feel pre starting to slick up his huge leg.

“Oh, I might believe…” he chuckled before suddenly lifting Brick up into the air, one firm hand on each bulging ass cheek. He raised him until his belly was level to Dan’s face. Dan grinned like a fool before burying his face into the gut, licking and sucking it.

Brick shivered and writhed, consumed by lust, feeling Dan’s face pressed into his stomach. Dan’s tongue and mouth were working wonders on him, sending his cock into paroxysms of lust. His eleven inches buried themselves between Dan’s huge pecs, the massive slabs of muscle engulfing them. The older man growled with pleasure, reaching down to run his thick fingers over Dan’s huge arms, feeling the power flow through them as Dan held Brick in the air. “Oh… oh fuck… that’s… so good…” he panted.

Dan supported him even higher as he sunk the long, fat slab of flesh that Brick called a cock into his throat, sucking hungrily on it, wanting to get every drop of cum out!

Brick barely had time to mourn the loss of Dan’s huge chest around his cock, when it was replaced by something even better—Dan’s hot mouth! Brick let out a grunt of surprise, followed by a low groan. He bucked back and forth a bit, trying to thrust down Dan’s throat. Dan could feel the hard fucktool throbbing in his mouth, swelling, stretching down his throat. “Oh fuck big man… oh fuck… oh yeah… oh YEAH!!!” Brick howled, as his dick spasmed eagerly. With a loud bellow he came, his dick exploding in Dan’s mouth, sending a huge load of thick, pungent spunk down Dan’s hungry throat. Brick put his hands on Dan’s head, steadying himself as he emptied the contents of his full balls into his young lover’s hot mouth.

It was a big load for a big cock and Dan happily sucked the last drops of it away 30 seconds later before taking Brick’s cock out of his mouth and putting him back down. “Fuck, you’re a tasty dude. Not everyone’s cum is so good going down,” he complimented the older man, smacking his lips. “I’m ready for my turn now, though.”

Brick took several deep breaths, recovering from the most earth-shattering orgasm he’d ever experienced. The sheer power of Dan, lifting him up and sucking him off, had made him delirious. Now though, he was very focused, staring at Dan’s huge cock, watching it bob up and down expectantly. “I bet you want your turn…” Brick purred, reaching out and running his hand along one side of the hard shaft. “I bet you’re a pretty horny thing, Dan, what with these and all…” He reached further, running his fingers over one of Dan’s big, round nuts, squeezing it experimentally. “Truly, a magnificent example of manhood,” Brick whispered, his voice a low purr. He eyed the big cock, taking in its size, wondering how much he could take.

“God, you wouldn’t believe how horny I get, Brick. This’ll be my sixth cum today. I could probably fire off twice that many if I really wanted to! You gotta help get me off, man, please… you’re so hot…” Dan begged, his nuts boiling over with seed to spill.

“Six, huh?” Brick said, surprise and awe warring for control of his voice. He cupped Dan’s big balls reverently. “Shouldn’t be surprised. You must have testosterone oozing out of every pore. It’s been driving me fucking nuts!” The big man stepped forward, pressing his gut against Dan’s big cock. Then he slowly started to squat, lowering himself, pressing Dan’s big knob first against his gut, then against his pecs, and finally against his chin. He slowly extended his tongue, and began to lick, lapping at the top of the big shaft, moving down to swirl his tongue around the head, sucking up the pre that leaked out, drinking the delicious clear nectar of Dan’s muscledick. “Delicious…” Brick purred, before renewing his assault. His hands massaged the big balls, priming them, as he struggled to get his mouth around the big cockhead. The bristles of his beard rubbed against it, driving Dan wild. Brick was persistent, determined to suck Dan off if it killed him. He released Dan’s potent balls, and reached around, grabbing on to Dan’s monstrous thighs. Holding on tight, he pulled himself toward the dick, until finally the head pushed in to his mouth. Brick began to suck in earnest now, using his mouth and tongue like a pro, sending shivers of delight through Dan’s dick. Brick kept his hands in place, gripping Dan’s big legs, pulling himself down the huge shaft, an inch at a time.

“Yeah… that’s it… don’t give up…” Dan panted, enjoying the feeling as Brick got six, then eight, then ten super-fat inches into his throat! They were getting sweaty, their stink getting stronger as perspiration dripped off of their muscles, slicking up Dan’s cock even more.

Brick struggled to take as much as he could, feeling Dan’s cockhead hit the back of his throat, then continue down it. He sucked hard, pulling himself onto the huge tool, until he got stuck. Determined not to stop at that, he freed his hands from Dan’s giant quads, and gripped the remaining section of shaft. He pulled himself onto it another inch, then another after that, and then could go no further. He sucked hard, as his hands shifted to a jerking motion, massaging the root of the big shaft, working in tandem with his passionate mouth.

Dan saw the thick man hard at work and felt a great deal of affection at that moment. Someone wanting to pleasure him that much… He rubbed Brick’s head, his fingers running through the short brown mohawk. It made Brick look tough, not like he needed any help. It looked hot on him. Really sexy and masculine. Dan’s balls were getting ready to give up their load to the eager bear, his dick starting to reach its final swell…

Brick could feel Dan’s cock swelling in his mouth, stretching his lips around it. It excited him, and he redoubled his efforts determined to get the huge stud off and drink down his seed! He bobbed up and down on the big shaft, the head hitting the back of his throat over and over, as he jerked the root of the shaft furiously, his meaty hand unable to encircle it fully. He brought both hands into play, doublefisting the free length of Dan’s cock. He could feel the big man’s hands on his head, playing with his mohawk. He could feel the big man’s balls churn, and could feel that the cock was so close… it was driving Brick crazy! He sucked as hard as he could, trying to pull the cum right out!

Finally Dan couldn’t hold back anymore and flooded his lover’s mouth with his seed, shooting it so deep that at first the man didn’t even have to swallow, it just went straight to his gut! Soon it overflowed into his throat and mouth, letting him taste Dan’s studly cum as it drooled out of his mouth, onto his beard.

Brick let the huge load go down his throat, drinking it eagerly. Still, the volume was great, and some of it leaked out, coming out his mouth, getting on his beard, dripping down onto his big, furry chest and gut. He didn’t mind. The cum was delicious, tasting like a man should. He swallowed every bit that he could, and sucked on the big fleshpole, eager to draw out every last drop. When he was finally satisfied that he had thoroughly milked Dan’s impressive equipment, he pulled off, slowly, sending agonizing pleasure through Dan. “Ohhhh yeahhhhh…” Brick said at last, when he was finally free. He sat back, and began to clean off the stray bits of cum with his fingers, licking the thick fluid off of them.

“Dude! You must be a goddamn PRO!” Dan panted, flush, sweaty and very satisfied after his climax. He enveloped Brick in a bear hug, which he thought was appropriate. “That was really, really cool! How about we get to know one another now that we aren’t so crazy cuz of our nuts?” he offered with a smile.

Brick grinned. “I’ve had a number of cocks, Dan… but none that presented the challenge… or excitement… that yours does!” He slowly stood, and leaned in to lick a stray bit of cum off of Dan’s huge chest. “I think getting to know each other better, without the worry about pending ball explosions, is probably an excellent idea.” He gave Dan’s chest a big kiss, unable to reach the taller man’s face. “Although I certainly hope that our nuts drive us crazy again soon….” He winked.

After a few minutes of recovery, Dan and Brick dressed themselves, shooting admiring, coy glances in each other’s directions. Well, Dan tried for coy, at first, anyway. Brick stared openly, grinning as he watched Dan pull on his clothes over his massive frame. Brick followed, but without underwear, which Dan had torn to bits in the heat of passion. It hardly mattered. Brick just gave a suggestive grin as he stuffed his thick man-sausage down his pants.

The two of them left the back room and returned to the bar. The crowd had gotten a bit larger, while they were in the back, several more broad sets of shoulders clustered around, Dan knew, the only other man in the bar that could draw that kind of attention: Phil. Brick and Dan sauntered over in that direction, picking up a few stares as they went. The knot of men didn’t notice though, so intent were they on watching Phil make out with a hefty powerlifter, the huge man sitting on Phil’s strong legs, as they struggled to devour each other’s bearded faces.

“Hey, leave some for the rest of us!” a deep voice hollered at the two of them. Phil momentarily broke off his face-sucking with the beefy powerlifter in order to look at the man who was disturbing them. Phil was stricken with recognition as he saw the man’s handsome face. True, the man had grown a thick mustache over his lip in recent days, but he could still tell who it was. “So can I cut in?” Officer Richard Stark, presumably off-duty, asked the duo, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. If he recognized Phil, he gave no indication.

The powerlifter briefly looked ready to argue. But as he looked Officer Stark up and down, a grin came over his face. “I’ll armwrestle ya for ’im!” he grunted. Stark grinned back and nodded, as the two big men put their arms at the end of the bar. Grinning, they counted down from three to one, and then began their battle. The two men’s huge arms mounded up inside their sleeves, thick and powerful, as they struggled against one another. The powerlifter was bigger, but Stark was lean and hard, with little fat on his huge, bloated muscles. They two of them groaned and grunted with exertion, faces red, sweat beginning to trickle down their temples. At last though, Stark began to gain the upper hand, much to the surprise of the crowd. They started to cheer him on, and he gritted his teeth in a fierce grin as he forced the powerlifter’s hand to the countertop. The thick man let out a howl at his defeat, and then looked up, and gave Stark a solid handshake. The off duty officer took it, and turned to Phil, grinning. He slowly peeled off his outer shirt, revealing a tight black tank top underneath, his big arms and shoulders bare, the very picture of mass and definition.

He stood in front of Phil, and smiled. “Fuck, if you aren’t just the sexiest thing I’ve seen in a while…” he purred.

Phil leaned back against the bar, grinning, his shirt pulling open a bit to expose his powerful, hairy chest. “You don’t look too bad yourself, sir…” Phil drawled in reply, enjoying the repartee.

“No kiddin’, right?” Richard bragged, puffing himself up a bit (as if he needed it) and flexing his massive arms. “Got these puppies up to 32 inches these days. Still not satisfied,” he wolfishly grinned at the shorter, slightly less massive teen. Richard took in Phil’s hairy muscles yet again, licking his lips. “You ever done it with a cop before?” he growled lustily.

Phil smirked back at the cocky cop, and lounged suggestively against the bar. “Don’t think I have… You know one you think can satisfy me?” Phil teased. He recognized the officer, of course. The hunky lawman had benefitted from the spice-laden tacos sold at the fair. Phil shifted his stance, to emphasize his crotch, and the thick bulge that protruded there. He moved his lips seductively, and tensed his pecs, making striations appear beneath the layer of hair.

“Well… looks like you got more to satisfy than I thought… but I love a challenge…” he purred, reaching a hand down and groping Phil’s genitals through his pants. He leaned down and kissed the shorter man, pressing his 390 lb. bulk against him. “Mmmmmhhh…”

Phil put his hands on Stark’s big, bare shoulders, feeling the thick deltoids, digging his fingers into them, as far as the dense beef would allow, anyway. He started to kiss Stark back, feeling the larger man’s mustache against his light beard, loving the feeling of having so much rock hard man pressed against him. His crotch swelled at Stark’s touch, and he started to move it, pushing it forward into the officer’s hand, grinding against the big paw. “I’m glad you’re up for a challenge, officer…” Phil purred. He ran his hands down Dick’s magnificent arms, feeling the huge triceps, squeezing them appreciatively. “I’m three hundred and sixty pounds of pure muscle, you know…” Phil breathed, bragging and seducing all at once, “and I’ve got fourteen inches of cock to satisfy with. I hope you’ve got me beat on both counts…” Phil’s voice trailed off into a low purr, inviting and challenging all at once.

“Well, I’m three-ninety, last time I checked. Still trying to get those last ten pounds at the Muscle Pit,” he chuckled, nibbling a bit at Phil’s ear. “As for the other measurement… yeah, I’ve got you beat, little guy.” With that, Richard pressed his crotch against Phil’s leg, letting him feel the fleshy protrusion for himself.

Phil couldn’t resist the urge to paw at the big man’s crotch. He started up top, where the thick root connected to Stark’s powerful torso. He traced the long shaft down, running his knuckles against it, admiring its thickness and girth. He followed it down, down, down, his eyebrows rising slightly as it continued, down until he finally found the springy, fleshy head. “My my, officer… I do think you’re right about that. That’s quite the nightstick you’ve got there…” Phil’s voice was a breathy whisper. “I can’t wait for you to demonstrate its proper use…”

“Follow me into a back room and that’s exactly what I’ll do,” he promised, kneading Phil’s huge, hard shoulders. “None of those other guys can offer what I got. How ’bout it?”

Phil grinned, and ran his hands up the big officer’s legs, feeling the thickness of the man’s quads, running up to caress his strong, flaring lats. “Lead on, sexy. I’m glad you offered. Otherwise, I’d have to throw you over my shoulder, take you to some dark corner, and have my way with you.” Phil gave Stark’s nipples a playful tweak through the fabric of the tight tank top.

“I’d love to see you try,” he growled as he led Phil to the back rooms that Dan and Brick had just come from. The disappointment from the crowd of other bears was audible, but Richard didn’t care too much, since he had claimed him for the moment. “Don’t usually do this, but I’ve been so randy lately, y’know?” he told Phil with a smile as he sauntered ahead of him.

Phil watched Stark’s ass with interest and hunger. “Oh, yeah. I’ve been horny as hell. All the time. Just want to fuck and be fucked. And not just sex. Fucking. Serious freaky fucking!” Phil closed the door behind them, and surged forward, wrapping his arms around Stark, kissing the big officer’s thick neck. “Fuck you smell good…” Phil breathed, taking in a big breath through his nose. “Like sweat and testosterone and cum… all mixed together… like a weight bench that’s been used as a fuck station…” He put his mouth on Richard’s huge trap and sucked eagerly, his teeth putting gentle but steady pressure on the thick muscle, sending shocks of excitement through the big cop.

“Nngh, damn, little guy! You weren’t kiddin’! You’re fuckin’ hard-up for some heavy-duty drilling!” he chuckled, rubbing Phil’s wide back. “As for the smell, came here right after my workout. Didn’t bother showering,” he revealed with a grin.

Phil grinned, and nuzzled against Richard’s thick neck. “I love it. No man who smells as fucking hot as you do should wash it off…” He put his hands down under the hem of the muscled cop’s tank top, his fingers brushing taut skin, running up hard, cobblestone abs. “You’re always fucking hot in the gym, you know. Glad I’m finally going to get to see you in action in a different setting…”

Richard wanted to ask how the smaller man had seen him without Richard recognizing him, but the thick fingers pleasuring his torso derailed that detour from his erotic imagination. “Mmmm… fuck… So we gonna get naked or not?” Richard asked, putting his hands on Phil’s slim hips, as if asking for permission to push down his pants.

“It would be a crime to leave that body of yours covered…” Phil replied, bemused and sly at the same time. He kept lifting up the tank top, forcing Richard’s big arms up, pressing himself against the big, exposed torso as he pulled the top off entirely. “Much better…” Phil smiled, as he tossed the shirt back onto the pool table. He started to unbutton his own shirt, slowly, revealing more and more of his thick, hairy pecs. The button opening continued downward, following the trail of hair down onto his powerful abs, until it disappeared into his jeans. He grinned, pulling his shirt off and tossing it onto the pool table as well. He shrugged his thick shoulders, showing off his mass, and looked Stark up and down. The cop was spectacular, his every muscle etched under his skin, hard and defined. “Mmmm….” Phil murmured. “I like what I see…” He stepped forward, and began to unbutton and unzip Stark’s pants, his breathing a bit heavier, as he felt the hard cock underneath, slowly stirring in Stark’s tight underwear.

“You’re a massive little shit, aren’t ya?” Richard grunted, obviously pleased with his catch of the day. He rubbed his big mitts over Phil’s huge traps and delts, equally impressed by the enormous pecs that bloated out in front, all of it covered in fur. Richard wiggled his hips and Phil slid down his pants, revealing his gray boxer-briefs that were filled past their limit with his genitals, his cock terminating several inches past the hem.

“Nothing little about me…” Phil replied, his voice taking on a challenging tone. He unbuttoned his own jeans, and shoved them down. Beneath, his jock strap surged, his big cock struggling to expand to territory vacated by denim. He flexed his big pecs as Richard’s hands moved over them, the hairy slabs of muscle jutting outward, hard and laced with striations. “I’m twice the size of the regular man. Both in muscle and cock.” Phil was feeling aggressive now, vague memories of his old life of tininiess bubbling up. He pulled his jockstrap off forcefully, letting his fourteen inch tool bounce free. “This cock is already too big for some men to handle.” A small grin came to the corner of his mouth though, although his demeanor remained aggressive. “Bet I can take yours though. Bet I can take and make you beg for more. Once you’ve had my glutes, you’ll have a hard time finding another man to satisfy your dick.” He stared Stark in the eyes, challenging him.

Richard liked what he heard. He liked the guys he fucked to have a bit of fire in them! “Hell yeah! Time to get this show on the road!” he roared, shoving his boxer-briefs down his thighs, letting his 15” dick bob free over his testicles that were the size of large navel oranges. “Show me that pretty ass, boy…”

Phil grinned, loving Stark’s animated manner, the way the big cop was getting excited. He turned around slowly, showing off his physique from every angle, until his ass was properly presented. “You mean these glutes, Officer? These thick, powerful, hard glutes? Think your big dick can survive me trying to crush it with these babies?” Phil flexed his powerful ass, showing off the muscle beneath the skin. He reached back and massaged the muscle, stretching it, showing off his arms and back at the same time. “Come on, officer. Show me how the biggest cop on the force fucks…”

“Spread ’em,” he growled, as if he were conducting an inspection. Phil eagerly complied and Richard gently (but not too gently) pushed Phil’s upper body forward, making his rump swell and stretch a bit more. Richard rubbed his huge dick up and down the crack, relishing what he was about to take. “This is how he fucks,” he told Phil before he shoved the head of his cock between the massive bulges of muscle, aimed straight for Phil’s anus.

Phil let Richard in a bit, and then clenched his glutes hard, trapping the thick head within, just as the fleshy tip pressed against his hole. He squeezed hard, the iron within his powerful ass working over Stark’s big dick. Phil relaxed and squeezed again several times, in quick succession, and grinned as he heard the big man moan behind him. Gradually, he relaxed, allowing the powerful officer entry. When Dick finally pushed in, Phil gasped in surprise, amazed by the sensation of being split by such a thick tool. “Oh yeah…” he groaned, flexing his ass once more, caressing Stark’s thick shaft with his glutes. “More… more…” Phil panted, as he relaxed his ass again. “Shove it in far, big man…”

Richard did exactly that, grunting as he shoved inch after inch into the shorter stud. “Yeah, feel my night stick…” he growled into Phil’s ear, hunching over him. Phil could feel Richard’s bulky body pressing against his wide back, the officer’s thick nipples tickling his shoulder blades. Richard wrapped his thick arms around him, making sure there was no escape when he started humping Phil like a machine.

Phil reached back, eagerly grabbing at any part of Richard’s big body that he could get a hold of, feeling the huge stud mount him. “Aww fuck yeah…” Phil groaned, his voice a low rumble of pleasure. He pushed back against Richard, giving his glutes a set of quick squeezes, using his muscled ass as an instrument of pleasure on the big man fucking him. “More!” Phil demanded, hissing with lust. “Shove that big dick in there hard! Show me what you can do! I want you to really fuck me!!!” He grabbed Richard’s thick arms, which were wrapped around him, and squeezed them, feeling the thick forearms as they pressed against him. “More! More!”

Richard started to perspire as he fucked the shorter man, humping fiercely at him, his whole cock going into Phil at this point. The harder he would fuck him, the louder Phil would roar, demanding more. Richard didn’t know what else to do… he was giving Phil all he had! This went on for about ten minutes before Richard groaned, “Fuck… gonna shoot soon, man…”

Phil growled savagely, pulling on Richard’s big arms, caressing the thick limbs, feeling their power. He suddenly pushed back, his strength exploding all at once, catching Richard off guard. The cop was shocked as his dick slipped out of Phil’s perfect ass, and he fell back on the floor with a loud thud. Phil slowly turned, and looked down at him, a smile coming to his lips. He straddled Richard, and slowly lowered himself, onto the still erect cock. Richard groaned as he felt Phil’s muscled ass envelop his manhood, swallowing it up. Phil started to bob up and down, riding Richard, groaning as he felt the big cock move up his ass. He reached down, pawing at the lawman’s thick chest, pulling on the thick nips. Phil’s breathing increased in tempo as he rode Richard, and his own dick shook violently, red and thick with veins. “Fuck me, officer…” Phil panted. “Shove that huge dick into me, and you can cum. Cum as hard as you want…” Phil lowered himself fully onto Richard, the big dick in as far as it would go, Phil’s powerful glutes lightly tensed around it.

Seeing Phil’s aggressiveness peak like that caused Richard to go past the point of no return. His face became a grimace of pleasure as he roared, his dick swelling just before it unleashed its torrent of seed deep into Phil’s bowels, painting the inside of Phil’s guts white with cum. “Oh shit… oh shit…” was all Richard could moan as he climaxed.

Phil threw his head back, howling with pleasure, feeling Richard unload inside him. Every muscle on Phil’s fantastic body flexed, and his own dick exploded, shooting all over Richard, thick ropes of hot, creamy cum splattering on the officer’s face, on his thick neck, on his mighty chest. Phil’s ass clenched as he came, and that just made Richard groan and pant further, feeling so much hard muscle clamp down on his spasming cock. Phil’s big, furry chest heaved as he took deep breaths, trying to recover, even as he leaked a big puddle of cum onto Richard’s perfect abs. “Fuck…” Phil managed at last, groaning appreciatively. His big body slowly relaxed, and he put his hands on Richard’s thick chest for support, enjoying the feel of hard, powerful muscle under his palms.

Richard’s chest rose and fell, the big policeman soaked with Phil’s cream and exhausted from the vigor it took to fuck him properly. “Damn, you’re a tough guy to please, you know that?” he chuckled, his pecs bouncing some more. He stretched out his tongue and licked up some of the semen dripping down his face.

Phil looked down, grinning, his own face a mask of post-coital bliss. “Tell me about it. I’m hard to keep up with, I’m told…” He bent down, still impaled on Richard’s impressive fifteen inches, and ran his tongue over the big officer’s face, cleaning off stray bits of cum that the spent musclecop couldn’t reach on his own. “’Insatiable’ may have been used to describe me, a few times as well…” Phil added, as he began to lap up ropes of cum from Richard’s neck. “Was even called a ’nympho’ once, although that’s silly. Men who can’t get enough and are horny all the time are called ’satyrs’…” Phil lapped up the last bits of cum he could reach, from Richard’s mighty pecs. “I just call it being a man though. A man with a manly libido…” He grinned down at Richard, giving the big man’s dick one more squeeze with his glutes before slowly sliding off.

Richard felt like a mess, but luckily the bar’s management knew what went on in those rooms and provided a shower stall with a drain in one corner, with some towels nearby. Richard walked over and turned on the water, cleaning the sex off of his body. “Well, you’re not a wimp, that’s for sure! But what was all that stuff about you seeing me at the gym? I’m sure if I’d seen a guy like you before, I’d remember!”

Phil joined Richard in the shower, helpfully washing off some of the big man’s hard to reach but oh-so-wonderful anatomy. “Oh, I’ve been around. Didn’t move here till a few months ago though. Had a serious growth spurt since then. I’ve been packing on the mass like crazy!” Phil spent time working over Richard’s cock and balls, making sure they were perfectly clean, before moving on to the big musclecop’s powerful ass. “Besides, with your shifts, you’re probably not in the gym at the same time, usually. And the times when I’ve seen you there, you’re pretty focused!” Phil worked Richard’s legs over well, washing every inch, while wondering what it would be like to fuck the big man’s ass. “We’ll have to work out some time. Spot each other…”

“Yeah, I’d like that!” Richard smiled. “Didn’t get your name, though. Mine’s Richard, Richard Stark,” he told the shorter man.

“Phil. Phil Stockwell. You’ve probably seen my cousin, Dan. He’s hard to miss. Or my uncle, Peter. Also hard to miss.” Phil laughed. “I can’t wait to work out with you, big man. But don’t you dare shower until I let you… you smell too good after a workout to wash away until it’s absolutely necessary!” Phil laughed, and nuzzled the back of Richard’s neck. The hulking officer smelled fine now, fresh and clean, but it was nothing compared to the glorious post-workout smell the man had sported before.

“Ph-Phil Stockwell?! Holy shit, what happened to you? What are you doing in a place like this! Y-You’re still just a teenager!” Richard exclaimed, leaping back in the shower a bit. He’d just fucked a 16 year old! A 16 year old that looked like a lumberjack that swallowed a bodybuilder. He’d seen Phil at the taco stand and saw he was a big kid… but this was something new. He hadn’t been able to recognize him with all that manly facial hair!

“I told you. Growth spurt.” Phil growled challengingly. “And plenty of gym time. First at school, then at the Muscle Pit.” He stepped forward, his thick chest pressed against Richard. “I’ve finally grown up, and I fuckin’ love it. Makes me horny as fuck though!” He looked up into Richard’s eyes challengingly, as their powerful chests rubbed together. “I hope you’re not going to wimp out on me, are you, Dick? I thought we had a deal, to work out together?”

“Y-Yeah, kid…” he gasped, surprised still at how little Phil had grown. It was amazing… and hot. His dick was sticking up again. “Fuck, I’ll need someone in my own weight class to spot me, anyways. I’m gonna need to stay ahead of you, though, if you plan on having more of those growth spurts!” he marveled, rubbing a hand over Phil’s massive muscles.

Phil grinned at him, a wolfish air to his smile. “And I plan on outgrowing you, big man. Outgrowing you and taking that sexy ass as my property… fucking it hard and making you scream my name in lust.” Phil’s grin widened, as he imagined both the pleasure of fucking manly Officer Stark, and the lengths Richard would go to stay on top. Yes, he was going to enjoy competing with the big lawman. He loved being fucked by Richard’s big dick, but he knew he’d also love fucking Richard’s perfect ass. Phil could see a win-win in his future; either Richard would become even bigger and beastlier, and fuck him silly, or he’d be the one to grow, and he’d plow Richard like a prize horse plows a field.

They left the back room after drying off and stuffing themselves back into their clothes. Richard, thrown for a loop by the revelation that he’d just fucked a 360 lb. teenager, elected to go home for the night, while Phil felt the night was still young! He’d barely been back out on the floor for a minute before he heard a woof and felt a hand grope the mounds of his ass in his jeans. “Haven’t seen you around before, bub. You new?” came the familiar voice.

Phil turned, to see Coach Howard, stud extraordinaire, standing beside him. Knowing that he had over a hundred pounds on the studly man gave Phil a greater sense of confidence. “Have only recently started coming to this place. But have been in town for a few months…” Phil replied, casually. “Haven’t seen you before, the few times I’ve been. Not a barfly, I take it, but here often enough to know all the regulars?” Phil leaned against the wall, employing one of the tricks he’s perfected so well, here at Bär Bar: how to look nonchalant, while actually showing off your considerable assets. By now, Phil was a pro at it. He didn’t have to adjust his shirt—it just opened naturally to display the deep cleft running between his thick, powerful pecs. He looked Coach Howard up and down. The man looked good. Phil’s cock stirred, ready for more action.

Red licked his lips. This fucker looked even better from the front! “Yeah, I try to make it here whenever I can get the go ahead from my boyfriend to be a little frisky outside our relationship. Usually I just flirt and go home, but a bear like you could make a man think twice,” he smiled, his teeth gleaming from behind his goatee. He was shorter than Phil now, and so he subtly looked up into Phil’s eyes, clearly as fooled as Richard was about his identity.

Phil smirked. “Careful… I might ruin you…” Phil replied, boasting somewhat. He took a half step closer to Red Howard. Even though the distance was short, the effect was dramatic. Phil seemed to take up the space in the room. “I can be very, very damaging…” he purred. “Stretch men out so they can’t take a normal-sized cock any more… make them want something big and freaky…” He reached down to take Red’s hand in his hand. Slowly, he guided it to his own crotch. He let out a deep breath as Red’s hand made contact. “Aww fuck yeah… so fuckin’ good… Feel that big dick up, man…”

Red’s eyes nearly burst out of their sockets with that contact. “Shit, that’s all real?! I mean… fuck…” he moaned, licking his lips. He was a size queen, yeah, but he preferred being a top. It was only recently that he’d begun bottoming with Stan, feeling his partner’s huge dick stimulate his prostate. Could he possibly top this huge stud? “That’s fuckin’ big…”

“You have no idea…” Phil purred. He moved around Red, cornering him, surrounding him with his massiveness. He put one big arm to either side of red, resting his elbows against the wall, reaching up over the coach. He knew Coach Howard loved muscle, loved size. “Just imagine it…” Phil purred, his voice a low whisper, “Fourteen inches of pure, solid manmeat, shoved up your ass… Pounding your prostate… Making you feel things you didn’t even think were possible…” Phil leaned in, his big, hairy pec cleavage right below Red’s face… just where Phil wanted it. “Look at me… you know you’re wondering… wondering if I’m full of shit… or if there’s something going on here…. go on… feel me up… see if that dick is real or not…”

“O-Okay, man,” Red sputtered, swallowing hard as he started to sweat. He unbuttoned Phil’s jeans and slipped a thick hand down the waistband. What he found when he got there was fabric-covered flesh, and an abundance of it. His eyes went wider as he gasped. “Ffffffffffffffuck, man. You’re not lyin’, I know that. But… c-can I top?” he asked, as if he already knew the answer.

“Not tonight…” Phil growled, the feeling of Red’s hands on his meat too much. “I’m horny as fuck, and looking for ass to pound…” He grinned wolfishly. “Right now, I’ve taken a liking to your ass, man. Nice and firm and meaty… just the way I like it…” He reached back, grabbed Red’s sexy glutes, and gave them a good squeeze. “I don’t think I can hold back that much. Not with such a fine ass on the line…”

Red knew it was over the second he moaned with the bigger man’s squeeze. “A-All right then… fuck! Don’t split me in two with that thing…” Red didn’t want to come off as a wimp, but he was also worried about how built Phil was. If he fucked him, and fucked him HARD, could he take it? He swallowed again. “We gonna do it here, or…?”

Phil grinned. “I’ve already made use of the pool room tonight… let’s head out to the storeroom…” He gave a wink to the bartender, who grinned and nodded in reply. Phil walked out through the kitchen, his broad back and perfect ass leading the way. He went through the kitchen area, back to a storeroom, full of bags of flour and other things. He held the door open for Red, acting gentlemanly, even as his eyes raked over the coach, sizing him up, analyzing him, choosing the best places to strike. “In here, please…” Phil said, almost purring. “In here, the magic happens.”

Red, used to being the predator, felt like the prey tonight. He could see the hungry look in the bigger man’s eyes and how they raked over his beefy body. Fuck, the huge bulge in the man’s jeans was plain as day now, the overhead light casting deep shadows underneath his protruding pecs. “Shit, you’re manly,” was all Red could muster as he looked at the man who was about to fuck him.

Phil grinned, his teeth showing. “Fuck yeah I am.” He pushed Red inside the room, and closed the door behind them. The single bulb overhead cast harsh shadows, which only served to enhance Phil’s look. The big young man pulled his shirt off, and tossed it on a shelf. His powerful, hairy torso was on full display, every contour heightened by the light from the bulb, despite his hair. “Like what you see?” Phil purred, enticingly. He pulled off his pants and underwear next, his fourteen inches springing up eagerly. “Bet you don’t regularly get cock like this…” he purred, gesturing toward the oversized piece of manrod.

“Actually, sometimes it feels like getting fucked by a draft horse when I’m with my boyfriend,” Red joked nervously, still fully clothed and too intimidated to remember he needed to strip down, too.

Phil stepped forward, and began to roughly pull the clothes from Red’s body. “Well then, this should feel familiar…” he growled. He knew the rumors, about Coach and Mr. Enwright. And while he had heard that Mr. Enwright had quite the cock, he also knew that his own oversized tool was several inches bigger. Phil put Stanley Enwright out of mind for the moment, and focused on the sight of Red Howard naked. The coach was well-built, a 255 pound stud of muscle. Once the big man in town, he was now only “just another” musclehead. Phil stood before him, nude, and put his hands on his hips. Slowly, he rolled his big shoulders forward, making the delts pop, the pecs swell, and the lats spread. Phil grinned, looking down. “Like what you see?” he asked, half coy, half teasing. His big cock bobbed in the dim light of the storage closet. “Look at that cock…” Phil purred. “So fuckin’ big…”

Red could barely tear his eyes away from Phil’s cock to be impressed by his muscles. Red whimpered in agreement to Phil’s statement. He’d loved big dick all his life. Even when he had been a young closeted jock fag, he’d jerked himself off looking at and fantasizing about huge cock. And now here was a giant stalk of 14 inches in length, all for him. He tentatively reached down to stroke it. It felt red hot and immovably hard.

Phil let out a low groan, as he felt Red’s hands move across his big manhood. He sat back and enjoyed the sensation, enjoyed feeling Red stroke and caress his big cock. But after a few minutes, Phil wanted more. His muscledick was growing, right under Red’s fingers. Getting bigger and harder. Phil grunted, and grabbed Red’s taut waist. “Got to fuck you so bad…” Phil groaned, as he used his massive strength to move Red’s hips closer. “Deep down, that’s what you want, isnt’ it?” Phil asked Red. “To be fucked by a freak like me…”

“Yes, yes, fuck me, okay?!” Red cried out, as desperate as Phil was for the act to happen now. His own seven inches were hard and leaking at the prospect of feeling this huge stud inside him. “How do you want to do it?” he asked, deferring to Phil’s dominant charisma.

Phil grinned, pleased that he had managed to secure the hunky coach’s surrender. He grabbed Red’s taut waist, and pushed the hunky coach onto a stack of flour sacks. Then he took the man’s legs, and held them apart, as his big cockhead nuzzled against Red’s strong ass. “I’m going to fuck you however I feel like…” Phil purred. “And it’s going to get a little… rough!” Phil pressed forward, shoving his big dick against Red’s hole. Even though Red had bottomed before, the force of such a big dick entering was too much. Red’s ass surrendered, and Phil thrust himself in with a loud grunt of accomplishment. He gripped Red’s waist, and hoisted the muscular man up, onto his cock. “All right now…” Phil purred, “Time to get started in earnest.” He turned a quarter turn, and pushed Red up against some shelves. Slowly at first, Phil started to fuck him, driving his oversized cock home, harder and deeper each time… the big young man’s breathing became labored… as his cock slowly swelled bigger inside Red.

“Fuck, don’t tell me that fuckin’ thing gets bigger!” Red cursed, sweat pouring down his brow as he felt his prostate battered again and again by the energetic youth, his own muscles bouncing heavily with every thrust. It was raunchy, dirty, no-nonsense sex, but he loved it!

Phil just smirked. “Fourteen inches, solid…” he boasted. “And almost there…” He started to thrust his big dick into Red with gusto now, slamming his big tool home, loving the way the smaller man grunted, moaned, and even cried out with every thrust. He kept at it, his dick swelling, getting longer and thicker, reaching its full fourteen glorious inches as Phil fucked. His cock was starting to ache and shake, and he knew that he was close. His big pecs rose and fell with exertion, as he struggled to finish up, driving his big tool home with a madman’s abandon, pounding Red’s hole like it might disappear at any moment. Phil let out a series of roars, showing his arousal with every thrust, building up to the inevitable explosion.

Red’s cock exploded between the two of them a few thrusts before Phil’s detonated inside of him. His modest balls produced a surprisingly hefty load; likely that Phil was the one that spurred on such a prodigious offering from the high school coach. It shot upon the ridges of Red’s furred pecs and his rippled abs. “Oh… oh…” he whimpered.

Phil just grinned ferally, pounding Red all that much harder, the cum he had expended slicking the way as he gave Red a few more powerful thrusts of his oversized dick. At last, when the explosion was finally over, Phil slowly pulled out of Red, leaving the richer man to lie on the floor, barely conscious. Phil looked down, and grinned. Another conquest, it seemed. He kept his dick firmly in place until the last drops of cum had emerged. Only then did he slowly pull back and emerge, feeling energized.

“Oh fuck, man… how’d you… I mean… holy god…” Red muttered, barely conscious after that vicious fuck. His hole was stretched out and leaking some of the cum Phil had deposited. “Who the fuck are you?!”

Phil thrust a few more times, until he was certain that his cock had given up all that it would. Slowly he pulled out, letting Red collapse onto the ground. “Phil Stockwell. You know. From gym.” Phil grinned, watching the coach’s head shoot up, jaw dropping in shock. Phil couldn’t resist the urge to bounce his big pecs. “I may not have Dan’s unreal size, but you’ve got to admit, I’m pretty fuckin’ built…” Phil laughed, as he slowly pulled on his clothes. He caressed his big dick as he did, and the action send shudders of approval throughout his body. Reluctantly, he stuffed his meat into his jockstrap and jeans. “I’ll be catching you around… coach…” he teased, as he walked out the door…

Meanwhile, Dan had thought he’d seen his cousin come back from disappearing a little while ago, only to be unable to find him again. “Sorry, Brick, I dunno where my cousin went to. It shouldn’t be that hard to find him,” he grunted as the two of them stood by the bar, Dan craning his neck around looking for the shorter muscle stud. “Hopefully he didn’t already leave for the night, I want you to meet him.”

As Dan spoke, a side door opened, and Phil emerged, a satisfied smile on his scruffy face. The coincidence of it all put a smile on Dan’s face as well. Phil strutted out a bit, and then saw the hulking behemoth that was his cousin in the room. Their eyes met, and Phil blushed. His strut became his normal walk, and he moved toward Dan and Brick shyly. “H-hey Dan,” he said, sounding almost embarrassed. “Imagine meeting you here…”

As he spoke, another figure emerged from the back room. It was Red Howard, the coach, and based on the way he was walking, he’d just had quite the experience. Phil saw Dan and Brick looking in that direction, and looked back to see Red. Phil’s blush deepened, and he shoved his hands into his pockets, shrugging his powerful shoulders sheepishly, as Red ambled toward the group, his gait somewhat unsteady, a crooked smile of his own on his face. “George!” he said at last, as he arrived, throwing one arm around Brick’s broad shoulders.

Dan’s face had turned from a scolding glare at his cousin to a look of surprise as his PE teacher appeared and seemed to know the handsome hunk of beef that he had just fucked earlier in the evening. “C-Coach Howard?!” Dan exclaimed, not knowing what was going on. Brick seemed comfortable with Coach Howard, too, and thrust his own beefier appendage over the other man’s broad shoulders. “Do you guys know each other?”

“Know each other? Only all our lives!” exclaimed Red, as Brick laughed. “Well, I got a few years on my younger but not so little brother here…” Red added, giving Brick’s thick shoulder a friendly squeeze. He looked up at Dan, then back at Brick. His grin became wolfish. “Now Brick… don’t tell me you’ve been enjoying one my my students here…” He laughed as Brick’s eyes widened in surprise. “Oh yes. The famous Dan Stockwell. Biggest man in town—not to mention my PE classes…”

“Yeah, uh, could we please keep my age a bit of a secret at this place?” Dan blushed, suddenly embarrassed and keenly aware that he was a boy in a room full of men, even if he possessed the manliest body among them all. “I was able to charm the bouncer, but I’m not sure I wanna test my luck, heh…” He rubbed the back of his bull neck.

Brick let out a soft “Woof” as he watched, mesmerized, as Dan’s monstrous bicep rolled and bulged, as the huge young man rubbed the back of his thick neck. Red was similarly impressed, while Phil stood beside Dan, similarly self-conscious about his own age. “Don’t worry too much… with those huge guns, I can’t imagine you getting kicked out…” Brick rumbled amusedly. His crotch swelled a bit. He looked Dan over, and then took note of Phil. “And I can’t imagine anyone figuring you for underage, with that sexy stubble going,” Brick told him. Phil blushed again, but a small smile was forming at the corner of his mouth.

“Hey, that’s right, Phil! What the fuck are you doing here when you’ve been telling us you’ve been going to see Zach?! How long have you been coming here?!” Dan demanded to know. He thought he knew his cousin, but this deception had thrown him for a loop. From what he’d seen out on the floor and from Phil’s return from the back room, he acted like a completely different person in the bar!

“I told you, Zach and I broke up!” Phil scowled defensively. But his face softened. “And yeah. He didn’t like me coming here. I- I didn’t sleep with anyone, at that point. But I got attention. And so when we called it quits, well…” Phil shrugged his huge shoulders. “I guess I figured there was no point holding back.”

At that, Red let out a quick laugh. “You can say that again. Boy’s a beast!” Phil blushed, but there was the beginning of a proud smile on his face.

Dan blushed, too. He’d really made his cousin into a powerful stud, it seemed! And with a sex drive that seemed to rival his own! “Well, I can appreciate the fact that it’s tough to keep from sleeping around when there’s so many guys who, well, want to do it with you,” Dan told his cousin. “But Phil, you actually didn’t tell me about you and Zach. I had to hear it from Zach today after I ran into him at the store. I thought you could trust me with information like that…”

Phil looked down, abashed. “Thought I mentioned it…” he muttered in a low voice. “Guess I just thought since I knew, everybody knew…” He looked up at Dan. “Not really used to how all this relationship stuff works with everybody else around me…” He sighed. “Yeah. We uh, had kind of a big argument. About a lot of things.” Phil shrugged his big shoulders again. “I wish it didn’t end that way. But I can’t change the past now.” He looked up at Dan. “So here I am. Exploring a bit…”

“Well…” Dan said, feeling that he’d chewed Phil out enough for one evening, “I met someone who was interested in being introduced to you,” he smiled, pushing Brick forward a bit, egging him on to finally formally introduce himself to the shorter muscular powerhouse.

Phil’s face brightened a bit, as Brick half-stepped, half was shoved forward. Phil put forward one powerful hand, and it was met by Brick’s own beefy mitt. “So, uh, George, was it?” Phil asked, a smile on his scruffy face.

“Call me Brick. Everybody does,” came the short, powerful man’s reply. They shook, the cords in their meaty forearms swelling as each gave the other a good strong squeeze. “Nice…” Brick growled, feeling Phil’s strength.

“Likewise,” Phil grinned back, feeling the power in Brick’s fingers. They let go after a moment, each one grinning at each other, their crotches starting to tent. Red let out a low whistle, followed by a chuckle, watching his younger brother interact with the young man who’d just fucked him raw. They’d be an interesting match, indeed.

It was the first time for Dan to see Phil’s newly grown cock inflate to its full glory and seeing how it distended the boy’s pants almost made his jaw drop. The spice had definitely done something crazy to him this time. That was a ton of cock for Phil to handle, but it seemed from the night’s events that it hadn’t slowed him down a bit. He glanced at his cousin and Brick and turned to Coach Howard. “Hey, Coach, maybe we should leave the two of them alone to, uh, talk. Maybe you can show me what’s good to drink here, huh? Unless you’re worried about corrupting a minor…” he grinned.

Phil flashed Dan a grin, while Brick was already turning, heading toward the back rooms. Phil followed behind the short, bearded, be-mohawked muscleman, barely suppressing the lust-filled growl that threatened to rip from his throat. Red watched them go, a big grin on his face. As the pair disappeared through the door to the back, he turned back to Dan. “Bet that’s gonna turn out wild.” He laughed, as he and Dan headed to the bar. He called over the bartender, and ordered a pair of beers that Dan had never even heard of. “They get some interesting stuff in here,” Red explained, as the bartender brought over glasses and bottles of beer. The bartender poured slowly, very dark beer filling the glasses, only the faintest bit of head forming on top. “Korbinian. Nice and dark,” Red explained, holding up his glass, clinking it against Dan’s. He took a drink, and set it down again, enjoying the draught audibly. “So, what brings you here Dan? Other than looking up on Phil… who’s more than capable of handling himself…” Red chuckled.

Dan felt a bit scolded at that, looking away distressingly and scratching his chin. “Well, I guess you’ve got a point there. Phil’s probably one of the biggest guys in the bar, so I suppose he’d be able to handle himself in a rough situation. I guess I still think of him as the little guy who came here off a bus in the rain, needing someone like me to help prop him up… but he’s come a long way from that, hasn’t he?” Dan sighed.

Red chuckled. “You better believe it.” He looked over, and saw Dan’s concern. For all his bravado, Red Howard was a perceptive man. He patted Dan’s huge shoulder reassuringly. “Phil can more than handle himself. But the skinny boy that puberty forgot, that showed up in the rain, it sounds like, and that came to my PE class with that nervousness to him… well, I think he’s still in there. It’s going to take a while for the mind to catch up with the body. He’s trying. Following the path in front of him. But at the end of the day, there’s the path behind him too. And a lot of people don’t know how to leave that behind them. I don’t think Phil does. It’ll happen with time. It’s good that he’s got kin to help him along.”

“Speaking of, you never mentioned to the class that you have a younger brother who’s fucking hot,” Dan smiled, his cock chubbing up from the memory of Brick. If things didn’t work out between him and Phil, he might not be able to stop himself from going back for seconds. “I mean, I hope it’s not awkward that I… you know…” he said. “I didn’t see the resemblance until I saw you two side by side.”

Red let out a guffaw. “Well, I don’t think the school board would appreciate me offering up my brother for dates. Even if I think he may have actually banged a couple of ’em. One for sure.” Red laughed again, and took a long draught from his beer. “Besides, it’s not like he needs my help. The man’s a regular satyr sometimes! Even back when we were younger, he was a popular guy.” Red smiled, and took another swig. “At least we look somewhat similar. Now you and Phil, on the other hand… Night and day, I tell you. I couldn’t believe he was your cousin, when you introduced him… but he seems to have picked up more of your family’s, ahem, common physiological trait, since coming here…” Red grinned, putting his hand on Dan’s huge bi, giving it a firm squeeze, the giant ball of muscle barely moving under the coach’s strong fingers.

Not one to turn away attention toward his muscles, Dan flexed his arm for his teacher, making the mound of muscle explode into an ever-larger form of brawn. “Yeah, I guess puberty finally decided to pay him a visit. Plus I’ve been showing him how to work out, proper nutrition, all that stuff… I guess living with a bunch of guys that look like me and my dad and Colin would make anyone want to pack on some size,” Dan said, hoping he wasn’t attracting suspicion.

Red sucked in his breath appreciatively as the huge mound of Dan’s bicep suddenly sprung to life, rising up high and thick and hard, veins covering it. He squeezed it appreciatively, running his hand over it admiringly. Coach Red Howard was not a small man. But right now, he felt tiny. And he didn’t mind it one bit. He ran his hands up and down Dan’s big arm, feeling the muscle flex and shift with every move. “Well, I must say, the way Phil looks now… You’ll have me out of a job soon!” He laughed good-naturedly. “Of course, some folks at the school assume it’s ’roids. I wondered myself, once or twice, to be frank. But after seeing what big, beautiful balls Phil has… well, no steroid I know of does that! You Stockwells are freaks. Pure and simple. Freaks of the best kind.” Red grinned, his tongue loosened by alcohol. “Wish I could get a Stockwell injection. Give me some of that edge you guys have.” He laughed, his hand running over Dan’s huge back. “Although with what Phil filled me up with… I should spend the rest of the night at the gym, just to see what happens!” he laughed loudly.

Dan laughed, and wondered if he was hearing Coach right. He wanted to get bigger, like Phil and himself? Well, there was only one way that was going to happen, no matter how dedicated Coach Howard was to his body. All Dan needed was an opportunity. “Well, hey, that beer was good, could you get me another one from the bar? I’ll give you the money for it,” Dan said, taking out his wallet and handing Coach Howard a twenty dollar bill. “You can even keep the change, for being nice enough to do this stuff for me,” he added with a smile.

Red pushed the bill back, smiling. “Nonsense. These are on me. A thanks for letting me feel up that arm just a moment ago.” He grinned broadly, and turned away, walking purposefully down the length of the bar, toward where the bartender was, holding up two fingers already, leaning in to explain his order, pulling out money from his wallet. From here, Dan could properly appreciate the sight of Coach Red Howard. The man was built, that was certain. But while Red’s strong physique would have been remarkable elsewhere, in the age of spice, it seemed barely ordinary. Still, Dan couldn’t help but appreciate the man’s lines. The way his broad shoulderes tapered to his waist. The way his jeans cupped the strong flesh of his muscular ass. Indeed, Red was a fine specimen of man.

And he was about to become even moreso. Dan nimbly took out the small pouch of spice he kept on him when he went out for occasions such as this. He dumped out its contents into the remainder of Coach Howard’s drink, swishing the liquid around to mix it up so it would be difficult to detect it from sight alone. Dan figured there was more than a regular dose in that pouch, maybe even close to two. Well, Coach Howard deserved something for being such a good sport about quickly becoming something less than the most impressive man in town over recent days, and as payback for his years of tireless physical dedication. Plus, the atmosphere was making Dan horny enough to be a little crazy.

A minute later, Red returned, a bottle of dark beer in each hand. “Can’t get enough of these. Only place around that carries ’em,” he grinned, setting them down on the counter. He took his, and picked up his glass. He noticed there was still a good bit in there. “Better finish this first,” he said, grinning, as he chugged down the last of the beer—the spiced beer, as it was. He blinked several times as he swallowed, his eyebrows knitting momentarily. “Got a little warm, I guess…” he commented, pouring the contents of his new bottle into the glass. He took a deep sip, and smiled contentedly. “There we go. This bottle is better. That last one got a bit yeasty at the end. Or something…” He looked across at Dan, face flushed. “Fuck you’re a hot piece of stud…” he purred, his voice slightly slurred, an effect caused by both spice and alcohol, Dan surmised.

“Why, Coach, I’ve never heard you talk that way,” Dan flirted harmlessly, bouncing his pecs for this hunky teacher. “But aren’t you seeing Mr. Enwright?” he asked, batting his lashes.

Red leaned in, putting one hand on Dan’s enormous thigh, his eyes transfixed by the huge pecs bouncing under Dan’s shirt. “Dan, no false modesty. You know you drive half the men in this town crazy…” He let his hand slide over the broad expanse of Dan’s quads, moving toward the inner thigh, brushing against it seductively. “As for Stan… Mr. Enwright and I… well, we are seeing each other. And other people. It’s complicated.” Red’s hand wandered up the length of Dan’s massive inner thigh, caressing it, until the back of his hand brushed up against the huge bulge of Dan’s crotch. “Stan can have a few on the side, and so can I. His idea, actually. Although for my benefit, he said…” Red’s face hardened, momentarily. “I didn’t worry about it so much, back when we first started. But now, it seems like big, juicy musclemen are just everywhere. And I’m starting to wonder if he’ll have time for me, down the road…” Red shook his head. “But enough of that. Phil took me to the cleaners just half an hour ago, and it made me see stars. I can barely imagine what a man of your size could do…” A grin returned to his drunk face, and he gave Dan’s big crotch a playful squeeze.

Dan gasped and his own desire made his crotch swell in quite an impressive show for the Coach, who seemed surprised at how much bigger all that meat he was familiar with seeing barely restrained in gym shorts could get. “Damn, not one for being subtle, are you?” he chuckled after he got his bearings again, his nipples rock hard after such stimulation. “And yeah, I get that guys find me kinda irresistible. Kinda hard not to pick up on that when it seems like half the town’s queer as a three dollar bill,” he giggled.

Red sucked in his breath in astonishment, feeling Dan’s huge weapon swell and harden, feeling it fill the bulging crotch of Dan’s pants more and more. He kept his hand on it, pressing gently, searching out the fleshy head to tease through the fabric. His grin returned, broad and eager. “Don’t have to be subtle around here. And yes, this town is excellent if you’re a gay man. A real selling point for the realtors…” Feeling bold, Red brought both his hands to Dan’s crotch, trying to grip the huge tool with both hands, but only getting a bit of it with each one. “Maybe they should just start putting you on the ads though…” Red’s eyes fluttered a bit, but he focused, and fought the sleep that was threatening him. There was no way he was going to fall asleep now. Not with magnificent Dan Stockwell before him, hardening up, getting ready for action! “Wanna go somewhere?” Red purred, his voice thick. “Phil and Brick have got the back… but there’s a fantastic storeroom around the back the other way…”

Dan pondered whether or not he should sleep with his gym coach, but the kinky side of him won out. Fucking the shit out of his gym coach? What gay teen didn’t want that?! “Lead the way, Coach,” he purred, spreading his back wide, making the material of the shirt shift and tighten, hugging his lats for dear life as they spread into view, like an eagle’s wings.

Red nearly came on the spot, watching Dan spread his lats like the hood of the freakiest cobra ever imagined. He stumbled around the side, sheer willpower and lust keeping him awake, as he led Dan around the back and side, to the storeroom. The shelves were lined with all sorts of supplies essential for keeping a bar going, but the center of the room was surprisingly empty, except for a raised platform with a number of blankets on it. “Benefit to knowing the owner—I know where he likes to bring friends…” Red grinned, as he removed his shirt and pants, revealing his strong, lean torso. Dan had realized that the man was in good shape, but to see it up close was still impressive. Red slowly shucked off his underwear, his own dick rising to slap against his hard stomach. He stepped toward Dan, and began to unbutton and unzip the huge young man’s pants.

“Careful… I’m real, real big down there, too,” Dan warned him as his pants were pushed down over his massive glutes and monstrous quads, with some considerable effort. His briefs were packed to bursting with his inflated meat, making the pouch so stretched Dan doubted they would fit the same ever again. As Coach’s hands trembled, pushing the briefs down, his cock sprang up once free, bobbing in the air and looking like a massive white snake, dribbling precum from its mouth. Enormous, masculine balls dangled beneath, supplying the gigantic body with all its testosterone.

Red’s eyes went wide, bugging out. His wildest, most insane pornographic imaginings had not conceived of the reality of Dan Stockwell. He went to his knees, giving him the opportunity to admire Dan up close. His trembling fingers reached out to touch the huge, potent balls, feeling them press in just a bit. He ran his fingers over them, amazed by their size. They seemed to shiver as he touched them, and then swell. He gasped, and watched the huge shaft swell further, the veins becoming more prominent along the thick shaft. He ran his fingers up it, feeling how hot and hard it was, feeling the pulse of blood running through it. “Incredible…” he breathed, moving in, his tongue lapping at Dan’s huge balls while his fingers worked their way up the long shaft, until they reached the thick cockhead. Red ran his fingers over it, exploring it, teasing it, while he washed Dan’s big balls with his tongue, lapping at every last inch of the huge nuts, before finally moving his tongue to the base of the shaft, and beginning there once more.

“Oh damn, Coach,” Dan gasped, reaching up to take off his shirt, tossing it to the side. He started flexing his pecs for his own pleasure, pinching at his nipples, causing his cock to inflate even larger, grunts and groans escaping from his thick throat. His precum was lubing his shaft quicker than the older man’s saliva could.

Red looked up, his mind blown by the sight of Dan’s bare pecs. He watched the huge young man manhandle them, gripping them, fondling them, pulling on them, abusing them. Red groaned, and renewed his attack on Dan’s fucktool, running his tongue up and down the huge shaft, his fingers working in concert. He slowly stood, dragging his tongue from the bottom of Dan’s muscledick to the very tip. He sucked at the slit, drawing out pre, and then leaned in, pressing his hard body against Dan’s rampant fuckstick, shoving his face against Dan’s stomach, his tongue wedged between Dan’s powerful abs. “Magnificent…” Red murmured, as he worked his way north, until his face was buried in Dan’s huge pecs. Red’s own impressive chest was pressed against Dan’s big cock, and Red flexed them as hard as he could, trying to squeeze Dan’s huge dickhead between them. The huge shaft and head were too thick for that though, but it felt amazing nonetheless. Red lapped at the deep chasm between Dan’s bloated pecs, tracing the striations, shoving his tongue into them. He moaned appreciatively, and used both hands to slowly pump the bottom of Dan’s thick shaft. Then Red lowered his face once more, and began sucking on the thick head, struggling to suck it in. He tried hard, pushing his face down, until finally the big head entered, filling his mouth, as he sucked on it happily.

Dan was too blissed out to notice that Red was changing. His powerful muscles were growing, pumping, making him more and more of an energetic lover. His pecs contracted stronger and stronger around his dick, the crevice deepening. His biceps pumped larger and larger as he stroked the fat shaft of Dan’s impressive dick. His thighs were getting thicker and stronger as he started to grow taller as well.

Red found that he was energized, his lethargy melting away, replaced by fiery desire. He sucked hard on the huge tool, pulling himself against Dan’s body, pumping the huge shaft with ever more powerful strokes. He felt his arms brush up against Dan’s huge quads, and pressed up against them, both for support, and to feel the massive thighs against his hard forearms. His own legs were bent, and he pressed his knees outward, rubbing against Dan’s unbelievably huge bull-calves. He wanted to speak. Wanted to add his praise, to speak what he was experiencing. But he also wanted to devour Dan’s delicious muscledick, and so he kept his mouth firmly in place, sucking hard, forcing more of the shaft into his mouth, pumping the rest with his strong hands.

His traps rose larger and larger, swallowing his thickening neck. His chest was becoming positively massive, not just big. He’d have trouble fitting into off-the rack shirts, they’d just rip across his brawny expanse of pectoral meat. His waist was staying lean, even shaving off an inch or two as his abs cobbled tighter, his obliques creating an Adonis belt that looked like marble. His ass was jutting out further and further as he dutifully sucked that beautiful freak-dick. His quads and hamstrings were fat with brawn and sinew, twitching involuntarily with growth as his own package bloomed from its previous 7” length.

Pre was gushing from Dan’s huge tool, and Red sucked it down eagerly, savoring it, loving the salty-sweet taste, the tang of power and testosterone that seemed to accompany it. He felt constrained, as if there were no longer enough space. He shifted position, struggling to keep his mouth attached to the glorious rod. He regretfully pulled off, and stood up. He was surprised. Was Dan shorter? No, he realized, Dan was as magnificent as ever, his head inches away from one of the lights that hung from the ceiling. Dan was a god, and Red was eager to worship—he just didn’t yet realize how amazing he himself was becoming. He leaned in, pressing his own big dick against Dan’s monster tool, gripping Dan’s huge shoulders, pulling himself in. Bending down to lap at Dan’s huge pec, to suckle at the thick nip that hung enticingly from the massive slab of muscle. Red sucked eagerly, and then brought his teeth into play, nibbling on it seductively, sending spasms of pleasure through Dan. Red could feel it happen, as the huge young man’s body shook, as the massive dick pressed against his own shuddered and shook, getting harder, straining mightily. Red thrust his hips forward, grinding his own powerful tool against Dan, while moving on to the other pec, licking it, suckling on the nip, and finally biting down around it, making Dan see stars.

And all the while Red continued to expand outward, massing up with pure lean muscle, encrusted with veins and striated as hell. He looked like he was sailing over the 300 lb. mark, becoming a total muscle bull of a man, rubbing his brawny physique against Dan’s even more impressive one, trying his damnedest to give the giant teen more pleasure than he’d ever received before in his life. His lats kept spreading, making it difficult to put his arms back at his side.

Dan put his hands on the smaller man, and could feel the muscles swell. Could feel Red’s mass grow. For his part, Red was eagerly worshipping Dan’s much greater size and strength, running his hands all over Dan’s massive torso, massaging the huge muscles, when he wasn’t groping or licking them. But he couldn’t keep away from Dan’s cock for long. Red found himself nuzzling against Dan’s powerful abs once more, seeking out the huge tower that loomed in front of them. He found it easily, and attacked it once more, engulfing the thick head with his mouth, trying to suck down as much of it as he could, while one hand gripped the shaft, squeezing hard. The other hand wandered down to Dan’s huge balls, and fondled them gently, while Red’s mouth sucked hard, and his other hand pumped the thick shaft determinedly. Red moaned softly, the sound muffled by all the cock in his mouth, his own dick, now so much larger, leaking copious amounts of pre.

Finally Dan could take no more and exclaimed loudly, his shaft swelling even more for a moment before he unloaded his abundance of manly seed into Coach Howard’s gullet, the older man slurping up as much as he could with every blast. He could only do so much, however, and thick cream dribbled out of his lips and down his chin, running in rivulets over his still-growing brawn, quickly approaching Phil’s new size.

When Red had swallowed every bit that he could, he pulled off, slowly, reluctantly. He stood up straight, and looked at Dan, a big grin on his face, and cum dripping down, stuck in his goatee. “That… was… incredible…” he managed at last, his voice a low rumble of pleasure. He leaned in, and licked a stray bit of cum from Dan’s powerful abs. As he did, he put his hands on Dan’s hips to steady himself. Only then did it finally hit him, just how thick his forearms had become. He stepped back, looking at them in awe, his eyes travelling up to his big upper arms, around and down to his jutting pecs, now so much thicker and rounder. His own dick throbbed in painful joy, and he looked down at it, gasping in pleased shock.

Dan basked in his afterglow, too relaxed to worry as he might’ve that Red might begin to wonder how he’d just grown, and link it to Dan. But for the moment it seemed the older man was just taking it as a miracle and appreciating it, feeling up his new muscular contours, flexing and posing, watching his muscles mound up into tremendous hillocks of power

Red strutted across the room, trying to adjust his stance to match his huge new legs. He pushed aside a piece of cloth that partially obscured a long mirror, and stared in awe at his reflection. “Oh yeah…” he purred, slowly flexing one muscle after the other, watching them mound up, bigger and harder and more defined than before. Dan walked up behind him, impressed by the coach’s definition and striations. Red grinned at Dan through the mirror, holding up his arms, flexing his now quite mighty biceps. “Monday morning gym class is gonna be interesting…” he smirked, flexing proudly while his big new dick bobbed in front of him, thirteen inches of solid power. He couldn’t wait to turn the tables on Stan, fucking his buddy with his new endowment.

“Oh yeah? Why’s it gonna be interesting?” Dan asked, playing down the growth. He slung an enormous arm over Red’s shoulder and played with the man’s enlarged, engorged cock, giving it a few nice, long, slow tugs. Red seemed to melt into his stroking, looking blissful.

“Gonna… be… int… oh fuck…” Red wheezed, his mind fuzzing over, feeling Dan’s big hand work his tool over. He pressed his powerful shoulders back against Dan’s massive chest, feeling the huge slabs of beef give just a bit. Then he felt Dan tighten them, and then flex them fully, pushing him forward once more. It made him hard as hell, and he felt his dick swell and rise in Dan’s grasp. “Oh fuck yeah…” Red panted, reaching up and groping the gigantic arm that was draped over him, feeling the muscles ripple and move as they moved Dan’s hand up and down his shaft. Red shivered with lust, and began bucking his hips, thrusting his new tool into Dan’s hand. Dan could feel pre running down it, slicking things up, as Red’s breathing became quicker, the muscular coach quaking, his dick: shuddering. With a strangled cry, Red shot, his big cock spasming and swelling, shooting a powerful load all over the mirror. Every muscle on Red’s body seemed to flex at once, and he let out a low growl of pleasure, his striations on prominent display, his big new muscles hard and perfect.

Dan whistled. “Y’know, seeing you without your clothes for the first time, you could probably do well in that bodybuilding contest that’s coming up. There’s gonna be stiff competition cuz it seems like lots of guys are hitting the gym pretty hard these days, but… something tells me you like it stiff,” Dan smiled, continuing to stroke Red’s shuddering, spasming, shooting cock.

Red groaned a few more times, as Dan worked his dick over. “Maybe… I didn’t think I’d have much shot… but with these striations… in my weight class….” Red grinned, his reflection partially obscured by the cum on the mirror. “I competed a few times when I was younger. Took second regionally at one point, in the college division. I should still remember a few poses…” He gave Dan’s huge arm a solid squeeze. “I just hope they put you in your own weight class, big guy…” Red chuckled. “I can’t wait to see you try to fit into posing trunks!”

Dan grinned. “You, too, big guy,” he purred, stroking the softening dick’s excessive length and thickness, reaching down to cradle the full balls hanging off of the thick, muscular coach. “I mean, you’re about as big as my cousin! Sure you don’t have any Stockwell in you?” he chuckled.

Red grinned. “After the way you and Phil filled me, up, I’d say I’ve got quite a bit of Stockwell in me, now…” He shivered as he felt Dan’s thick fingers gently prod his sensitive balls. A bit more cum leaked out of his dick in response, and he pushed himself against Dan’s massive torso, groaning softly. He traced the huge horseshoe of Dan’s triceps, feeling it shift and tense as the big young man worked him over. “You boys can fill me up any time you like… Maybe I’ll even return the favor…”

“Hey, I’m kinda curious, Coach,” Dan asked. “Since you and your brother were gay… did you ever… y’know, fool around together? Maybe growing up?” he asked. The possibility had nagged him since he’d found out the two were related. He didn’t want to admit to the reason behind his curiosity. Phil was becoming more and more of a stud every day. Dan worried that the day was coming where his blood relation to Phil wouldn’t be strong enough to control his lust toward the body he’d created.

Coach Howard became still, stiffened, and then relaxed. “We, ah, never really… never made it to home plate, I guess you’d say…” His cheeks were reddening, but he felt he had to be honest with Dan. “We had both been bitten by the iron bug, and well, we were comparing progress… Things went from looking to touching, to… more touching…” Red turned to look Dan in the eye. “But at some point, we stopped. Stepped back. And, uh…” his blush deepened, “we had a great session where we jacked off together. And um, maybe a few more like that after. But we never went beyond that. Although it was tempting, on a couple occasions, seeing how George was coming along… how he was turning into Brick. But we’d grown up together, and it would just have been a little odd…”

“I see… so two people that are related… shouldn’t ever do that, huh?” Dan asked, a sad smile on his face. If it came to him and Phil touching each other like that… he didn’t know if he could stop himself. If he even wanted to stop himself. His mind flashed to Phil’s massive bulge. Shit! Didn’t he already have Brandon? He tried to focus on him, but the muscle lust made him continue to think about Phil’s amazing body.

Coach looked up at Dan, seeing the conflict in the young hulk’s eyes. “Well, I didn’t say that. It was just, well, it was different. We’d grown up together. Kind of like, your best friend. If you sleep with them, maybe it turns into the most amazing relationship ever. Or maybe it turns weird, and puts a strain on the friendship. We never found out. We took it as far as we thought we could…” Red stroked Dan’s huge shoulder reassuringly. “Just because we didn’t go any further… well, that was us. And besides, in most places, cousins marrying is considered fine.” He gave Dan a wink, as he had figured out what had caused Dan’s concern.

Dan blushed and looked away. “I… I don’t know what you mean,” he sputtered, taking his hand off of Red’s junk. “Well, maybe we should get dressed, see if Brick and Phil are ready to go,” he quickly said, gathering his clothing from the floor, face flushed.

Red followed, and patted Dan’s huge back. “Don’t worry Dan. I won’t tell. You’re working through some issues. Perfectly normal. And the answer isn’t so simple. In the end, it comes down to what you… and Phil… want. And what you’re both willing to live with, afterwards…” Red watched for a moment, as Dan pulled on his clothing, his huge body filling the cloth, one garment at a time. After several moments, Red sighed, and retrieved his own clothes. They barely fit though, struggling to contain his big new body. They hadn’t had too much room to spare before, but now, they were skin tight in places, showing off his powerful new body, his muscles and crotch bulging spectacularly.

They wandered back out onto the floor, but Dan couldn’t see Phil or Brick anywhere. Had they already left? Were they still going at it?! Dan and Red waited by the bar for another 15 minutes before the two came tumbling out of the back, giggling and pawing at each other, still in the midst of cramming themselves back into their clothes. Phil had a huge smile on his bearded face. Dan wondered if Zach was history by now. Phil certainly looked smitten with his new playmate, who seemed to return Phil’s eager affections with equal zest.

Red grinned, watching the two men approach. He had guessed it would get intense between the two, and given how long it had taken them to come out, it looked like he had been correct. Each was walking a bit funny, leading Red to believe there had likely been several rounds of wild lovemaking. Knowing George’s reputation, and having experienced Phil’s wilder side first-hand, he could imagine what must have gone on in the back room. The two men sat on stools, arms around each other, grinning at Dan and Red. “I take it you lads had a good time?” Red asked, teasingly.

“I’ll say!” bellowed Brick with a deep guffaw. “This kid gives and gets like a wild animal! You’d think he’d never gotten his balls drained in his whole life!” he teased Phil, reaching over to tweak a nipple through Phil’s button-up shirt. The two seemed like they refused to break physical contact, as if there was electricity being conducted between their bodies. Phil impulsively leaned over and the two engaged in a furry round of making out, their beards bristling against each other’s.

Red couldn’t help but chuckle at the way Phil and Brick were going at it, devouring each other like a pair of wild animals. There was something wild about the two of them together, the way that they interacted. Not that he could blame either one for being attracted to the other. George had been considered a catch for years, and Phil had developed into quite the stud. Just watching them took him back to the time with Dan in the storeroom. He looked up at the hulking young man, smiling as he thought back to what the huge stud looked like, naked and erect, lost in lust. It was a memory Red would treasure.

“Well, it’s getting pretty late. Maybe we should be getting on our way, Phil,” Dan suggested, coughing a little at the awkwardness of interrupting the two bears’ bald-faced passion for each other. It was clear that the intensity for those two was through the roof.

Phil held up one finger, asking for a moment longer. He and Brick continued to make out, only reluctantly pulling apart after another two minutes of heavy kissing and groping. Phil blushed a bit, and then slowly stood, reaching down to adjust his bulging crotch. “I’ll catch you around, Brick…” he murmured into the shorter man’s ear, making the little be-mowhawked musclebear grin even wider.

“Don’t make me wait too long,” came Brick’s reply, as he gave the younger stud’s ass a good squeeze.

Phil grinned, and turned to Dan. “I guess this is enough… for tonight…”

The Muscle Pit had been getting more and more crowded, as the men of the town either got bigger and bigger themselves, or came to work out and gawk at those who had. Dan was a regular, even though it was difficult to get in a truly challenging workout, even after the owner had gone through the trouble of ordering extra heavy weights. Brandon had started joining Dan for workouts, and lifted like a fiend, determined not to get left behind, as the men of the town swelled up around him. His workouts paid off, netting him a solid five pounds in the first month, and five more in the two months following. But at 5’11” tall, and 210 pounds, he was on the small side, compared to the brutes who strode across the gym. It made Brandon that much more determined, made him work out that much harder, but also fed his frustrations, when he found himself not measuring up to his hopes. Today, he and Dan were at it, the huge young hulk spotting his smaller friend, as Brandon pushed his body to the max, soaked with sweat, forcing his aching body to get out a few more reps. Finally, with his arms quivering, he grudgingly accepted Dan’s help on the last few reps, before letting go of the weight entirely, spent. He lay back on the bench, taking in deep breaths, his defined chest rising and falling under his loose shirt. “I’m beat…” he breathed, too tired to wipe the sweat from his face.

Dan nodded sympathetically as he sopped up Brandon’s sweat for him. He felt bad about Brandon’s situation, trying to get bigger for Dan while watching how easy it seemed to be for the other men in the town. He hadn’t meant for it to turn out that way, but he didn’t know why he had been finding excuses not to spice his boyfriend lately. He kept thinking that Brandon would maybe find out, but it hadn’t happened yet so he knew that was just an excuse. He started to think it was maybe because if Brandon got bigger, he might start seeing other boys and not come back to Dan. Dan knew that was silly, that Brandon wasn’t that kind of guy… but he was still worried. Today, though, he’d made up his mind. He’d power through his own bout of insecurity and give Brandon the boost he deserved.

Brandon gave Dan a smile, as the huge young hulk wiped the sweat off the former’s brow. He wondered sometimes what Dan saw in him. Brandon knew people thought he was cute, and his ten and a half inch cock was nothing to sneeze at, but when he saw all these big, built men around, he wondered why Dan even bothered with him. He wanted so bad to get bigger, to be able to sleep with Dan and give the bigger man the ride of his life. It drove him. Fueled his workouts. But it was also frustrating. And spurred his insecurities. Today though, he had pushed himself as far as he could. That would have to do. He sat up from the bench, slowly.

Brandon staggered toward the locker room, Dan at his side. “Shower time,” he remarked, noting how his shirt was plastered to his body. The two went into the showers together, and Brandon stripped, revealing his lithe, muscled form. Dan admired it, the sweat highlighting the definition of Brandon’s musculature, even at his current size. As Brandon stepped into the shower, Dan saw an opportunity, and began to mix together Brandon’s protein shake.

He dumped a full dose into Brandon’s shake and began mixing it before he started to consider something. It was two weeks away from the bodybuilding competition. Brandon had been bringing it up casually in conversation, but from what Dan could tell, Brandon thought he was too small to enter. Of course, that was ludicrous. In any other town, he’d be a fantastic junior competitor. But around here… Dan gave him another full dose of spice in his shake and mixed it up quickly, hoping the usually-repugnant taste of the shake would hide the extra kick he’d given it.

A minute later, the shower turned off, and Brandon came out, toweling off. He still looked exhausted, but clearly his shower had helped him a bit. He gratefully accepted the shake that Dan handed him, sitting down on the bench, wrapping the towel around his sexy hips. He chugged, and made a face. “Damn Dan, this stuff tastes worse than normal! You buying a different kind?” Brandon looked at it dubiously. But then reminded himself of his goals. Of how badly he wanted to grow. He’d been eating like mad recently, and this was part of that. “Oh well. Must be good for me,” he remarked with a grin, before bringing it to his lips, and chugging down the rest greedily, only making a bit of a face at the taste. Chiding himself silently for his hesitation, he stood up, and put some water in the bottle, shook it, and drank that as well, so he could get every last bit of the protein powder—and, unbeknownst to him, the spice as well. He smacked his lips as he finished, and handed the bottle back to Dan. “Disgusting. But I got every bit of it!” he grinned, his smile turning into a yawn. “Oh man am I wasted…” he remarked groggily, sitting down heavily on the bench, his eyelids fluttering.

“Yeah well you exhausted yourself out there on the bench today. And you remember what we talked about? Your body does its growing when it sleeps, so all the sleep you can get will help make you bigger, Brandon,” he reminded his boyfriend, excited that the smaller boy was going to be getting what he wanted so much. “If you need to crash, don’t worry about it, it just means your body’s telling you to GROW!”

Brandon looked up at Dan, and couldn’t help but smile goofily. “Damn Dan, I know you’re right… but today… Fuck, I pushed hard. I’ve been pushing though. For three months. Brutal workouts. Never… tired… like thissss…” Brandon’s words drifted away with his consciousness, as he slipped into sleep, lying back on the bench, as Dan guided his body into position. Brandon’s body was trembling, the striations in his muscles twitching, the veins under his skin becoming plump and prominent. He moaned softly, unconscious, as his body began to swell. The towel around his waist shifting, pushing back, as his thighs thickened, and as the tool between them grew as well, Brandon’s entire body transforming dramatically, the product of three months of hard workouts, protein powder, and a double dose of spice.

Watching the dramatic reaction, Dan wondered if he’d overdone it. He started worrying that someone might see Brandon on the bench and put two and two together, so he hovered nearby, blocking Brandon from clear sight whenever another muscular regular would swagger into the weight room. He knew many of them, several because he was the cause of their sudden muscular breakthrough. All anyone in the Muscle Pit could talk about these days was the coming competition, the diets they were on, how their routines were going, wondering how many contestants there’d be…

Shielded from view by Dan’s hulking figure, Brandon grew. His long, lean muscles becoming thick and hard. His proportions though, remained perfect, his muscle shape beautiful. His definition, already good, becoming truly superb. Indeed, Brandon was turning into one of the most beautiful musclemen Dan had ever seen. Brandon groaned softly, shifting on the bench, wrapped in the throes of an intense dream—a dream that was being reflected in reality, as his body changed. The towel fell away, displaying Brandon in all his new glory. Mighty legs, muscled but beautifully shaped. A powerful torso, big pecs set above a perfectly cobbled eight pack. And his dick, rising to attention, big, thick, long, and potent, sitting above a pair of hefty balls. Brandon shifted, babbling wordlessly, his eyes slowly inching open. “Dan…?” he asked, groggily, his voice low and thick, and impossibly sexy.

“Hey, Bran, you took a nap, so I decided to hang around and catch up with some of the regulars, keepin’ an eye on you. A hunk left unattended in this town’s gym… well… you can imagine what might happen,” he chuckled, eyes roaming over Brandon’s new physique like a ravenous wolf.

Brandon looked up at Dan, blinking owlishly. Then his eyes focused lower. On the mounds that rose from his chest, thick and meaty. On the tower that rose further along, visible between them, hard and proud, veins running along its length. He looked up at Dan again, and took note of the hunger in those eyes. He was taken aback, but only momentarily. A grin twitched at one corner of his mouth. It was replaced by a look of wonder though, as he saw his reflection in a mirror. Brandon stood, slowly, and gaped at his reflection. “Im-impossible…” he breathed, staring in shock. He reached up, touching one huge pec. Feeling his bicep bunch, his fingers run against the thick muscle. His muscle. His eyes widened. “What… I’m…”

“You are,” Dan agreed, leaning down to envelope Brandon’s mouth in a hot kiss, treating him tenderly and passionately. His big hands ran over Brandon’s own big muscles, appreciating the beautiful sweep of his biceps, the handsome pouting of his pecs, the crevices of his abs, the wedges of hard brawn that made up his quads. He had always thought Brandon was a cute boy, but he looked like a very cute MAN now! “You definitely are.”

Brandon was confused, but the passion and intensity of Dan’s kiss drowned out logic. He grabbed Dan back, groping the huge young stud, able to reach further around those massive muscles than before. Yet his own arms were so much bigger, it felt so very different to hug Dan with them. On a whim, Brandon squeezed hard, feeling the power in his new arms, loving the feeling of Dan’s massive torso under his big limbs. “Oh YEAH!” Brandon exclaimed, his excitement getting the better of him. He shoved his big cock against Dan’s giant leg, looking up at Dan and grinning proudly. “I don’t know what the fuck is going on, big man, but I sure as hell like it!” He flexed his big new pecs, and pushed up against Dan. “I’m horny as hell…” he purred, his voice low and seductive, a sound that set Dan afire with lust.

“Oh fuck, so am I,” came the hulk’s reply, strained and hoarse, the desire choking the words out of him. He reached around and grasped Brandon’s beautiful bulging glutes with both hands, squeezing the mounds of thick muscle as if to see if a fruit was ripe. Brandon felt very, very ripe. “I… I don’t think I can wait to get you home. Think we’ll get in trouble if we fuck somewhere in the gym?” he asked.

“Fuck trouble! No one’s gonna kick you out of here, big guy!” Brandon groaned softly as Dan’s huge hands kneaded his strong glutes. He gave them a slow flex, giving Dan something firm and thick to grope, before relaxing them once more. “You like that ass, big man?” Brandon purred. He reached into Dan’s workout shorts, and ran his fingers down the big rod he found there. The big, decidedly hard rod. Brandon made a point of pulling the shorts down slowly, making sure that they touched every glorious inch of Dan’s cock on the way down, before finally slipping over the thick cockhead. Dan’s huge member soared upward, as his shorts dropped down below his knees, coming to rest atop his massive calves. Brandon brought his hand to Dan’s big balls, and cupped them gently, playing with them, rubbing them using his thumb and forefinger. “I can see you’re excited, big man…” he purred, his hand moving along the considerable length of Dan’s cock now, until he reached the big head. He rubbed it slowly, teasingly. “I want you to fuck me…” Brandon breathed.

Dan’s enormous testicles ached and swelled with the stimulation as his dick throbbed, leaking lube from its thick helmet. Brandon’s sensual hands rubbed it into the skin, making it shiny and slick. “I wanna fuck you, too, Bran,” he growled, giving Brandon’s thick new neck kisses. “I think you can take it. I’ll give you our first fuck. You’ll never forget it, babe. I’ll give new meaning to fucking someone’s brains out.”

Brandon shivered with excitement, and replied with a chuckle, “You better deliver, then. If I have a single brain cell left, I’ll never forgive you!” He reached up under Dan’s strained tank top, and gripped the huge young hulk’s chest, caressing the monstrous slabs of muscle, pulling on the big nips. He grinned as he saw Dan react, and slowly withdrew his hands, running them down Dan’s insanely thick abs. “I’ve been waiting for you to fuck me for so long Dan… Wanted it so bad… Give it to me!” Brandon grabbed Dan’s hips, and pulled him close, mashing the huge hulk against him, Dan’s oversized cock pressed up between Brandon’s thick pecs. Brandon flexed them slowly, and then stepped back, and looked up. “Come on, big man, fuck me now! Before I explode!”

“You’ll explode when I tell you to,” he growled dominatingly as he turned Brandon around without further ado and bent him over, exposing his big muscle butt and the winking pucker between the thick cheeks. Dan made sure his dick was lubed up nice and slick on the end before starting to place it between Brandon’s glutes. At first he teased the other boy, “hotdogging” his butt by fucking the crack of Brandon’s ass ever-so-slowly.

“Oh yeah…” Brandon grinned, loving how Dan was taking control, loving the wild side that was emerging from his huge boyfriend. He felt the monster tool slide between his cheeks, teasing him, rubbing his glutes. He shivered with anticipation, and a small amount of fear, as he felt how thick it was. But he wanted it badly, so very badly, and a small amount of pain was worth it. Even a not-so-small amount… “Give it to me, Dan…” he growled, squeezing his glutes, trying to catch the big cockhead, teasing the huge hulk behind him. “Fuck me with that big thing!”

It felt like Dan’s dick had turned into a faucet that kept leaking precum all over Brandon’s back. “Okay, bud, get ready, cuz once I start goin’ in, I might not wanna stop!” he warned his boyfriend before backing up and aiming his fat dick head at Brandon’s anus. He slowly started to push in, feeling the smaller man resist. “This won’t work if you don’t relax,” he reminded him, gently rubbing Brandon’s big glute before pushing again softly.

Brandon clenched his teeth, but then managed to relax his ass, surrendering to Dan’s touch. “Do it…” he groaned softly, his own cock hard as a rock, painfully erect. He relaxed his ass a bit further, and pressed back against Dan’s big cockhead, feeling the fleshy fist press against his hole. It felt so good, just feeling it at his entry. He desperately wanted Dan in him. No matter what. He relaxed fully. “Fuck me,” he begged, his voice desperate and sexy all at once.

Dan grunted and pushed in harder, finally feeling his thick glans get embraced by Brandon’s ass, being sucked inside until he could feel the warmth surround the head. “Oh fuck, fuck…” Dan groaned, pausing for a second to get used to the feeling of Brandon’s tight muscle ass before he blew. “Okay… pushing more in now,” he told his boyfriend after a minute, sliding more of his fat, long prick inside.

Brandon let out a low groan, feeling Dan enter. It hurt fiercely, having such a huge dick invade his ass. But he clenched his teeth and embraced it. And as his ass adjusted to accommodate Dan’s girth, Brandon felt the pain fade away, replaced by pleasure. “Oh yeah…” he groaned, as Dan began pushing in further, “oh fuck yeah, big man… oh fuck yes. More. More!” He pushed his hips back a bit, wanting to get more and more of Dan Stockwell’s glorious cock up his ass. The excitement of having such a big tool enter him was getting to him now, making him quiver with anticipation. “Fuck me, you god!” he purred.

It took several agonizing, ecstatic minutes for Dan to work Brandon most of the way down his dick, before he felt Brandon bottom out. “Okay, that’s all you can take… but I’m still gonna fuck your brains out,” he growled, starting to hump his bottom aggressively, using a considerable amount of his muscle to ram his cock in and out like a piston.

“Oh… oh yeah….” Brandon moaned, feeling Dan’s cock go in as far as it would, wishing he could take the whole thing. He shook with excitement, as Dan promised to fuck his brains out, loving the sexually aggressive streak in his usually-sweet boyfriend. “Do it, big man…” he grunted, giving his glutes a slow squeeze around Dan’s big shaft. “Fuck me like a beast… a big, horny musclebeast!” As Dan complied, ramming Brandon with his big dick, the smaller muscleman groaned with pleasure, loving the feeling of having so much cock shoved up his ass. His groans became soft howls, as Dan picked up speed, ramming him faster and harder, the huge dick powering its way into Brandon’s sexy ass. “Oh yes!” Brandon cried out, feeling his own cock shiver and shake, on the verge of exploding. He stopped it, not wanting to cum yet, not wanting this insane pleasure to ever end.

They were gathering a crowd as Dan fucked his boyfriend mightily, gripping the boy’s hard muscles tightly, running his hands over them, groping and squeezing and caressing as he held on fast, making sure that even though both boys were building up a thick sweat, they wouldn’t slip apart. Dan was pumping with the effort, his dick building toward its own climax that would overwhelm Brandon’s talented but still smaller ass.

Brandon was groaning, his teeth clenched once more as he fought off the urge to unleash his own load. The feeling of Dan’s huge hands on him, groping and squeezing, was not helping matters. It turned him on so much, to feel the power in those huge hands, to feel his own thick, firm muscles resist being squeezed. His shower was ruined, replaced by a layer of sweat, but he didn’t care. He didn’t hear the gasps and whispers behind them, and wouldn’t have cared if he had. He was experiencing an ecstasy so sublime, it drowned out all else. “Give it to me!” he begged, his voice ragged, “Fill me up, big man!”

“TAKE IT!” he roared as his balls swelled and shrugged, sending the load up Dan’s fat, quivering cock inside of Brandon’s ass and started erupting, blanketing the smaller boy’s guts in his steaming hot man cream, leaving Brandon with the white hot sensation of being filled up by the stud he was so crazy about, the muscles holding him tight as he felt his own body tense and twist, trying to keep all the fluid from rushing out!

Brandon let out a howl as he felt Dan’s cock shudder and explode inside him, filling him up with a torrent of hot, thick, creamy cum. It was too much, and his own dick erupted as well, sending a big load all over the bench, the tile, everywhere. “OH YEAH!” he cried out, grabbing onto Dan’s giant arms for support. The intensity of his orgasm made Brandon’s own muscles tense up, and he squeezed Dan’s huge dick between his glutes, making the big rod shudder more forcefully, pumping Brandon full of even more cum. Brandon could feel his ass getting full, and clenched his powerful glutes forcefully, determined not to lose a drop. He took deep, wracking breaths, and felt his body slowly relax, as the last of his cum dribbled from his own big dick. “Fuck that was hot…” he purred, sounding pleased and spent all at the same time.

“Well, I had to hold back because of the audience, but when we’re in private, you should see what I can really do,” Dan purred, nuzzling against Brandon’s thick neck before he pulled out, his long, long dick still leaking some cum as it popped out of Brandon’s anus, both boys’ muscular bodies shining with delicious sweat.

“I’ll hold you to that, big man,” Brandon purred seductively, clenching his ass, wanting to hold in every drop of Dan’s seed. He turned around, and saw the onlookers. He only grinned, especially when he saw the looks directed to his own big boner. He walked to his locker, and pulled out a pair of briefs. They had fit him before, but now he had trouble pulling them on his big body, over his huge thighs. He managed though, and the snapped into place around his waist. He couldn’t resist the urge to flex, so he put his hands on his hips, and flared his lats out, showing off his incredible v-taper to the assembled crowd. Every inch of him was remarkable, from his pumped up, sweat-slicked muscles, to the underwear that barely stretched across him, his cock bulging obscenely in the front, the fabric grabbed by his flexed glutes in back. Brandon felt incredible. “Where are the registration forms for the competition?” he asked coyly, as he stepped up to the scale in the corner.

The balance clanked against the side, hard. Brandon started moving the weights around, almost afraid to see how much he weighed now. When he saw that even 250 lbs was too light, he swallowed hard and kept going up in tens… 260… 270…

Finally, the weights were in place, and the arm hovered, balanced. 285. Brandon’s eyes were a bit wide, as he stared at the number. It was… impossible… Yet as he looked in the mirror to the side, he saw exactly where each and every pound was. In his big, hard muscles. In the thick bones that held them up. In his cock, even. He turned, and smiled at the assembled group, raising up both arms, and giving a proud flex, his biceps exploding upward, perfectly shaped, bloated teardrops of solid beef. “285!” he pronounced triumphantly, flexing even harder, the veins bloating bigger as he did so. He grinned broadly, and then slowly brought his arms down, flexing his powerful chest. He turned to Dan. “Let’s get out of here, big guy. I’m hungry.”

Dan woke up from restless sleep. Today was the day… the day he’d been looking forward to for months: the day of the local bodybuilding competition! It seemed like half the town had been bulking and dieting lately, including everyone in the Stockwell household! Dan was excited, but nervous. He’d never had to have a posing routine before and he’d spent the last several weeks developing and practicing his own. He hoped he didn’t forget his cues or screw up a pose, that’d be pretty embarrassing. He was also a little grumpy from the dieting that his father had made everyone in the house adhere to. Dan wondered if he had any fat in his body at all left from the spice, but it seemed he did as the strict diet suctioned his skin to his brawn, bringing out yet more definition to his colossal bulk.

The competition had been coming up for so long, now that it was finally here, there had been a frenzy of preparations. Phil in particular had been working out like mad, pumping himself up to a freaky 375 pounds, even as his bodyfat seemed to disappear, leaving him thoroughly ripped. The one thing Phil had not been able to do was shave his body hair. He simply couldn’t bring himself to shave it off, even though he knew it was necessary. No bodybuilder, no matter how sexy, could hope to win a competition with hair obscuring his definition and striations. So, with some trepidation, Phil knocked on Dan’s door, a fresh razor in one hand, a can of shaving cream in the other.

Dan had just finished his shower that morning and had been in the middle of dressing to leave for the community center where the competition was going to be held. His lower half was clad in gray sweatpants that only hoped they could conceal the bulk of his quad muscles when in fact it seemed like they practically clung to his wedges of striated mass. His upper body was still bare and it seemed he had still had a few drops of moisture clinging to his massive torso. Phil doubted there was a bath towel big enough to do justice to his cousin’s body, anyways. “Seriously, Phil? You’re waiting until now to do this?” Dan sighed as he put two and two together just from seeing the shorter muscle man at his doorway. “I thought you said you’d get it done by last night, at the latest!”

Phil blushed a bit. “I know. You’ve been telling me to start getting it under control for a while now… I just… I just couldn’t.” Phil bit his lower lip, an uncharacteristically nervous gesture. His confidence and self-assurance had been high of late, as he strutted about, king of the local bears. But right now, Dan could see the old Phil in front of him, admittedly now with the body of a freakily muscled 375 pound bodybuilder. “When I finally got my body hair… it made me feel like a real man, you know? And I just couldn’t shave it… even though I know I have to. I mean, you can’t compete in fur like this!” Phil chuckled a bit, his nervousness easing. “But I couldn’t do it until now. Not until the last minute. Do or die time, I guess.” The blush returned to Phil’s cheeks. “And, uh, Brick really likes it…” Phil grinned. “So do I, of course… but really… he really, really likes my hair.”

Dan found it hard to hold a grudge against his cousin for waiting until the last moment to shave off his pelt. He had to admit, it was damn fine on him, even now as it tufted out of his shirt’s collar. The colossal teen feigned exasperation as he sighed, “Well, we can’t inconvenience Brick, now can we? C’mon in, we’ll fix this up.” Dan stepped out of the doorway and swung a titanically-built arm out to invite his cousin inside, the veined bicep hanging off of the bone like a slab of raw meat.

Phil grinned gratefully, and headed in. His eyes strayed for a moment, noting Dan’s monstrous arm. Even living with the big man, Phil never quite got over his cousin’s impossible size. The truly titanic quality of Dan’s body catching Phil unawares at odd times, like now. He stepped into the room, slowly pulling his shirt off, and tossing it aside, onto the bed. The insane definition of his back immediately apparent. Truly, Phil’s work in the gym had paid off, even without an extra hit of spice. His bodyfat was low, and his vascularity was high, even before hitting the pump room. He turned, showing off his huge, fur-covered pecs, the luxurious hair all over the thick slabs of muscle, yet not hiding Phil’s impressive size. He slowly pulled off his shorts next, his big, hairy quads emerging. The shorts joined the shirt on the bed, and Phil took a deep breath, his huge body packed into a pair of simple briefs. “Let’s do this, then,” he growled, trying not to sound nervous.

A whistle escaped Dan’s lips, almost unconsciously, as he looked over his smaller cousin. “Maybe I’d better get the garden shears for this job,” he teased, noticing how it made Phil blush and squirm. It also seemed to make something else on Phil squirm. Dan had to remember not to tease the boy so much. It seemed to be… a trigger. “W-Well, where should we start?” he asked hurriedly, trying to rush past the awkward moment. “Chest? Legs?” He busied himself with picking up the razor and shaving cream, putting a dollop of the cream on one of his hands.

Phil blushed, but stood his ground. “Might as well start at the top. Chest. Arms. Legs.” He stepped toward Dan, presenting his big chest. “You might want to start electric… then move on to the blade to finish that up. Otherwise, I don’t know how many blades you’re going to go through… might not have enough…” Phil winked, trying to sound confident, trying to regain a bit of momentum. Also, trying to force his cock to calm down a bit. Hearing Dan talk about his hair was quite the turn on though… he had to remember that Dan was going to shave it all off… all his beautiful hair… That stopped his cock dead in its tracks. It didn’t subside, exactly, but it certainly stopped growing.

“Oh, right. I don’t have as much as you, so I don’t even bother with electric,” Dan chuckled, shaking his head as he wiped the cream off his hand with a towel from his bathroom. He wasn’t thinking straight all of a sudden. He was usually so focused. What was going on? This… this was just a simple request, from one cousin to another. He took out an electric razor and turned it on, he put one hand down on Phil’s bulging deltoid to study him while the other hand started to shear off rolling tufts of chest hair, the dark tumbleweeds gathering on the floor, falling like some sort of masculine snow. Phil’s deltoid twitched under Dan’s grasp and the larger man grunted in appreciation. “Wow, you’ve really been working hard on your conditioning lately. The muscle under all this fur looks incredible, cuz.”

Phil blushed, but looked proud. “Thanks Dan. I’ve been lifting like a beast!” He let out a chuckle, thinking about some of the comments he’d been getting in the gym of late—beast or animal or even monster were prominent among them. He loved it. He looked down to see his big pecs emerge from under the carpet of fur. Although there was still a coating of short hair that the electric razor left behind, the definition was obvious. Even Phil was impressed. “Damn…” he whispered, “With all that hair in the way, didn’t realize how ripped I was getting…” He tensed his pec slowly, and the striations jumped across it, deep and numerous. Phil chuckled with delight, relaxing his chest reluctantly, so that Dan could continue.

“You’ll definitely be giving me a run for my money, that’s for sure,” Dan said with some authority as he kept shearing the hair off of the hemispheres of bulging brawn. Once denuded of their furry covering, the true size and quality of the muscle leaped out at the viewer, like switching from standard to high definition. The fur hadn’t hidden the fact that Phil was a big man, but without it there was no question about how much of a muscle beast the 16 year old had become. Phil’s progress in the gym and due to the spice really hit Dan between the eyes as he moved on to the shorter boy’s abdominals. He’s a muscle freak, Dan thought to himself. I turned him into a handsome goddamn muscle freak.

Phil snorted in disbelief. “Me? Give you a run for the money? Maybe if I doubled in size, big guy…” But at the same time, Phil swelled with pride at Dan’s compliment. He stood up a bit straighter, spreading his legs apart a bit more as Dan finished up with his stomach. Phil couldn’t resist the urge to give his big quads a quick flex, watching the hairy masses of brawn shift and bulge. He chuckled, relaxing once more. “Okay man, let’s see what all those squats, curls, and extensions have been doing for my leg definition… I’ve got decent mass, but for the competition, the muscles have got to really pop, and the fibers need to be showing a bit…”

As Dan lopped off the thick hairs, it became increasingly clear that Phil would have little to worry about. His legs looked like carefully-constructed bundles of fiber braided into this ultimately strong form. The quads bulged like rising bread dough and the individual fibers strained through the skin thanks to the teen’s careful dieting. It looked like Phil’s legs were covered in cellophane, the effect was so dramatic. “Whoa, man. Gonna have to find a better word than ’decent’ to describe your lower body…” Dan told him, looking up with a smile.

Phil grinned broadly at the compliment, giving his quads a hard flex, growling playfully. The cords of his thighs popping into sharp relief, every striation and vein visible to the naked eye, even without oil or bronzer. Phil relaxed slowly, not wanting to hold the flex too long—it was turning him on too much, frankly. He let his quads relax, and handed Dan the can of shaving cream. “Someday, maybe they’ll say my body is ’almost’ as big as yours…” Phil grinned, and looked down at his body. The fuzz of hair on his huge muscles. “Let’s finish this up. Make me totally smooth, Dan…”

Dan spread the cream across Phil’s bulging muscles, perhaps using his hands to work the cream in a bit too hard, tipping over into copping a feel of his cousin’s thick muscles. He practically cupped Phil’s pecs and lats, admired his hulking arms. He took his time running the razor over them, wanting his cousin to look his best under the spotlight. The scratch of the razor across his skin, delicate yet also dangerous had Phil on edge. Losing the last of his precious body hair stung… but at the same time, it was a revelation, seeing his bare skin, the powerful muscles of his body lying right beneath, barely covered. He couldn’t believe how much his life had changed… it was incredible. The scrawny geek that was the old Phil was gone… mostly. He tried to push those doubts away. Tried to make his mind go blank, so he could enjoy the way the razor travelled across his huge muscles, over his freaky curves, his huge body slowly unveiled as the cream was scraped away. A warm wet cloth wiped away the little bits of excess hair and cream, leaving Phil’s skin smooth and damp. The soft shine of the light on wet skin highlighting just how built Phil now was.

“Okay, that part’s done,” Dan said softly, quietly. Somehow, the atmosphere in the room had changed so that it seemed wrong to speak at a normal tone of voice. Something private had bloomed between the two of them and Dan wasn’t quite sure how to address it, so instead he chose to pretend everything was fine, normal, like he wasn’t attracted to his cousin in the least. He was just another beastly-muscled stud standing half-naked in front of him. Nothing sexy about that at all. “Now we gotta do the rest,” he told Phil, gulping.

Phil gulped as well, trying to suppress it, only partially succeeding. He slid his thumbs under the elastic of his briefs and slowly pulled them down to his ankles, then stepped out of them. “Got to be hairless everywhere… those posers don’t leave a lot of room for stray hairs, do they?” Phil was nervous, but his cock was not nearly so shy. Freed from its cloth prison, it stretched out just a bit, hanging from Phil’s powerful body, not hard, but not soft either. He spread his legs a bit further, putting his hands behind his back, stiff and formal. His chest jutting out, clean of hair now, thick and powerful. Rising slowly with each breath. A soft crimson on the young stud’s cheeks.

“Yeah, if you’ve got a jungle goin’ on down south, it’ll show through,” Dan nervously chuckled, getting the electric again and gently shearing off the thick pubes of his cousin. He had to look to make sure he was catching all the long hairs and consequently had time to study his cousin’s dick. It was massive. Of course his was bigger, but still, Phil’s was enormous. More massive than any normal man could ever hope for. He wondered if Phil realized just how ludicrously well-endowed he was now. Even Dan forgot sometimes just how stupendously built he was at times, simply because he’d fudged with the curve of muscular development and genital size so thoroughly in this town that he rarely had opportunity to size himself up to a “normal” guy. Hanging nearly ten inches soft, Phil most certainly had a package to remember, supported by jumbo egg-sized balls.

Phil’s nervous chuckles added to Dan’s. He was trying not to get aroused, feeling the vibrating electric shaver against his sensitive skin. Although Dan made sure to keep the machine away from Phil’s dick, he couldn’t help but feel his cock and balls tingle a little, blood slowly pushing into them, making his excitement grow. He bit down on his lip, willing his mischievous tool to behave, demanding it show some propriety. It cheerfully ignored him, pulsating softly. Not yet indecently hard, but certainly not soft. Phil bit down harder on his lip as Dan started on his balls, slowly cutting away the hair that surrounded him, until Phil’s pubic hair was nothing but stubble. He considered telling Dan to stop there, but stayed silent instead. Today was the competition. He wanted this. He needed to be as perfect as possible. Cream and a blade would be needed.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be really careful, okay?” Dan assured his cousin; of what, neither could say for certain. Dan carefully applied the cream and meticulously, gently shaved Phil’s crotch, watching the stubble fall off. Dan gasped despite himself. That old rule of thumb that your junk looked bigger when your bush was shaved certainly held true in Phil’s case. Or maybe the teen had just gotten harder. At any rate, the tool staring Dan in the face was big and drooling and Dan’s face was so close to it (he had wanted to catch all the small hairs, he’d convinced himself) that he could feel the heat radiating from it.

Phil couldn’t help but shudder softly, feeling Dan shave his crotch with the blade. The sharp tool scratching the skin, heightening Phil’s sensations. Then his huge cousin lifted his cock, up and out of the way, so he could hit a few hard to reach areas… Phil chomped down on his lip so hard, it was a wonder he didn’t draw blood… His cock, already in the mood for troublemaking, took the opportunity, sending pre leaking out, swelling up bigger and harder in Dan’s hand. Phil blushed furiously, as his tool slowly expanded, growing bigger and harder, becoming erect…

“Damn, Phil, you, uh, sure do excite easily,” Dan nervously tittered, which sounded ridiculous with his masculine voice. Phil’s cock was hard, hot and heavy against his hand and slowly covering it in its slick juices. Dan could barely hear anything but the blood pounding in his head as he knelt there, holding Phil’s cock inches from his face while he examined the teen’s shaved crotch. Fuck, he was so turned on. But this was Phil! He had to control himself… didn’t he?

“Uh, yeah, um, sorry…” Phil replied, having to let go of his abused lower lip. “I, uh, just… you know… the razor and… um… stuff…” He didn’t want to say it. Didn’t want to say that being shaved was only half the equation—the other half being the huge hulk holding the razor. Which was crazy, of course. Certainly, Dan had turned him on. Heck, Dan had half the town at his feet, begging for a night of pleasure, and the other half of the town wishing they had the courage to beg! (Or at least, so it seemed to Phil.) Phil couldn’t deny that Dan was one sexy brute… more massive than any other man in the town, more powerful… Phil had to shunt his thoughts to the side, hoping to avoid embarrassing himself more. But it was too late. He was quickly reaching his full fourteen inches, his big tool darkening as it filled with blood, hard and throbbing. Phil stood nervously, insanely turned on, but also quite embarrassed. Dan was his cousin, after all! He couldn’t just ask the big man to show him the pleasure others in town had experienced… could he?

Dan’s own inflating manhood was beginning to make the decision for him. Straightening himself a bit more, his face rising to the level of Phil’s, Dan paused for a few moments, looking into his cousin’s face. He saw the twinkling eyes of Phil, hopeful and unsure at the same time. He looked like a little man with his full beard, but if he shaved it off Dan knew he’d see the quivering young man that had traveled so far in the rain to seek refuge. Dan’s cock once more acted before his brain could catch up and Dan found himself moving his face closer to his cousin’s, lips parting.

Phil saw Dan approach. Felt the heat off of the huge man, saw the look of desire on his face. The abandonment of reason to baser wants… Phil stepped forward, his lips locking with Dan’s, his hands landing on the behemoth’s monstrous shoulders, squeezing them, pulling Dan toward him. He kissed the immense hulk passionately, his hunger suddenly unleashed. His cock happily rising further, pressing against Dan’s immense crotch. Oh yes… Phil thought to himself, before thought itself was abandoned, replaced by instinct.

Dan grunted into the kiss, quickly pushing down his sweatpants and boxers, his hardening cock rapidly catching up to its counterpart, arching heavily out of his groin and starting to leak its own slippery fluid. Dan reached his arms around his bulky little cousin and relished squeezing the beyond-perfect globes of Phil’s ass.

Phil moaned, feeling Dan’s huge hands on his ass, squeezing and massaging the newly-smooth glutes. “Oh yeah…” he murmured, shoving his crotch forward, his hard dick mashing against Dan’s huge balls. He kept up the kiss, as his hands travelled inward, running over Dan’s immense chest, feeling the thick, bloated slabs of hard flesh. Tracing the insane striations with his hands, even pressing his palms against the thick nubs of Dan’s big nips. Part of Phil recoiled in shock at what he was doing… but another, stronger part loved it, loved finally experiencing the town’s most famous musclefreak, loved the way Dan’s huge body felt when he touched it, loved the hunger he tasted in Dan’s kiss, loved the way their big tools rubbed against one another, one huge man with another.

It was fair to say that Dan had lost control with his cousin by this point and had no method of controlling his passions any longer. He reveled in the worshipful groping that he received from Phil’s smaller hands and flexed his gargantuan muscles both for his own pleasure and for Phil’s. He flexed his pelvic muscle and his cock jabbed at his cousin, provoking him. He kissed harder. Harder. Harder!

Phil was drowning under the wave of Dan’s passion as his huge mentor kissed him fiercely. Phil felt Dan’s huge tool press against his abs, against his pecs, even. He groaned softly, squeezing his chest around the thick head, flexing hard, wanting to give the huge hulk a proper reception. He loved the feel of Dan’s hands on his ass, massaging, squeezing, exploring. He ran his hands over the huge muscleteen’s freaky bulges, feeling Dan flex, feeling the gigantic hunks of flesh harden and swell. He pressed back against Dan, kissing him harder as well, groping more aggressively, shoving his dick against Dan’s huge balls, smearing his pre all over them.

Dan grunted as he broke the kiss, reaching his hands from Phil’s ass to his throbbing tool, working the spitting precum into his grip as he slid it up and down, greasing Phil’s cock and stimulating his cousin immensely, ratcheting up the heat between them. They were both sweating, panting, feral. Phil let out a growl of his own, grabbing the top of Dan’s huge tool, squeezing it hard, the strength in his big hands obvious as he worked the head and upper shaft over roughly. A thousand words filled his mind, dirty, lust-crazed things he wanted to say, to scream. But he just grunted, the effort of forming words was just not worth it. He moaned as Dan worked his tool over, the huge hands making Phil’s big endowment seem almost ordinary. Sweat poured off of him, down his newly-shaved skin, filling the air with the aroma of sweat, musk, and lust. Phil leaned forward, giving Dan’s giant pecs a long, slow lick, and then moving in on one big nip, latching onto it, sucking hungrily.

Dan moaned in blissful agony as Phil sucked on his nip, licking and nibbling in equal measure. He kept one hand on Phil’s cock but the other reached up behind Phil’s head and kept him glued onto Dan’s chest as the bigger man grunted and growled like a beast, his big, sensitive nipple demanding to be worked over the way only a fellow big man could do it.

Phil could feel the strength in Dan’s huge body. Could even feel that the big man was holding back, just a bit, despite the lust that was obviously raging in him. He grinned, and attacked the massive pec before him with new fury, licking, sucking, biting. Doing everything in his power to drive Dan wild, attacking the huge hulk’s chest, while his hands worked over Dan’s giant cock, squeezing and kneading it, stroking it slowly at times as well. Phil put force and power into all of his actions. He knew it was turning Dan on, and just as importantly, it turned Phil on. His new strength had been a source of wonder to him—it was also a source of erotic excitement, though. And right now, he was wallowing in it, fully immersed. His own cock aching as Dan squeezed it.

Dan would occasionally pause and fondle his cousin’s big balls, feel the heft in his hand before returning to the rigid majesty of the 14” burning hot stick of erotic passion shooting up from Phil’s crotch. His muscle felt like it was on fire. He couldn’t get enough of Phil’s or his own. Muscle and cock dominated his thoughts. His strokes on Phil’s cock reached a fever pitch!

Phil was going mad, feeling that huge hand work his tool over, his insanely-muscled cousin Dan bringing him to the very brink! He forced his head up off of Dan’s nip, depriving the huge man of his talented attentions. But Phil wasn’t done. He blew the now lonely nip a kiss, the soft breath setting it atingle. Then Phil dived down onto Dan’s other monstrous pec, the previously unmolested nip suddenly experiencing the full force of Phil’s lust, kissed, licked, and bitten until it stood up proud, and thick, throbbing gently. Phil moaned approvingly, and then howled as his own cock and balls finally surrendered to the workout they’d received at Dan’s hand. Phil’s groans were silenced as he shoved his face against Dan’s bloated pec, sucking hard on the proud nipple, while his own torpedo exploded, shooting cum all over the giant hulk who had worked him into such a frenzy.

Dan groaned like a beast as well as his own unwieldy tower of flesh reached the point of no return. His enormous balls pulled up against his body as his dick swelled momentarily thicker while his cum surged up his shaft and spewed out of his big dick head, plastering Phil’s newly shaved body with his piping hot man seed!

Phil let out a series of loud moans, his own cock still spasming, now accompanied by Dan’s huge monster as the latter sent cum all over them. Phil clamped down on Dan’s huge nip, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the areola, not truly biting, but certainly pressing against it noticeably. He loved the scents that were coming off of them: sweat, testosterone, and now cum. He used his hands to bring Dan’s spasming cock against his powerful body, making sure that more of the young musclefreak’s cum would cover Phil’s body. Finally, he pulled off of Dan’s giant nip, but still ground his chest against the cum-slick head of Dan’s huge cock, squeezing his pecs around it, milking it for every drop.

It only served to prolong Dan’s climax, the giant’s orgasm lasting over a minute as Phil kept drawing forth surge after surge of Dan’s liquid masculinity, the juices running down his bulging chest and tight abs. Phil’s beard was caked with Dan’s fluids, dripping off of the thick bristles of hair onto his chest and the floor.

Finally, Phil pulled away, as the violent spasms of Dan’s big musclecock subsided. He grinned up at the huge man, his tongue reaching out to lap up a bit of cum from his beard. “That… was fucking intense!” he growled. His cheeks showed a slight blush to them, although how much of that was the flush of sex and how much was something else was impossible to say. He ran his hands up his own huge pecs, laughing as he felt the cum on them, slowly becoming stickier. He grinned broadly at Dan, his own cock still hard as a rock, but slowly becoming less rigid, less erect.

“Holy shit,” Dan gasped, falling onto his ass, making a booming THUMP as his bulk settled. “I mean, wow… I don’t know whether to apologize or thank you,” Dan muttered, blushing the same as Phil and looking down at himself, covered in juices and sweat. “I think we made a mess. And sorry about getting it into your beard,” he said sheepishly.

Phil stepped forward, going to his knees surprisingly gracefully for a man of his size. He stared Dan in the eyes, and a smile slowly came to his bearded, cum-covered face. “Don’t you dare apologize, big man…” he growled. “Unless it’s to apologize for waiting so long…” Phil’s eyes twinkled, and he ran a hand up one of Dan’s gigantic thighs. Phil leaned in closer, staring at Dan’s giant, sweaty body, noting the bits of cum here and there on it. Phil grinned. “No wonder Brandon’s so besotted with you…” he joked, and then playfully growled.

Dan blushed even worse. “I mean… I wasn’t thinking when I kissed you! I don’t know if I even really wanted… whatever this was! I mean, it’s weird, right? We’re… we’re related!” he said, guilty.

Phil returned Dan’s blush. “Yeah… I didn’t really think either… I just… fuck that was hot…” He let out a chuckle. “I mean, yeah, we’re related… um… and stuff… but, uh… we’re not going to have babies that way…” He let out a nervous laugh. “Anyway, I think that was pretty damn hot. I mean, damn, Dan… You sure do shoot big!” Phil laughed at that point, and then slowly stood. “Now, time for the showers. As interesting as I think it would be, wearing cum to the bodybuilding competition is probably not approved in the regulations.”

“R-Right,” Dan said, smiling and laughing along with his cousin. It seemed like something had shifted yet again and… things were cool between him and Phil again. Now they both knew what a romp in the hay was like with the other and… it was enough just to know. They had a big day ahead of them and Dan even had a surprise or two in store for the other competitors…

Things were getting started at the town’s first bodybuilding competition, as the community center was transformed from a space used for meetings and community plays into a stage of a different sort. The town’s surprisingly numerous assortment of muscular men were starting to arrive, in ones and twos and sometimes threes or fours, carrying bags, laughing and joking, their faces lean but eager. Inside, the stage had been cleared of old props, and lights had been strategically placed to highlight the competitors’ bulging attributes. Frank Skaggs, the Mayor, stood at the door, greeting each man who came in. The mayor was disappointed that he couldn’t join the fun more directly, but it was clear that he needed to lead the judges. His 300 pounds was packed into a new suit, tailored to show off every curve of his powerful physique. A pair of posers beneath it all remained out of sight, his one concession to his desire to get on stage himself. Even if he had to stay professional, hecould still feel the stretchy fabric hug his firm glutes and caress his meaty package.

The Stockwell clan arrived in Peter’s SUV, the big men inside feeling like sardines as they tried to free themselves after trying to wedge themselves inside only minutes earlier. They were all wearing sweats as they entered the backstage area, confirming their registration with the helpful backstage crew. Dan had to take off his sweatshirt to convince the staff member checking him in that he really was over 700 lbs. He enjoyed seeing the man’s jaw drop and crotch tent out. He must be from out of town, Dan thought devilishly to himself.

The handful of out-of-towners who had come to assist with competition logistics and judging had been surprised when they saw the amount of prime beef walking around such a seemingly sleepy, ordinary little town. When the call had gone out for assistance, most had scoffed—a small town no one had ever heard of, wanting to host a competition? The few who had come had their eyes opened, to be certain. And their jaws collectively fell open when the Stockwells arrived. Some stood dumbly, staring, while others pulled out phones to snap photos. Trembling hands made for poor photo quality—just fuzzy mountains of human-shaped muscle. A few pics were a bit better, and more than one was texted out to a friend; the recipients generally thought they had just been sent a morph by some joker. The Stockwells were hardly the only surprise though. While no one in town could match Dan’s sheer immensity, other men began to arrive, bigger and harder than the largest pros elsewhere. Gasps werecommon, as were tented trousers.

“Hey, Brandon!” Dan called out as he waved his boyfriend over. While Brandon was still small compared to his giant lover, 285 lbs. on a lithe teenage frame was nothing to scoff at. Dan sauntered over to the beautiful teenager and bent over to give his boyfriend a kiss and a noticeable squeeze on the ass.

Brandon blushed at the attention, but it was most certainly welcome. “Hey Dan,” the smaller muscle teen replied, his artist’s fingers reaching up to brush against Dan’s huge, exposed chest. “Shirt off already, hmmm?” He loved the feeling of Dan’s huge, strong hand on his glute, and gave a quick flex, the muscle shifting and firming, teasing his huge lover. “Is anyone even in your weight class, Dan? I can’t imagine them sticking anyone with you… so unfair!” Brandon laughed, his voice full of amusement, deeper now that he’d been spiced several times, but still maintaining a faint hint of musicality, without being sing-song. It was clearly a man’s voice, but the most beautiful man’s voice Dan had ever heard.

“Yeah, well, they put me in the super-heavys. They told me they hadn’t had to do that in a teen competition before,” Dan chuckled, enjoying the opportunity he’d have to show off what the spice had done to his body, every bulging, flexing, striated inch of it. “If they judge us on being handsome, though, I’m in big trouble,” he told Brandon, kissing him again. “As for that little comment about my shirt being off, why isn’t yours?”

“I can take a hint!” Brandon laughed, grabbing his shirt by the hem, slowly pulling it up off of his torso. It was a deliberate yet graceful process, the fabric revealing his hard, cut abs, then his flaring lats, then his strong, striated chest. Brandon pulled it off over his head, his hair momentarily disturbed, and then stuffed the garment into his bag. He looked up at Dan, grinning playfully, and bounced his meaty pecs. “Not bad, huh?” he chuckled, “Although not as big as someone that I know…”

“What do you mean? You’re as big as most of the big boys, Bran,” Dan pointed out, reaching down to molest his boyfriend’s chest. He loved the steel-hardness of Brandon’s pecs, the volume of space they took up, the roundness at the edges that allowed him to cup the firm pillows of cabled brawn as Brandon tensed them into fibrous invulnerableness. “And you worked hard for it. Enjoy it.”

Brandon left out a soft murmur. There may have been words intended, but they were lost in a garbled sigh as Brandon closed his eyes, enjoying the way Dan was working over his chest. Brandon could feel his cock beginning to stiffen, and a slight blush came to his cheeks. He was glad he hadn’t yet removed his sweatpants! Although he certainly wouldn’t mind Dan seeing his arousal—certainly the big man knew how crazy he made Brandon—but the hunky young artist wasn’t ready to show the goods to half the town just yet. He opened his eyes, and looked up at Dan. “Want to head to the pump room? I hear they brought in the extra heavy weights from the Muscle Pit. Plus, I’m looking forward to oiling you up, big guy…” Brandon’s smile positively knocked Dan back. Friendly and warm, yet with a distinct undertone of playful lust, it made Dan’s head spin, just to see it on his beautiful love’s face.

“R-Right…” Dan said, keeping himself from swooning of the handsome boy and following him toward the sound of clanking and grunting coming from the other big men hefting around the weights that would hone their god-like muscles to the epitome of muscular beauty.

In the back, a multitude of large men were pumping up, or being painted with dark oil. They were in various states of undress, some preferring to have full sweatsuits on, some preferring sweat tops or bottoms only, and a few already stripped down to their posing trunks. One man in particular seemed to dominate much of the room: Mr. Hoffer. He loomed over most of the other competitors, and was already stripped down to a pair of shiny black posers that struggled to contain his huge manhood. He was grunting enthusiastically, curling massive dumbbells, pumping up his big arms, his mature face a study in satisfied determination. He expected the heavy iron to obey him, and it did.

Dan’s cock stirred when he saw Mr. Hoffer. It always did, no matter what, it seemed. The man was nice, but he was also so dominant, so focused on his own size and power. And he knew how his attitude could intoxicate someone even Dan’s size. “Fuck,” he felt himself mutter as he saw him. Those black posers were clinging to Hoffer’s genitals like they were the last defense between them and the world… which they were. Jeez, even the helmet was almost painfully obvious under the correct light.

Brandon noted Hoffer’s presence too, but had much greater resistance to the hulking storekeeper’s brutal charms. He slowly bent over, pulling down his sweatpants, making sure that his ass was in full view of Dan. He straightened and stepped out of them, showing off the blue posing trunks he’d ordered. In the light, they seemed to change color, sometimes blue, sometimes green, depending on the angle. He hoped they’d keep Dan’s eyes glued right where he wanted them. Brandon moved toward some weights to the side, making sure that every step was the perfect enticement for huge young Dan Stockwell.

Dan couldn’t help but notice his own boyfriend disrobe and stifled a wolf whistle as he saw what those magnificent posers did for Brandon’s assets… all of them. Very few men in this competition were lacking in the basket department, and this teenager was not one of them, as was easily deduced by spying his healthy, hefty bulge. Dan decided to follow suit and slipped off his own sweatpants, his gold posers clinging to his gigantic glutes and preposterous package as if it had a gun forced against its head. The room seemed to stop for a moment as all eyes turned on Dan Stockwell.

Even Hoffer took notice of the gold-clad young god—after the big man had finished his set, of course. He looked Dan up and down approvingly, and even licked his lips slightly as he noted the outrageous curves of Dan’s massive sausage and enormous glutes. Hoffer was hardly alone. Around the room, posing trunks began to stretch and deform, the pouches in front filing as cocks grew within them. Hoffer was particularly noticeable in this regard, the shiny black fabric of his posers deforming noticeably. The veins that ran along his thick shaft were noticeable under the thin fabric, as they pumped more and more blood into his engorging member. The pouch pulled downward, exposing the root of his huge tool. For his part, Hoffer just smirked, openly ogling Dan, shifting his stance so that his increasingly hard and huge cock would be prominently displayed for the room. Dan sauntered over to the biggest weights in the room, the weights really only meant for himself. They had been specially ordered and the gym owner thought Dan had been ludicrous to request them; however, they were the only things that could possibly give Dan a real pump! He lifted two gargantuan dumbbells into his hands and started curling, watching in one of the mirrors how his biceps ballooned with every rep, more and more blood forced into the fibers, bloating them with power.

Dan’s presence in his metallic posers has set the room on edge. Seeing him put his huge body through its paces, a simple piece of impressively stretched golden cloth the only thing between him and full nudity, it sent the room into overdrive. Many of the competitors forgot their own routines, staring in awe as Dan’s huge body slowly inflated, blood filling his huge muscles, making them bulge even more spectacularly. A few tried to mimic his routine, but most just stared. One hulking young man excused himself, heading into a side room. He was quickly followed by another. Brandon beamed proudly, his own blue-green posers throbbing wildly as his huge boyfriend held the room in thrall.

“This got you hot?” Dan softly asked his boyfriend, winking at him as he started pumping his chest, making the two globes of perfect male muscular development inflate further with size and power, honing them further into pinnacles of strength.

Brandon’s breath caught in his throat, a gulping sound audible only to Dan. His posers were showing off his rather impressive manhood, and he knew that Dan would drive him over the edge if he didn’t take drastic countermeasures. Brandon picked up a pair of dumbbells, hefty things, but nowhere near what Dan was lifting. He began to do shoulder presses with them, knowing they would show off much of his upper body all at once. He made sure to do each rep at a slow, deliberate pace, his muscles slowly filling with blood, bloating larger, veins and striations becoming more prominent. “When this competition is over…” he breathed to Dan, “I want you to fuck me, Dan. I want you to make wild love to me all night…”

“I’d do that to you even if it were just another Saturday,” Dan smirked as he stopped his presses and went on to pump his back and quads and calves, making the entirety of his body bulge even bigger and more fiercely with brawn. He wasn’t going to rest on his laurels for this competition; he was going to show everyone here what true muscle development was!

“I’m going to hold you to that, Dan Stockwell,” Brandon chided playfully. He watched Dan eagerly, hungrily, as the massive young high school musclegod pumped up his 700 pound body to even larger, freakier proportions. Brandon no longer noticed the other competitors, as they left the room or returned, faces flushed. The young, muscled artist simply watched as Dan lifted, while pumping up his own impressive muscles. Brandon could feel the energy between them, and it made him sing inside. Just as he felt like he couldn’t hold in his love (and lust) any longer, the mayor’s voice crackled over the loudspeakers, announcing that the competition would begin in ten mere minutes.

“Oops, gotta oil up. Lemme help you,” Dan insisted, taking a bottle of posing oil out of his bag and pouring some onto Brandon’s full, plump young muscles, drenching them in the shiny fluid.

Brandon nodded, and gave Dan a thankful smile. “You better let me return the favor…” he breathed happily, feeling Dan’s huge hands work the oil onto his muscles, the slick liquid mixing with the light sheen of sweat that had developed on his skin. Brandon felt like he was melting into Dan’s strong but gentle touch, even if he shivered with pleasure once or twice, when Dan hit a particularly sensitive spot. As Dan got down to the waist area, Brandon began to moan very softly, as the 700 pound hulk’s fingers slipped under his posers, rubbing the brownish oil all over his glutes, then down around his manhood. Brandon had to bite his lower lip to distract himself, to avoid losing it right there and filling his new posing trunks with a hefty helping of his seed. Several deep breaths helped as well, and by the time Dan had finished off Brandon’s muscular legs, the artist had regained his composure. For the most part. “My turn…” he purred happily, reaching for the bottle.

The oil spilled over the mountains and valleys of Dan’s physique, coating his perspiring muscles with an extra layer of masculine radiance that would blow any judge away. As Brandon worked it into the flesh, he could feel that Dan’s muscles had no give, no mercy. They were as if filled with iron, as if Brandon was touching a statue of a perfect demigod that deigned to commiserate with mortals. Dan sighed and moaned with Brandon’s ministrations, increasing in intensity around Dan’s gluteus maximus and his bulbous basket. “If I look half as good as I feel…” he whispered, eyes closed, purely enjoying the sensation of being himself.

“Better…” Brandon replied, his voice deep and rich, yet soft and silky at the same time. “You look fantastic… and this tanner will bring out every impossible feature of you even more so…” Indeed, even with something as mundane as posing oil, Brandon’s artistic nature lent a hand. He made sure it went on just right—not too light, not too thick, an extra dab where needed. He loved the feeling of Dan’s massive muscles under his hands, loved working the oil into the skin, slowly transforming Dan into a massive figure of polished bronze. Brandon was particularly careful around Dan’s posers, not wanting to get a bit of the dye on the shiny golden fabric. He managed successfully, managing to caress Dan’s huge glutes and the top of his epic manhood, without so much as smudging the golden fabric that contained it all. “All done,” Brandon said at last, stepping back, looking Dan up and down. His hulking young boyfriend was truly magnificent, every pumped muscle big, tan, and ready for display. “Perfect. Just perfect.”

“You help make me that way,” Dan beamed down at his gorgeous lover. He sauntered his way over to the other competitors and noticed Coach Howard milling around with the rest of the men in the adult contest, sizing up the competition’s muscular mass and baskets, the old size queen that he was. “Gettin’ nervous, coach?” Dan asked, a bright smile on his face.

Coach Red Howard’s head whipped around at the sound of Dan’s voice. “Just being prepared, I…” Coach Howard’s voice dropped off as he got a look at Dan, the young musclefreak looming over him in all his pumped, bronzed glory. Coach’s eyes went wide, as they raked across Dan’s massiveness, taking in the massive perfection of the young bodybuilder. As Coach’s gaze reached Dan’s golden package, he actually took a step backwards, shocked to see so much manmeat packed into golden cloth. He slowly looked up at Dan’s face, and a grin began to form. “Well Dan, I’m sure glad that I’m in the adult division, and that you’e not… I’ve got enough competition already without adding you to the mix!” He noticed Brandon out of the corner of an eye, and gave the smaller young muscleman a wink. “Knock ’em dead, Brandon,” he grinned reassuringly. Then his eyes returned to Dan. “Not that big Dan here needs any luck wishes from me…”

Dan chuckled and playfully punched Red in his beefy shoulder. Scanning the crowd again he saw Officer Richard Stark preening himself, making sure his posers were perched just-so on his relatively slim hips. “Officer!” Dan called out, drawing the attention of the cop away from his own self-absorbed worship. “Good luck today!”

Dick Stark grinned in reply, rolling his shoulders forward, spreading his lats into a pair of wide, swooping wings, looking even broader due to the narrowness of his waist and hips. His impressive cock seemed bloated inside his snow white posing trunks, the pristine fabric contrasting with his oil-tinted thighs. “You too Dan!” the huge lawman called back in reply, “Like you’ll need it, you big stud!” Stark laughed good-naturedly, bringing up his arms for an impressive double-bi, the round, bloated muscle bellies of his biceps seeming to reach for the ceiling. “You too, Brandon!” he added in a moment later, also giving the young artist a wink.

Dan waved goodbye to Dick and looked around for Phil, but couldn’t find him. “Where’d Phil go? I swear, I practically had to dress that kid this morning to make sure he got here ready to go. Do you know he hadn’t even shaved his body yet?” Dan sighed, griping about his smaller cousin to Brandon. “If I know him these days, he probably got sidetracked with Brick somewhere in a utility closet…”

As if on cue, there was a commotion off to the side. A door swung open, and out tumbled Brick. The be-mowhawked bear was nude, except for the fine fur that covered his broad, muscular body. He let out a pleased guffaw as he rolled to a stop, his thick chest rising and falling with each deep breath, his big cock at attention, thick and hard like the rest of him. Brick’s skin was smudged all over, bits of posing oil here and there. As he lay on the floor, Phil stepped out of the closet also, a stray prop or two falling behind him. Even under the fake tan of the posing oil, it was clear that Phil was flushed. He took his big dick, which glistened with cum and saliva, and slowly stuffed it into his striped brown posers. He stepped forward, a broad grin across his bearded face, : and helped Brick up off the floor. The older bear grinned, utterly unconcerned by his nakedness and arousal. “Go get ’em kid,” he growled, giving Phil’s ass a playful slap. Phil growled back, flexing histhick pecs to emphasize the point, and then turned to Dan and Brandon, walking toward them and the competition. “Sorry I’m running behind, guys. Brick just wanted to wish me luck.” Phil’s brilliant grin held no modesty whatsoever.

“Well Brick certainly has his own unique way of doing that, doesn’t he?” Dan muttered, looking past Phil at Brick patiently collecting his clothing from the closet and stepping back into his pants, hiding his 11” stiff cock behind the fabric once more. “At least you won’t have an excuse to get that billy club of yours stiff on stage,” Dan chided his cousin.

Phil’s response was nonchalant, to the point of being cocky. “Pff. Please, Dan. I’m so fucking horny right now, it was all Brick could do to keep me from tearing right through my posers and doing the competition au naturale!” Dan’s cousin let out a loud chuckle at that, his entire body seeming to glow, thanks to his recent session with Brick in the prop room. “The man just wanted to help me. You know. Help with some posing oil. Help me with my pump, a bit more…” Phil’s grin returned, with a mischievous cast to it. “Nothing like plowing a hot piece of man to give you the pump of your life, Dan. My muscles feel ready to pop!” Indeed, Dan and Brandon couldn’t help but notice, Phil’s body was quite fantastically pumped, every freshly-shaved muscle looking thick, juicy, and vascular. His sexual escapades with Brick had clearly given Phil a significant confidence boost. The bearded young stud strode toward the line of competitors waiting in the wings of the stage, a cocky grin on his handsome face, a healthy bulge in his tight posers.

“I swear, ever since he and Brick started seeing each other, it’s like my cousin finally stepped out of his shell,” Dan told Brandon, shaking his head with a lopsided grin at the cocky young musclebear.

Brandon laughed at the comment, watching Phil stride toward the stage. “He certainly has blossomed, hasn’t he? From shy and skinny to… well, to that!” Brandon looked back at Dan. “Although I can kind of understand it… I mean, I’m hardly the same guy you met on that first day at school…” Brandon bounced his succulently muscular pecs for emphasis, while giving Dan a grin that could melt the Antarctic. “Never thought I’d be here, wearing next to nothing, about to display my body for all these people… with my massive, frightfully sexy boyfriend just behind me…” Just as Brandon was about to say more, Mayor Skaggs’ voice crackled over the loudspeaker, calling up the first group of competitors. Brandon just smiled at Dan, as the competition began.

The teen division was going first, from the lightest weight group to the heaviest. That meant that it was Brandon’s turn to go on stage to pose before either Phil or Dan. The gorgeous young man stepped out onto stage and got some delighted murmurs from the audience. As Brandon’s musical cue came on, a classical piece of course, Brandon fluidly moved to the strings, his fantastic muscular size belying his flexibility and grace. He looked like he’d practiced his moves obsessively and never failed to hit a pose right on cue for maximum impact.

At 285 solid pounds, Brandon outsized most of the teen competitors. Yet it was his performance that blew most of the judges away. His body was perfectly proportioned, each muscle just right in comparison to its neighbor… and when he flexed… it was as if each muscle underwent a dramatic transformation. The shape shifting, becoming more pronounced, more powerful. His striations showed off his development, while his veins seemed to be in the perfect aesthetic arrangement, beautiful even as they rose under his skin, hugging the hard bellies of his big muscles. By the time he gave his final bow and wave, and moved off the stage, the audience was in rapture, spectators and judges alike hard as could be, leaking pre, leaking more than that in more than a few cases. Brandon’s performance had awed many, his movements so fluid and graceful despite his size, it was as if he’d made love to the entire room.

As the classes jumped up to the super-heavies (only Phil and Dan were included in this group), Phil swallowed hard. Brandon had been so impressive, his was an act that was hard to follow. Still, he had confidence in his muscles and the time and effort he’d put into his routine and he did a last-minute check on his posers to make sure they cupped his glutes and spent package correctly before striding out on stage to mostly silence, punctuated by a few gasps and the odd murmur of “He can’t be a fucking teenager.”

The comments revived Phil, rekindling his confidence. He remembered Brick’s words of encouragement, delivered between pants and moans and grunts as Phil had fucked his bearish lover raw. That a hog fucker like Brick wanted him was a huge boost to Phil. His gait became a strut as he took the center of the stage. The music started, something deep and low and slightly dangerous. He grinned to the audience, a feral cast to his handsome, bearded face. He didn’t try for Brandon’s artistry. Phil went for pure, animal power. Every flex was an explosion, his thick muscles popping into stark relief, veins engorging suddenly, struggling to stretch across huge, thick muscles. He grinned savagely, his movements purposeful and powerful, showing his freaky body to his audience. Brandon had made love to them, but Phil was ravaging them with his overwhelming masculinity, his sheer magnetism overpowering their senses. He didn’t make love to their senses, he fucked them raw. His flexes often punctuated by rough growls, his cock starting to throb again, as he displayed his size and power on stage. As he turned at last, his routine over, he gave the audience one last look, whirling about for a mind-blowing most muscular pose, then stalking off stage confidently, his cock throbbing with lust, as he searched for Brick. He had seen his lover off to the side, and he needed him again. Now.

“My cousin, the horndog,” Dan sighed as he shook his head with a grin. At least Phil was enjoying himself! But now it was his turn to concentrate and psyche himself up for his performance. He slapped his own pecs a couple times to drum up the adrenaline, get his head into the game. As his name was called out, he strutted out to an audibly shocked audience. They’d been treated to a parade of muscular teenage flesh so far, but it all paled to the vision of muscular perfection before them, stunned looks on people’s faces.

The staff almost forgot to cue up Dan’s music, and the irritated goliath had to signal backstage for them to play his cut. As the ebullient pop tune played over the speakers, Dan grinned handsomely and threw himself into his routine, flexing his biceps, quads, pecs, delts, glutes, triceps, abs and whatever else he had thought of to the thumping dance beats, looking out into the audience to see the stunned looks on their faces.

Brandon had made love to the audience. Phil had given them a raw, animal fucking. Dan simply overwhelmed them. Trying to contemplate 700 pounds of rock solid muscle on a mortal body was driving them to distraction. Most did not notice the glitch with the music. They certainly didn’t pay it any mind when it played. They were transfixed by the town’s alpha muscle—the biggest, freakiest piece of male flesh in town. And as Dan went through his routine, the audience lapped up every bit of it. They stared in rapt awe as the huge young hulk flexed in time with the music, watching one massive muscle bulge bigger and freakier at his command. Some were transfixed by one bulge more than others, drooling at the sight of his immense tool, imprisoned in gold, the proper color to crown the king of the competition. Those few who had retained dry crotches despite Brandon and Phil’s amazing routines stood no chance against Dan’s sheer, overwhelming muscularity.

Dan could actually hear the panting, the labored breathing of men losing control over their libidos in the audience, cum splashing against the confines of their pants, men furtively whispering, “Holy fucking hell,” as they saw a superior being display his physique for their amusement. It took everything Dan had not to let his tool swell up (too much) in narcissistic joy at the situation. When the music finally came to a close, Dan reluctantly gave the audience one last flex. A truly magnificent double bi, his immense arms bigger than most men’s chests, his big basket proudly displayed below his insane abs and between his mighty thighs. Without the music, the sounds of the audience were that much more noticeable. At the judges’ table, several men were slumped in their chairs, overwhelmed, their wet, sticky crotches the first clue that a more serious medical problem was not to blame. Even Mayor Skaggs was affected, the hunky muscleman suffering from excessive perspiration on his brow, and copious pre in his pants. He unbuttoned his jacket to cool off a bit, unintentionally showing off how the thin fabric of his shirt clung to his muscled torso. As Dan slowly turned, and exited the stage, a collective groan rose from the audience; part disappointment, part lust, part relief that the man who had caused them to lose control had finally moved beyond their sight.

The men who had watched from backstage were flabbergasted as Dan walked past, a smug grin on the giant’s face as he sauntered back to await his name to be called again. He noticed the utility closet was again closed and there were some furtive noises coming from within… Phil and Brick had a problem being discreet, but Dan could hardly blame them. They weren’t built for discreet.

It was minutes before the judges had recovered sufficiently to begin the next round of the competition. The delay was noticeable, and behind the stage, it produced a variety of responses. Some men were uncomfortable, knowing that Dan’s sexual potency had proved too much for many of the judges. Others were quite aroused, for precisely the same reason. Brandon, for his part, was quite proud, almost smug as he noted the break in the proceedings. “Drove them all over the edge, did you?” he chided playfully, standing next to Dan. “Not that I blame them, of course. You drive me crazy too…” Brandon grinned slyly, about to make another smart comment, when a particularly loud bang came from within the utility closet. It was followed by a series of grunts and growls and groans that were no longer furtive at all. It was clear that Phil and Brick were fucking like mad. Brandon had the good grace to blush, even as he grinned in the direction of the door. “Your cousin sure has changed…” he remarked wryly, just as the loudspeaker crackled to life again.

: “Brandon Dumarque and Daniel Stockwell please take the stage for posedown, please,” came the voice of the MC. So it was the two of them that had locked up the competition! Dan felt bad momentarily for his cousin before another growl from the utility closet reminded him that Phil was probably happy doing his own thing at the moment. Brandon and Dan shared a look of excitement and determination before marching back up to the stage for compulsory poses.

The contrast could not have been more stark. Brandon’s perfect shape and fluid motions, compared to Dan’s overwhelming brawn and size. The two young men posed side-by-side, the judges trying (sometimes futilely) to compare the two. One judge would be drawn in by the shape of Brandon’s muscles, while another would get lost in the size of Dan’s. Another would be swept away by Brandon’s fluid, dance-like motions, while yet another would find himself drowning in the more forceful poses of big Dan. In the end, the lovers and competitors had to run through the poses twice, just so that the judges could truly see everything.

They exited the stage to a small smattering of applause from the men who had already exhausted themselves sexually by the raw displays earlier in the show. “Bran, I really think it could go either way,” Dan nervously/excitedly said to his lover/competition. “I mean, I think I blew some poses out there and you look… like… Like the statue of David joined a hardcore gym or something,” he blushed.

Brandon blushed himself, revealed by a darkening of his oiled cheeks. “Well, David is fine and well, but let’s not forget about you, my big bronze Colossus…” Brandon’s strong finger poked against Dan’s huge chest. “I may pose well… but you are quite simply the biggest, freakiest man here. And that has got to count for something. A lot, based on how some of those judges were looking at you. Not that I blame them, of course. I love to eat you with my eyes too!” Brandon chuckled at that, his hands roaming Dan’s massive chest. They ignored the sounds from the utility closet now, knowing that Phil and Brick would be along in their own time. While Dan and Brandon waited, the announcer began calling up other competitors… It seemed the teen awards would be out before the adult ones. They were giving out runner up prizes now… Then some of the numbered places. When they got to third, they called out Phil’s name. The moans and grunts in the closet paused. Moments later, Phil burst out, stuffing his cock in his posers as he ran, the sound of Brick’s chuckles trailing behind him, as Phil ran out onto the stage, grinning broadly, to accept his third place medal.

He had been on his way to orgasm and his meat was extremely full in his poser, nearly overfilling the pouch as he flexed his pecs behind the medal, making it bounce as he raised both arms in victory, egging on the people in the audience who had favored him. Brick slowly emerged, pulling his pants back on, walking over to the wings of the stage, grinning at the way Phil was showing off. The big young stud was having quite a time of it, flexing his pecs, thrusting out his bloated package, the cock engorged with blood, very visible under the striped fabric. Phil saw Brick off to the side, and with a few swift steps, grabbed the surprised bear, and pulled him on stage. Wrapping his arms around his older lover, Phil planted a long, searing kiss on Brick’s lips, pulling the strong man against him. The audience erupted into cheers, as Phil swept Brick into his arms, carrying the furry muscleman off stage, Phil’s eager crotch leading the way. As he carried Brick, the announcer returned, calling Dan and Brandon to the stage. The two complied, standing in the very center, as the announcer began his spiel. “And the winner is…” he intoned, dragging out the announcement.

“…Brandon Dumarque!!!” the announcer crowed, his voice rising as he announced the winner of the teen competition. Gasps filled the audience chamber, and Brandon’s eyes popped open in surprise, hearing his name called. He stood dumbly as two massive arms engulfed him, his huge boyfriend Dan embracing him joyfully, lifting him off the ground and spinning around once before setting him down again.

Brandon gasped in surprise, but it was followed by a smile, as Dan’s happiness and the realization that he had just won settled in. “I… me?” he asked, still feeling a twinge of disbelief. But the judges were ready, one holding a huge medal, the other presenting a well-muscled trophy. Brandon’s grin broadened as he bent at the waist, and the judge slipped the medal’s ribbon around his thick neck. Brandon straightened, raised his big arms, and flexed, his biceps forming perfect peaks as the crowd roared in approval, clapping and hollering. Brandon basked in their adulation, even as he looked up at Dan, smiling up at the huge hulk, feeling more attracted to him than ever.

In all the exultation, Dan had been given his second-place medal which looked just as fetching on his own beefy neck. He was applauding with the rest of the crowd, pleased to see his boyfriend’s incredibly balanced and handsome physique be awarded. He did have to admit that Brandon’s quads may have had a better shape to them, the biceps a bit more symmetry… but then, Brandon always had been the artist of the two. It stood to reason he would sculpt himself a finer form than Dan could hope to compete with. He put his big hand across Brandon’s broad, oiled back as they walked backstage, the announcer telling people there would be a brief intermission before the start of the adult competition.

As they walked to the back, they could see the adults lining up for the “main” event. Main in that the adult event was usually the highlight of a bodybuilding competition. (In this particular case though, Dan’s seven hundred pounds of pure brawn had turned things a bit on their head.) Colin stepped forward and put his big arms around both Brandon and Dan, congratulating them on their impressive wins. Peter stood just behind Colin, more measured, but just as earnest in his congratulations. But Dan, having known is father for so long, could see a tightness in the big man’s jaw. Something had gotten under Peter Stockwell’s skin, and from the ice in the big man’s eyes, it was not something that was going to be left alone. Nonetheless, Peter gave both Dan and Brandon manly hugs, squeezing them each quickly, making sure not to get any of his bronzer on their shiny new medals. “See you boys around,” he said, as the announcer started to call out names for the adult round. Brandon missed it entirely, but Dan could hear the undertone in his father’s voice. Something was bothering him. No, something was pissing him off. Before he could inquire further though, Peter strode away, toward the stage. Behind him, Dan could hear the calls of photographers, asking the victors for an opportunity to photograph them.

“Brandon, Brandon, over here! I’m Mitch, with the Journal,” one voice said. The Journal was the local publication for the town and retained quite a high circulation despite the recent trends in publishing. As Brandon turned to face him, he was blinded by flashes from cameras. “What do you have to say, being a teenager winning his first bodybuilding contest and weighing as much as a heavyweight adult?”

“Uh, wow, I’m pretty overwhelmed,” Brandon replied, stammering out the first sounds, but quickly finding his footing. He started to pose for the cameras, showing off his perfect physique, making sure to give the photographers a chance to capture his award-winning physique. He got more at ease, as he realized that it was performance, and that photographers were, deep down, artists of a different sort. Why not help them with a great subject? Brandon’s poses became more fluid; a combination of grace and power, mixed with a hefty dose of drop-dead sexy. His words became more confident as well. “Winning feels great. But in this field, it’s not easy. As you can see, there are a lot of huge young guys here—a lot of them are much, much bigger than me.” He grinned at Dan, his smile perfect on his handsome face, his amazing body on display as he flexed for the photographers… and for Dan.

“But none of us as handsome,” Dan reminded him, adjusting his tenting pouch and gently flexing his own mammoth arm to show to the press that although his muscles were bigger, colossal, positively overwhelming, they didn’t please the eye quite like Brandon’s could.

“How are you going to celebrate your win?” another anonymous interviewer asked.

Brandon looked up at Dan, blushing slightly at the compliment. After all this time, Dan’s attentions still brought color to his cheeks, even under the shiny bronzer. Brandon turned back to the crowd. “I’ll be celebrating the best way possible—hanging out with good friends.” He grinned mischievously, and gave the crowd a wink. “In particular, the Stockwell’s after-comp party. And of course, that means spending time with huge Dan here, who probably should have won, just based on sheer size.” Brandon playfully stepped in front of Dan and brought up his own arms, flexing them proudly for the press, letting his taut glutes rub ever so gently against the mighty package that began to swell in Dan’s posing trunks.

It was pressing dangerously both against Brandon’s hefty glutes and the poor, distressed fabric of his poser. Dan leaned over and whispered to Brandon, “Careful, we don’t want a picture of us in the paper with my dick spearing off to one side, do we?” He clapped a strong hand on Brandon’s deltoid and smiled at him as he walked off to go clean off the bronzer and change back into his regular clothes. The after-party wasn’t for a several more hours and as hot as it was to strut around in barely anything with his muscles shining underneath hot lights, it wouldn’t be practical to go home that way, much less the stains that would get on the nice upholstery of their SUV. He hadn’t seen Phil since his triumphant stage exit from receiving his medal and his curiosity over where his cousin might be lessened as he neared the facility’s showers and heard some familiar noises.

The bathroom had individual stalls for the showers, so Dan and Brandon couldn’t exactly see what Phil and Brick were up to. But based on the feet that were visible under the shower door… and the enthusiastic grunts that were clearly audible over the sound of running water… it was clear that Phil and Brick had decided to start the after-party a bit early. Brandon’s eyebrows climbed his face as he listened to the sounds of hot, wet sex, and he gave Dan a considering look, a smirk curling one corner of his mouth. Brandon slipped off his medal, and set is aside along with his trophy. He pulled off his posers before stepping into the largest shower, and turning on the water. “You coming?” he smiled at Dan, “I think you’re going to need help, to reach some of those spots. I know I certainly wouldn’t mind a bit of assistance, here and there…” He started to soap up his muscular body, the bronzer running off in streams, his powerful muscles glistening wetly. He was taking care to wash himself deliberately, sensuously. Showing off his body in a way that he hoped would make Dan his, tonight.

Dan was all grins as he stripped off his own poser, his turgid cock hanging half-hard and bobbing between his quads as he strode forward, closing the stall behind them and putting an arm on each side of Brandon’s hot musclebody, surrounding him and leaning in for a kiss. Under the warm stream of the shower head, the kiss felt like heaven as the bronzer streamed off of his hulking muscles, twirling down the drain.

Brandon gasped as Dan embraced him, feeling the young hulk’s massive muscles engulf him. His gasp was quickly ended by Dan’s lips, as the huge musclebeast kissed him. Brandon melted into that kiss, his mind set abuzz by it. He ran his hands over Dan’s massive body, rubbing away bits of bronzer, feeling the huge muscle under the warm water. Brandon’s own impressive cock rose quickly as the artist abandoned all attempts to control it, letting it act as it wished. It rubbed against Dan’s huge quads, and Brandon murmured softly with pleasure, feeling so much freaky muscle against his member. He started to massage Dan’s huge muscles, rubbing and squeezing them admiringly, his hands working their way up the young hulk’s body, until finally Brandon gripped Dan’s head. He pulled Dan down toward him, kissing his huge boyfriend harder, with greater passion and ferocity. His murmurs of appreciation became louder, more eager.

“Do you want to wait, or do you want me to fuck you right here, champ?” Dan growled, groping at Brandon’s own large, strong muscles, feeling his fingers trip along the cobbled abdominals, gripping the smaller teen by his wide, thick lats. “Because I have no problem with taking my cock and shoving it in you right here and now. I don’t care who walks into the bathroom and hears us. Fuck, I’d be proud. I’d be making love to a strong, beautiful man who makes me laugh and smile and all goofy in the heart, even when he’s not trying,” he told him passionately, his cock towering between them like a flesh-colored obelisk, throbbing against their abs, pressing at the underside of Brandon’s thick pecs.

Brandon shuddered with pleasure, feeling Dan’s raging cock press against him. “I- I had hoped to get you alone later… but fuck, you’ve got me so horny right now, Dan!” He pressed his body against Dan’s, making sure that the 700 pound stud’s huge cock head rested between his meaty pecs. “I’ve been desperate for you to fuck me all day,” Brandon growled, “and I’m not going to turn you down now!” He slowly flexed his pecs, squeezing his powerful chest muscles around Dan’s big cock, pressing himself against the larger muscleman. “In fact, I insist that you make love to me, Dan,” Brandon breathed, “Fuck me with that huge dick that I’ve wanted so badly…”

“Let’s see how much you can handle, big man,” Dan grunted, taking a step back and lifting Brandon up by his buttocks, easily. It was like lifting nearly nothing at all, even 275 lbs. of teen beef was light to him! He growled and licked Brandon’s meaty pecs as he started lowering Brandon onto his pole, inch by inch, taking it so slowly, so sensitive to how difficult it would be for any man to take him.

Brandon arched his back and let out a low groan of pleasure as he felt Dan’s titanic manhood slowly enter him. “Oh yeah oh yeah oh yeah…” he repeated, breathing deeply as he felt the huge tool slowly spread him apart. There was some pain, but it was an afterthought, obliterated by the incredible pleasure Brandon felt—physical pleasure courtesy of Dan’s huge cock, plus emotional pleasure from their most intimate connection. He shivered and shuddered as Dan’s big tongue worked his pecs over. Brandon flexed them obligingly, loving the way it heightened the sensations being delivered by Dan’s tongue. “Oh yeah big man… more… oh fuck more…” Brandon growled, grabbing the back of Dan’s head, pulling the huge man against him. He felt himself slide further down Dan’s giant pole, and gasped: in joy, his grip on Dan’s head slackening as he let out a deep moan, lost in pleasure. “Come on, big guy,” Brandon panted, “Fuck me.”

“You couldn’t handle it if I did,” he growled, riling his partner up. He started to withdraw a few inches of his fat tower of cock before resuming his descent, sliding him down a bit faster!

“You seem to forget that you’re talking about the junior division bodybuilding champion here,” Brandon responded, teasingly meeting Dan’s challenge. He reached down for Dan’s huge pecs, groping them eagerly, squeezing the big nips for emphasis. “I know you’re a huge hulk of a man, built like a truck and easily the strongest man in the state, if not the country… but I wager I could take a fucking from you and enjoy it!” Brandon emphasized his point by flexing his strong glutes, squeezing Dan’s big cock between them. “You think I can’t handle you fucking me? Maybe you should give it a try. I promise to cry uncle if it’s too much. Which it won’t be!”

“You asked for it,” he grunted, getting his way once again. He started shoving his cock up Brandon’s ass faster, inches upon inches traveling up there. Dan wondered when the muscular teen would bottom out, as he surely would. He couldn’t take more than two feet of cock, could he?!

Brandon gasped in surprise as Dan complied, shoving more and more huge cock into the muscular artist. Yet the pleasure of it was indescribable, and Brandon clawed at Dan’s huge body, eager for more of the young musclegod’s huge cock. “Oh fuck Dan, that’s it… oh yeah… more! More!” Brandonwas not going to waste this opportunity. He groaned with lust as he felt his insides adjust to accommodate Dan’s massiveness. His own cock was rock hard, rubbing against Dan’s freaky abs as the young giant fucked him. He was taking more and more of Dan’s enormous manhood, but he doubted that he would be able to take it all; it didn’t seem humanly possible! But Brandon was eager to try, and let out a gasp of pleasure as he felt Dan push deeper into him.

Brandon was able to take an incredible 14 inches of Dan’s cock before he couldn’t take any more, leaving another 12 mind-boggling inches outside of him! “Guess that’s where our ride stops today. Doesn’t mean we can’t have fun with what’s there, though…” Dan smiled, starting to bounce Brandon’s muscled body up and down on top of his cock, the beefy collection of brawn bouncing up and down with him.

Brandon grinned back at Dan, gripping the huge young hulk’s giant traps for support as the big lad pumped his ass. “Mmmm… just keep going…” Brandon purred, loving the way Dan was bouncing him around on his huge cock. His prostate was going nuts, of course, having so much cock stuffed in his ass. But Brandon rose the huge shaft like a pro, occasionally flexing his strong glutes around it, enjoying the incredible sensations it shot through him. “Keep it up, big man…” Brandon purred, “Show me what you’ve got…” He brought his hands down along Dan’s giant chest, exploring the thick slabs of muscle, the deep striations. Finding the big nips and toying with them playfully.

Dan grunted with the erotic charge any tug on his nipples brought. He bounced Brandon harder, faster, wanting to blow his mind with how well he could fuck him. He had a lot of strength and a lot of cock and now he wanted to show off to Brandon what an amazing, overwhelming lover he could be! Dan made out with Brandon once more while he continued fucking him, Brandon’s eager fingers still twisting and teasing his nipples on the edge of his pecs, making him see stars.

Dan’s increased passion and ferocity were driving Brandon nuts. He attacked the huge hulk’s vulnerable nipples, knowing full well what effect that would have on Dan. He was rewarded with a more powerful fuck, as Dan used more and more of that massive, glorious muscle body, and the incredible power within it, to fuck him raw. Brandon’s own dick was aching now, rubbing against Dan’s mighty abs. He spasmed and shuddered, and clenched his ass hard around Dan’s big cock, trying not to lose his own load. But the harder Dan fucked him, the harder it was to hold off. Finally, Brandon could take no more. He let loose a huge explosion of jizz, all over Dan’s powerful abs, all over himself and his hulking lover. His body was wracked with powerful spasms, making him tremble and shake as he rode Dan’s giant manhood.

Dan was ecstatic at seeing his boyfriend explode all over his chest and face. The first warm splash of semen caused his bull balls to roil and his cock to start shooting deep inside his lover, seeding him with his spunk and creating a feeling of total satisfaction in the both of them, Brandon the bodybuilder champion getting an ass full of the most fantastic cock and Dan the muscle giant getting to fuck the most beautiful bodybuilder he’d ever seen.

Brandon knew that Dan was a powerful specimen, but the vigor and force of Dan’s eruption still surprised him. He let out a loud groan of pleasure as he felt the huge cock lodged inside him spasm and shake, as he felt a mighty load of hot, thick cum fill his ass. It made his own dick let off a few more energetic salvos, and he kneaded Dan’s mighty pecs with renewed fervor, his mind swimming with excitement and lust. As the spasms of Dan’s huge dick slowed, so did the racing of Brandon’s mind. His attack on Dan’s powerful chest became a series of admiring strokes, as he gave his ass a few slow squeezes, hoping to pull out every last bit of cum from his huge lover. “That was fantastic…” Brandon breathed at last, slowly squeezing his glutes, teasing Dan with them.

“That was round one,” Dan corrected him, his cock still buried inside of Brandon’s warm, tight ass. He grinned and started all over again. It took them a significant amount of time to get cleaned up that afternoon.

Peter Stockwell stood outside the locker room, bronzer washed off, his jacket open to reveal his huge pecs, freaky abs, and the first place medal that hung from his thick neck, resting across his meaty chest. He’d pulled on some sweatpants as well, but wasn’t leaving just yet. He gave a smile to Colin, who had his own second place medal from the adult division. “Be there in a minute, babe. Can you warm the car up?” He gave Colin an affectionate kiss on the cheek, then turned his attentions back to the locker room door. His face hardening once more. After waiting a moment, he went in. He strode through the room, toward the sound of laughing voices. It made his stomach twist, what he had to do, but it had to be done. “Phil…” he growled, as he approached his nephew and the strange bemohawked bear that Phil seemed to have become attached to. “We need to talk.”

Brick saw the look on Peter’s face and the smile wiped itself from his face in an instant. He took one of his calloused hands and used it to remove Phil’s mitt from his lifter’s butt that it had been placed on during their walk. “Uh, I’ll leave you two to talk in private…” he said softly in his deep voice, trying to avoid Peter’s steely gaze. Clearly even though Brick was a powerful man on his own, Peter’s 6’5”+ height and 500+ lb. bulk intimidated him, just like it intimidated everyone else.

Peter’s glare confirmed that Brick’s presence was unwanted by the huge man. Brick looked back and Phil one time, and the younger man gave a slight nod, permission to go. As Brick left, Phil stood up, looking up at Peter, square in the eye. “Congratulations on first place, Uncle Peter,” Phil said evenly. But the stern look on Peter’s face gave Phil pause, and started to make him worry. He filled the nervousness with babble. “You were a shoo-in, we all thought, but after Dan and Brandon, you never know…” Phil’s voice trailed off, and he looked up at Peter again. Now a big man himself, Phil felt small again, standing before Peter’s sheer mass.

“Young man, I have a feeling you know what I mean to talk to you about,” Peter said sternly, crossing his massive arms over his enormous chest. The effect made both groups of muscles bulge spectacularly. It was a good thing that his jacket wasn’t zipped up… it wouldn’t have been able to stand up to the onslaught of meat otherwise.

Phil couldn’t help a gulp as he heard Peter’s low voice, as he watched the huge man cross his arms—a no-nonsense gesture that caused the shiny first place medal to rise up like a surfer on a rising wave, as Peter’s monster pecs were pushed up and out. Phil paled slightly, but he regained his mental footing quickly. “Well, based on the look you gave my boyfriend, just a minute ago, I’m guessing you’re not too keen on him… Is it the hair? I kinda like that look on him.” Phil tried a cheeky, confident smile, but his nervousness showed through.

“Phil, I know I’m not your real father, but ever since you came to stay with me, I’ve thought of myself as a parental figure for you. And it’s with that feeling of responsibility that I have to tell you that Brick is totally inappropriate for a boy your age,” he said, his eyes never leaving Phil’s. Phil was used to men’s eyes roaming around his body by now, gazing at his enormous pecs or his bulging arms or the way his ass looked in a pair of pants. It was humbling to see that Peter cared for none of this.

Phil was surprised, and abashed at the same time. And maybe a bit angry, as well. “Uncle Peter… I… I’m legal age in this state, you know…” Phil’s cheeks were starting to flush. “I, um, know you mean well, but Brick is such a great guy!” Unconsciously, Phil chewed his lower lip in nervousness. “Please, Uncle Peter, I know you mean well, but can’t you see that Brick and I have something good?” Phil knew that he and Brick hadn’t been together that long. And that he’d had a few relationships before. And frankly, some of his outings to the Bär Bar had resulted in evenings saturated with sex with men who were older than him… older than Brick even! But Brick was different somehow, Phil just knew it. How could he get Peter to understand this? He couldn’t find the words, and stood there, cheeks flushed, his big chest rising and falling, a bit more rapidly than before, owing to his agitation. Probably not the most adult response, he realized, but he couldn’t help it! Not allowed to see Brick? Impossible!

“How would I know? Obviously you felt a need to keep him a secret from me. And how can I not be suspicious of a man his age chasing after a teenager? Phil, you’re too young to realize this, but usually when a man like that isn’t interested in more age-appropriate partners, it’s a warning. You’re inexperienced and it’s going to be easy for some men to take advantage of you, I fear,” he said, attempting to soften his exterior with a genuine show of affection for his nephew while still not relenting in his position.

“I know that!” Phil replied, a bit of heat entering his voice. “You think I haven’t figured that out? But Brick is different! I may not be as big as you, Uncle Peter, or as big as Dan, or as big as Uncle Colin… but I’m big. Bigger than Brick. Bigger than most of the men in this town.” Phil stood up straighter. Half a foot shorter than Peter, he had to make every eighth of an inch count. “Brick’s not a weirdo, Uncle Peter. He’s a nice guy, under that mohawk. Works as a programmer, actually. Smart. Maybe a bit of a geek, even. But so am I. He’s not taking advantage of me. No more than I’m taking advantage of him.”

“I still think it shows what you think of this relationship, that you hid him from me until I had to see you two pawing over each other on stage! I think you need to think long and hard about why you weren’t being honest with me about that. And in the meantime, I do not want this ’Brick’ fellow to set foot in our house, do you understand me?” he asked, stepping forward, looming high above Phil and using his greater mass to drive his point home. “He is just too old for you.”

Phil stared up at Peter in outrage, and then shut his eyes, composing himself before he blurted out something that would really start trouble. Uncle Peter had taken him in, after all, and was trying to watch out for him—even if it was misguided, in Phil’s mind. He opened his eyes again slowly, and gave a short nod. “Your house, your rules, Uncle Peter.” Phil tried to put a brave face on it, tried to act mature. He hoped if he just took it well enough, Uncle Peter might relent. Alas, things were not so simple. Looking up at Peter, those hard eyes looking determined, staring down at him over that enormous chest, Phil’s hopes for a fairy tale plot twist faded quickly, and his heart sank. “No Brick. Got it,” he added quietly, his voice sad.

Peter nodded. “All right, then. Hurry up and get in the car, don’t forget we have to set up for the after-party,” he reminded his nephew, giving him a reassuring pat on the rump before zipping up his jacket and joining Colin and Dan who were doubtless already huddled in the SUV trying to warm up.

Phil pulled on his sweats dejectedly, and grabbed his bag. No Brick. The very thought of it was like being sucked into a deep hole, with no way to climb out. He sighed, and grabbed his bag, heading out after Peter, out toward the car. No Brick. The third place medal against his powerful chest seemed especially cold as he stepped outside, as if it had taken in his mood, rather than the ambient temperature. He was silent when he got into the Stockwell SUV, sitting in the back, staring out the window, lost in his own sad thoughts. No Brick. At the house. Well, at least that was a silver lining. Peter had never thought to prevent him from seeing Brick elsewhere.

Dan had been too busy continuing to chat with Brandon on his cell phone during the car ride and subsequently too busy helping out with last-minute arrangements at home to notice Phil’s dark mood. In truth, he was a little too infatuated with his own boyfriend at the moment to notice Phil’s troubles. He had felt a swelling of pride (among other things) when Brandon had won first place and then they’d consummated their excitement and passion several times that afternoon in the showers… Even after they’d drained their balls, Dan still felt electric inside when he was around Brandon. It had been not minutes since Brandon went home with his family that Dan called him up to gush some more about how “awesome” the day had been. It was true that Dan’s first reaction to his loss had been disappointment and shock that the judges wouldn’t find his gigantic physique to be the best, but the sting was quickly overwhelmed by the joy he felt for Brandon. And he was going to keep that good feeling going strong with some spice…

The Stockwell party arrived home soon, the four huge men exiting the SUV, each in a slightly different manner. Dan’s excitement translated to his gait, which was energetic despite his massive size. Colin was slightly less so, although the young stud still had plenty of pep, his mood elevated by the competition and his second place finish; he didn’t mind coming in second, not when Peter had finished first. Peter was next, his movements purposeful and powerful, showing him to be a man of determination and forcefulness when needed. Phil was last. His broad shoulders slumped slightly, and his bag hung limply as he carried it inside. Slowly he went up the stairs, up to his room, up to be alone with his misery. He couldn’t believe he had to be at this damn party… with the one person he wanted there most excluded by decree. He flopped onto his bed, lying back on it, staring at the ceiling. He’d even shaved off his body hair for this stupid competition. How could everything have gone so wrong, just in the last hour?

Since all of the men had been at the competition that day, they’d catered the event and it was Dan’s job to pick up and bring back the food. Big mistake, he chuckled to himself as he drove the trays of food home. Of course he was planning on spicing the food. But the trick to this, he thought to himself, was going to be avoiding having Phil get any of the tainted treats. He remembered how much of a wallop it had packed in just a small dose the last time and he didn’t like how unpredictable his cousin’s reactions to it had been of late. So he took a marker out of his pocket before bringing in the food and made a little note on the side of the tray of the foods he hadn’t spiced, in order to make it easy for him to serve Phil exclusively from those. Otherwise, he’d dumped a fair bit of spice on the rest of the offerings, knowing that the way it would be spread among all the dozens of men it would end up being a significant dose for all involved… himself included.

Guests began to arrive soon thereafter. Big, muscular men, they set their coats and sweatpants aside on entering, stripping down to their posing straps. There was a great deal of hand shaking and back slapping, not to mention plenty of flexing. The common areas on the ground floor of the house soon began to warm up even more, part from the heat generated by so many big bodies, and in part by the excitement many of them had for each other. There were congratulations, of course, for all of the winners of the contests. A number came up to Dan, congratulating him on his win, even if it was second place. Some told him they thought his size should have carried the day, while others allowed that Brandon Dumarque’s muscles were exceptionally beautifully-shaped, and perhaps it was a close contest after all. Phil was in his room at the beginning, but came down after being called. His bearded face was a mask of stoic pleasantness. As a member of the host family, he had to perform, after all. He headed toward the kitchen, where the smells of good food wafted from.

Dan was doing his duty, flexing for the guys, blushing and chuckling at some of the more forward men who put their admiring hands on his glutes or quads or lats for a few moments too long. Considering how many of the men in attendance that he’d spiced, no one’s poser was looking sad and empty, but he was still a bit surprised at how many “accidental” rubs his pouch was getting from the other guys. He’d been huge for so long that sometimes Dan deduced he’d lost a realistic sense of scale. When he saw Phil’s bulky form strut over to the kitchen to graze from the food trays, he quickly exited the conversation he was in and went to intercept his cousin before his plan amounted to nothing.

Phil looked over the trays of food. His stomach told him he was hungry, as had often been the case, ever since he started putting all this muscle on. He marveled at its ability to process vast quantities of food, without compromising its trim shape. Sure, he had gotten wider, these last few months, including his middle. But his waist had seemed to add size in muscle, rather than fat or gut. He thought briefly of Brick, his adorable bear, with the mohawk and musclegut. Phil sighed and rubbed his own stomach absentmindedly, feeling the ridges of his abs. He had no enthusiasm for eating, tonight. Out of the corner of one eye he saw a large figure approach. When he looked up, it was Dan. “Hey big guy,” Phil said, a weak smile on his face. He looked back at the food trays. “What’s good here, tonight?”

“Ah, well, let me get you some of the chicken over here, it’s high in protein,” Dan said, grateful that he’d gotten over to Phil before he’d stocked up on spice-infused food. He’d have a hard time explaining why he wanted to separate Phil from his chow, the boy could be downright possessive ever since his appetite started growing. Dan loaded up some un-spiced chicken breasts, brown rice and vegetable medley onto Phil’s plate. It was only when he looked down to give Phil his food that he saw the glum look on his cousin’s face. “Whoa, hey, what’s goin’ on, cuz?” he asked, knitting his brow in concern.

Phil accepted the plate, looking down at the chicken breasts, brown rice, and veggies. He’d eaten this a lot, lately. But it made sense, at a bodybuilder party. He cast a quick glance at the other trays. It was mostly the same, actually, although some of the items looked a bit different, as if they had a slightly different coloration. Different cooking method? Different ingredients? He looked up at Dan, processing his huge cousin’s question. “Oh. Uh. Nothing, Dan…” Phil replied quietly, lowering his eyes, hoping Dan wouldn’t see the lie. He sighed, as he could feel Dan’s eyes boring into him, concern and curiosity together. He looked up at him, and knew the “oh it’s nothing” bit wasn’t going to get him far. “Um. Brick isn’t here. And, uh, that’s because your dad doesn’t approve. Of him. Of us, really. Thinks I’m too young, Brick’s too old, it’s weird, creepy, whatever.” Phil’s big shoulders sank dejectedly. “Your Dad’s house, Dan. I’m really grateful that you guys gave me a roof. So your dad’s rules.”

“Dad said that?” Dan said, scratching his chin. “I mean, have you looked at him and Colin? Colin’s like half his age, almost,” he laughed, pointing out the flaw in his father’s logic. “I mean, if it’s okay for them, why isn’t it okay for you?” Seems like a double standard if you ask me,” he shrugged, killing an itch at his crotch, making his package wag heavily in his poser.

Phil nodded in agreement, but his expression didn’t change. “I know. I nearly said that to him but… well… I am grateful for all he’s done for me. For everything that all of you have. And I don’t want to rock the boat too much. I don’t want to seem ungrateful. And, um,” Phil blushed a bit, and a hint of a grin appeared on his face. “Your dad’s pretty imposing, when he wants to be, Dan. I mean, obviously he’s a big guy, but when he was talking to me today, after the competition… and he kind of stepped up to me, looking down over that big chest… Fuck Dan, it really hit me just how huge your dad is. He’s a hard man to argue with, when he puts himself out full-force. No wonder they all jump to do what he says with his job and all.” Phil’s eyes wandered down to where Dan had scratched, watching the young hulk’s huge cock move side to side, ponderous and powerful. A grin broke out on Phil’s face, and he tore his eyes from the huge package, and looked up at Dan’s face. “But you probably don’t really get that, huh? I mean, damn dude, you’re actually bigger than your dad!”

“Yup,” Dan said proudly, going into a most-muscular just because he could. He saw Phil’s eyes go wide as his muscles inflated with size, the blood being pushed into them, the fibers being asked to squeeze themselves into impenetrably hard configurations, his skin seeming like it could almost tear over the massive, rippling collections of brawn that covered his body. After having his fun awing Phil, he relaxed, looking no less impressive in repose. “Well if I know my dad, he probably figured out himself how hypocritical he sounded after he cooled off. I can’t count the number of times Dad went off on me and thought better of it later. Maybe he’ll relax tomorrow or in a week from now or a month from now… who knows? But from what I’ve seen of Brick, and I admit it’s quite a bit, he seems like an okay guy. And he makes you happy, so that helps,” Dan smiled, squeezing his little cousin on his boulder-like deltoid in reassurance.

The small grin that had been growing on Phil’s face widened. The display of Dan’s huge muscles was impressive—Phil couldn’t help a slight twitch in his own posing trunks as he watched. But what really brightened his mood was Dan’s confidence that Uncle Peter would change his mind. He grinned broadly up at Dan as his huge cousin squeezed his shoulder affectionately. Phil grabbed one of the chicken breasts on his plate and tore into it with his teeth, looking up at Dan, making a joking show of devouring it messily. He finished it off in no time, his hunger suddenly back. “Thanks for the reassurance, big guy,” Phil said, showing off a little bit of chicken between his front teeth. “I’m going to finish this plate, then mingle a bit. Now that I won’t scare off any guests with my dreariness.”

Just as Phil finished speaking, the front door opened. In strode Mr. Hoffer, already down to his posers, his shiny first place medal hanging from his bull neck, nestled between his huge pecs. He looked around the room, smirking, and gave his big pecs a few bounces, before heading over toward Dan, Phil, and the buffet.

“Mr. Hoffer, I was starting to think you wouldn’t show up!” Dan said with a smile on his face. It had been an hour since the party began and it seemed the grocer preferred to be fashionably late. “Can I interest you in some food?” he asked, not waiting to hear an answer before he started piling spiced items onto the older man’s plate.

Mr. Hoffer strode to Dan’s side, a feral grin on his weathered face. “I had a few things to take care of, before coming over…” he replied smoothly. “And food would be most appreciated. I seem to have worked up quite an appetite.” He watched approvingly as Dan heaped food onto a plate. His stare contained two types of hungers—hunger for the food being served, and hunger for the young hunk serving it. “You were magnificent on stage today,” Hoffer added, putting a strong hand on one of Dan’s huge shoulders, giving the giant delts an approving squeeze. “Brandon is quite fetching, of course, and very nicely put together… but you know me… I like my boys big… really big…” Hoffer’s hand traveled down Dan’s massive back, feeling the powerful mountain ranges resident there, down to cup Dan’s huge glutes. Hoffer gave one a slow squeeze, loving the feel of Dan’s powerful ass in his hands. “Mmm… love the taste of beef, boy…” he growled. Phil, shocked to see this level of forwardness, turned red in the face, and slowly moved away, toward the crowd with his plate of food. Hoffer paid him no mind, having found his favorite prey.

Dan had to stifle a moan at the contact and blushed. Brandon was at this party, of course, making his own rounds of congratulations thanks to his win, and if he saw Hoffer pawing at him as nakedly as the man was now, he wasn’t sure what the reaction would be. “Th-thanks, sir,” he gasped, blushing, unconsciously flexing his glute in the man’s broad hand, making it swell and harden, like certain other parts of his anatomy…

Hoffer growled in approval, feeling Dan’s glute flex. He squeezed the firm muscle, feeling the fibers, reveling in the size of it. “Enjoy the party, Dan…” he purred, “I’ll be claiming this later…” He squeezed Dan’s ass with sudden strength, using enough force that even Dan’s thick muscle was forced to yield to it. Hoffer grinned ferally and then released Dan, giving the young stud’s ass an admiring pat before moving off into the crowd once more. Dan’s powerful glute stung a bit from the force of Hoffer’s ministrations, but the huge young hulk couldn’t deny the raw sexual energy the older man put out. Thinking back, Dan was amazed by what the spice had unleashed in the mature grocer—and the man had just left with a plateful of spiced food!

Then again, just about everyone at the party had been enjoying spiced food. And Dan figured it was high time he joined the fun. He piled up his own plate and loaded one up for his boyfriend as well. He found Brandon doing a double biceps pose for the owner of the local bank, a man standing 5’9” and weighing a magnificent 240 lbs of muscle, one of the few men taking part in the competition that hadn’t been dosed by Dan. He felt a bit guilty that a prize that this man would’ve normally had a shot at had been taken. He realized he didn’t always seem to think through the consequences of what would happen when he spiced some guys but not others. Well, at the very least he could rationalize that he’d probably eat plenty of spiced food tonight to make up for it. “Can I borrow this stud for a moment?” he asked, leaning over to give Brandon a peck on his handsome cheek.

Brandon blushed happily at the attention, turning to Dan, and pulling his huge bodyfriend down for a long, slow kiss. “Glad to finally see you…” Brandon said with a laugh. “Well, it’s not that I couldn’t see you… you’re hard to miss… but you’ve been busy. Host duties, I guess. Glad you could find time for me.” Brandon put on a mock pout, but couldn’t hold the act for long, and quickly broke into a grin.

The muscular banker, standing to the side, grinned as well. “I’ll leave you two boys alone,” he laughed, “I’ve been meaning to hit the food anyway. Smells fantastic!” He trotted off, his muscular body impressive, but small in this crowd of spice-enhanced men. Not that the banker minded, of course. A town that suddenly had numerous muscular men in residence had proved quite enjoyable for him. The fact that he was no longer one of the biggest lifters at the Pit was a change, but the sudden size and variety of available manflesh eased the sting of that considerably.

“Mmff,” Dan grunted, enjoying the intimate contact with his boyfriend. “I’ll always find time for you, sexy. Here, I brought you some muscle fuel,” he chuckled. How right he was, Brandon had no idea. “You’ve been popular yourself, though,” he pointed out, handing Brandon his plate. “Your celebrity isn’t going to change our relationship, is it?” he said in mock-pout right back at him.

Brandon grinned, and took a few long, slow bites of spiced chicken, making sure to draw out the chewing of it, making his lips dance in front of Dan. “Well, I don’t know…” he replied, his voice coy and playful, “…if my hunky boyfriend neglects me, I might have to find comfort in the arms of another man…” Brandon raised one eyebrow significantly. But the effort didn’t last long, as he struggled to avoid giggling. Failing, he succumbed to a round of laughs, glad that he had already swallowed the chicken. “I doubt I could replace you, Daniel Stockwell. I’m sure that I could probably find another big-dicked muscleman around here, of course, but how many of them would have your unique combination of size and charm?” Brandon’s voice dropped, becoming low and seductive. “How many of them would torment me at night with artistic visions of supreme eroticism, forcing me to get up in the middle of the night, as I paint furiously, trying to translate my vision onto canvas?” Brandon’s voice dropped again, even lower. “How many of them can hit my prostate so hard I see stars, and still have half their cock outside me?” Brandon put one hand on one of Dan’s immense pecs, and slowly stroked it. “No, I don’t think you’re replaceable, Daniel Stockwell. Damn you.” Brandon’s seductive tone vanished at the end, replaced with a laugh.

“Holy fuck, Bran, you want me to cock-out of my poser?” Dan whimpered, his genitals dangerously close to doing just that. “I mean, it’s not even 8:30 yet,” he nervously chuckled, chomping down on some of his own food. He saw Officer Dick go by, chatting up Coach Howard, comparing lifting routines.

Brandon chuckled, and let his hand slowly drift across Dan’s huge chest, before reluctantly removing it. “I guess you probably have host duties. Or something ridiculous like that,” he sighed. But his grin remained, and his voice lowered to a mischievous purr. “As tempted as I am to work on arousing you until you pop out of those posers, that might be considered disruptive. So I’ll leave you be, for now, while I grab a bite. But have no fear, Daniel Stockwell. I’m going to have you in blissful agony, tonight. Mark my words. That dick is mine!” Brandon finished off his declaration with uncharacteristic vehemence, then settled back into a smile. He took a forkful of rice from his plate, chewed it thoughtfully, and turned to go—making sure that he let his knuckles briefly drag against Dan’s bulging poser. Brandon grinned as he saw the big man shudder. “Till then, hunky…” he purred, walking over to where Stan Enwright was chatting with the banker. The English teacher looked alittle uncomfortable, his poser looking ready to spill out his huge cock, but he was holding up remarkably well. Occasionally, he and Red would share a glance that would set Stan’s cheeks aflame.

Dan gobbled up his food, wondering when the spice would start hitting everyone. He continued to make the rounds, until he noticed sounds coming from the jacuzzi room that his father had built. Peter had rationalized that due to their shared interest in working out, it would pay to have something in the house to help soothe sore muscles. Instead, it was a regular make-out spot for Peter and Colin after a long day at work. Dan was surprised someone was using it so early into the evening and decided to pop in to satiate his curiosity, his cock very nearly leading the way.

Of all the pairings Dan might have expected, the one that he saw surprised him the most. Edward Smythe, the once-frail librarian, was using his considerable sexual experience on Frank Skaggs, the town mayor! Frank’s powerful arms gripped the sides of the jacuzzi firmly and his head was thrown back, mouth open to moan softly. Had his eyes been open, he would have been staring into the starry night. Ed was riding the mayor’s big cock like a pro, nuzzling at Frank’s thick neck, his meaty traps, his strong shoulders. Using lips and tongue and teeth, Ed lavished attention on the muscular mayor, pulling on earlobes, sucking on lips, lapping at jawlines. Frank was shaking with ecstasy, and had to bring his meaty arms behind his head, trying to contain any urges that might interfere with Ed’s fantastic work. As much as he wanted to grab the lithe yet well-muscled librarian and have his way with him, he knew that Ed would take him beyond anything he could hope to achieve on his own. Frank loved to fuck, but Ed was a sexual artist; his lifetime of skill had the good mayor mad with lust, as Ed toyed with the bigger man’s body, finding every erogenous zone accessible to him and working it over like a master violinist caresses his instrument.

A well-placed lick across his traps elicited a thunderous moan from the brawny politician, his muscles tensing all over as the librarian serviced him. His cock must’ve done something wonderful inside of Ed as the librarian grunted in pleasure in return, arching his back, spreading his thick pecs momentarily before grinning like the cat that ate the canary and diving back into Frank’s slabs of muscles, working them over with worshipful lust. The two men were obviously in no hurry. Frank wasn’t even bucking his hips into the librarian’s ass. His cock was just ramrod stiff, sitting inside of Ed’s ass, encased by warm flesh. The bubbling water around them only added to both men’s excitement as Ed enjoyed the mayor’s physique and Frank enjoyed the librarian’s kickstarted libido, which it seems had taken a sexual magician out of retirement and unleashed him upon a grateful public.

As Ed attended to the mayor’s three hundred pounds of brawn, he saw Dan out of the corner of his eye. He looked over at the young hulk and grinned, moving in to nip at Frank’s thick neck, pulling at the skin with his teeth, his tongue darting out to caress the flesh once his teeth released it. He looked at Dan, and whispered something to Frank. The mayor’s head came forward slowly, and he looked over at Dan. His already flushed face became redder, and he looked a bit abashed, having been caught in the act by the huge young stud. Yet he made no movement to end the long session he was enjoying with the librarian. Quite the contrary, he brought his arms forward, wrapping them around Ed, steadying the older man as he slowly started to buck his hips. Ed rode Frank like a pro, his body moving up and down gently with Frank’s subtle undulations. He ran his hands over Frank’s thick chest, making sure to pay particular attention to the mayor’s meaty nips, which were quite obviously aroused. Ed purred softly in time with the thrusts, his soft voice mostly drowned out by the bubbling water.

Dan, for his part, had been watching the whole thing with his jaw dropped. The two men were quite fetching separately and together they seemed to have a connection so burning hot that something told Dan the water would be bubbling even if they weren’t in a jacuzzi. He’d been frozen in place both from shock and erotic interest. He’d lost track of his own arousal during the entire performance, his cock having successfully grown too big to be contained by even that roomy poser and it stuck out the side at an angle, the head crowning the long shaft swollen and red, leaking fluid onto the tiled floor of the jacuzzi room. Seeing their gazes turn to him suddenly seemed to snap Dan out of his boner-induced trance and he slowly stepped back, heading for the exit but not turning away from the spectacle.

The two men in the hot tub grinned, watching Dan retreat, his enormous cock hard and throbbing, jutting out of his posers. It seemed to energize them, seeing the effect that they had on him. Their copulation became more energetic, yet remained smooth and controlled. The mayor’s big chest heaved as he drew in deep breaths, his strong body trembling. Ed smiled knowingly, seeing all the signs of Frank’s impending orgasm. He ran his fingers across the mayor’s face, around his ears, down his neck. Touching every spot that he had learned was vulnerable, either on men generally, or Frank specifically. The smoothness left Frank’s movements, as the big man began to thrust upward more forcefully, desperate for release, his groans getting louder and more eager. Ed Smythe just smiled, his control intact, as he urged the mayor on, using his experience to get the mayor to thrust harder, deeper, more forcefully. The mayor complied, bucking his hips like mad, until he gave out a loud groan,his entire body stiff, every big muscle flexed. Ed threw his head back and moaned as well, loving the sensation of Mayor Skaggs’ big cock exploding inside him, the hefty tool spasming wildly as it pumped cum into the older librarian.

Dan quickly stumbled out of the room after that, his whole body shaking with erotic power, sweaty from the lust those two men had ignited in him. He felt a draft and looked down to see his massive tree branch of a cock sticking out, dripping like a faucet, leaving a trail on the hardwood floor as he walked away. He attempted to shove his cock back inside, but it was excited. He was only just able to fit his balls back into the pouch, his shaft defiantly staying hard and exposed. “Oh fuck,” he grunted, flustered and annoyed at his own lack of self-control. He was thinking like a total slut at this party already, and his boyfriend was probably not 50 feet away, oblivious to the depraved thoughts racing through his mind.

Dan was able to peek around a doorframe and survey the main room. The guests were having a good time, obviously. Numerous plates of food were being enjoyed, and various men were sitting on couches or in corners, looking quite tired. A few had their eyes closed, even. But Brandon was nowhere to be seen. As Dan wondered where his boyfriend could have gotten to, he heard the floorboards overhead creak. Clearly, at least some of the party had moved to the second floor. Despite this, there was a slight problem—how to get past the room full of men, all the way to the stairs, without having his eager cock cause an incident?

He had a sudden insight and stepped over to the linen closet in the hall where they kept towels for when they were about to go into the jacuzzi. He took one of the large ones bought specifically for him and wrapped it around his waist, trapping his cock close to his body. It still bulged obscenely, but at least it wasn’t over two feet of flesh bobbing in the air. He went back to the corner heading to the foyer and started to sneak over to the staircase.

As he went, there were a few greetings, of course. Although most everyone at the party had already said hello at some point, there was always someone who wanted to say it again, or who hadn’t said it at all yet. As Dan made his way toward the stairs though, he ran into Red and Stan. “Dan!” Red said, slapping the huge young stud on the back. “I was hoping you could help Stan and me!” Stan blushed a bit as Red spoke. “You see, I say your arms are 40 inches, tops, but Stan thinks you might be up to 43. Care to oblige us with a double bi, so we can see for ourselves?” The heavily muscled coach grinned, and even Stan Enwright couldn’t help but crack a smile. Dan clutched the towel that concealed his huge dick. Keeping it in place, with no hands, during a double bicep flex would be difficult, if not impossible.

“Uh, is this good enough?” he tried to placate the two men, raising one arm and making it burst into muscular relief. The ball of muscle that formed on top of his arm was huge, vein-covered and bloated, easily bigger than the heads of the smaller men who requested this simple show of muscular size and power from him. In fact, he decided to give them a nice show and pumped it back and forth several times, adding yet more impossible size to his sinew.

Stan Enwright looked a little light-headed, clearly impressed by the display, as the blood from his head rushed to fill his ample cock. Red Howard just stared with undisguised hunger, entranced by the sight of the monstrous ball of muscle, changing shape as Dan flexed it. “Oh yeah…” he growled approvingly. “Stan baby, you may be right on this one… more than 40, no doubt…” He looked over the rest of Dan, briefly wondering why the requested double bi was not being performed. His eyes followed Dan’s other arm. Down the massively muscled length of it, to where the hand held the towel in place. Seeing the huge bulge that extended to one side of it made Red’s grin widen. “Thank you Dan,” he laughed, “I think we’ve got quite the idea…” He pursed his lips thoughtfully, one arm around Stan, as his eyes moved back and forth between the giant bulge under the skin of Dan’s arm and the giant bulge under the towel Dan held around his waist.

Dan smiled nervously. “Glad I could put that argument to bed,” he said, not noticing the play on words that caused Stan’s cock to plump even further. Eager to escape such an exposed situation, he continued his journey to the staircase, finally uninterrupted, and went up to see whose footsteps he’d heard above him moments ago. His cock had still been leaking the whole time and although the towel was very absorbent, it couldn’t contain it all and the damp spot was growing larger and larger as he made his way up.

As Dan reached the top of the stairs, he saw light spilling out of the open doorway to his room. He knew he had closed it earlier, so this meant that someone was in his room. The sight of a muscular shadow moving through the rectangle of light just confirmed it. The shape looked quite fantastic, from the brief glimpse he got of it. He hadn’t seen either Brandon or Hoffer downstairs, just a moment ago. He was sure that one of them must be in the room. He moved toward it quietly, and peeked inside. There, standing before the extra-large mirror he had, was a truly fantastic sight.

It was Mr. Hoffer, striking some poses in front of one of the only mirrors in the city that allowed him to view all of his bulk at once. He tensed his pecs, squaring them into a side chest, then fluidly went into a double biceps, then lat spread, and so on, highlighting all of his muscle groups in Dan’s mirror. He looked like some sort of god of masculinity in the moonlight.

Hoffer was bigger, Dan realized. Quite a bit bigger than before. His muscles were more dramatic than ever before—huge mounds of raw power, itching to be used. He was at least as big as Peter now… No, Dan realized with a shock. Hoffer was bigger. Clearly, the man had enjoyed seconds of the spiced food, perhaps thirds, even. He had to be in the neighborhood of 600 pounds, packed onto a looming 6’10” frame. Hoffer didn’t hear Dan, as the huge young hunk stood at the door. Rather, he smelled the tell-tale scent of pre, which had soaked through Dan’s towel. Hoffer turned slowly, and Dan saw the moonlight briefly hit the enormous grocer’s rising cock. “Come in here, boy,” Hoffer growled, his voice low and authoritative. “And close the door behind you.” There was no question that he expected to be obeyed.

Before Dan even knew what was happening, he’d done exactly what the man had said. He briefly wondered how that could happen, how a man that was smaller than him could have such a charismatic pull. But he found he stopped caring once the majestic grocer started rippling the fibers in his pecs, stepping forward to take what was his, to take Dan. The huge young man let the towel drop, leaving him with his cock splayed out of his posing pouch, balls still massive and barely contained within.

Hoffer growled in approval when the towel dropped, seeing the huge, throbbing cock of young Dan. Hoffer reached forward with one big hand, and gripped the top of Dan’s shaft firmly. Slowly he squeezed, the cords in Hoffer’s massive forearm dancing as he applied pressure to Dan’s big tool. “I like it, boy. Like it when you’re hard and horny.” He released Dan’s cock, and it throbbed in relief, blood pumping through it more quickly now that it was no longer constricted. Hoffer slowly brought up his huge arms, raising them into a mind-blowing double bi. “Look at those huge guns, boy… Look at how big ol’ Hoffer is getting…” There was a cockiness in Mr. Hoffer’s voice, a confidence that took the sudden growth as natural, even expected. As if the man could simply will himself bigger and freakier than before. “Go on, boy,” the older musclestud growled. “Feel how big I’m getting… Feel those big guns. Taste ’em.”

Dan couldn’t resist. He moaned and leaned over, slathering the massive peaks of Mr. Hoffer’s biceps with his big, soft tongue. He groaned as he tasted how salty it was from the man’s sweat. The taste made his cock leak precum faster. He grunted and shot out a hand to start fondling the big grocer’s lat muscle, feeling how much wider and thicker it had gotten since the beginning of the day. Fuck, and his own growth would probably happen soon. He’d be swollen with new muscle as well. He’d almost forgotten what that felt like. Fuck, he wanted it already. His cock was doing the thinking now.

: Hoffer’s rising dick reached up to press against Dan’s hefty balls, the big cockhead smearing the older man’s pre onto Dan’s poser. “Oh yeah…” Hoffer groaned, his voice still commanding. “Show those big biceps some love…” His big dick throbbed, putting pulsing pressure on Dan’s aching nuts. Hoffer slowly lowered his arms, wrapping them around Dan’s powerful waist, reaching around and under the posing strap, his stronger fingers exploring Dan’s glutes. “Very nice…” Hoffer growled, “Perfect ass for fucking… very meaty…” Having Hoffer’s hands under the posing trunks just made the spandex garment pull that might tighter against Dan’s eager cock and balls. Perhaps that was the idea, based on the feral cast to Hoffer’s smile. He gave Dan’s mighty glutes a powerful squeeze, a reminder of: his earlier promise to claim Dan for the night. He was bigger now though, his grip stronger. He left no doubt in Dan’s mind, just how much more aggressive he would be. His hands moved up Dan’s back, up the huge young man’s lats, until they reached Dan’s mighty shoulders. Suddenly Hoffer was pushing Dan down and back, until the young hulk was on his knees. Hoffer grabbed his big dick, and slowly guided it forward, the big head pressing against Dan’s cheek, smearing pre on it. “Feels good, having that cock on your face, doesn’t it, boy?” Hoffer growled.

“Yes, sir,” Dan admitted. It did. It was so hot to have that huge dick against his cheek, feeling the heat burn against his skin. It was leaving a teasing drizzle of precum across his cheek as well. He wanted it in his mouth. It was a waste to have that cock juice dripping anywhere but down his throat. But he waited for Hoffer to tell him it was okay to do anything to his cock. He knew how the big man liked to play and he wanted to give Dan permission before he allowed him to take any action.

Hoffer was pleased by Dan’s obedience. Having the huge young hulk obey was one of the greatest turn-ons Hoffer knew. He slowly moved the tip of his cock across Dan’s face, leaving a trail of pre smeared over it. He pushed forward, giving Dan’s cheek a sense of rock-hard shaft, before pulling back, and pressing the head of his cock against Dan’s lips. “Now boy, I’m going to want you to lube up that big dick nice and good, you hear?” Hoffer pressed forward, the head of his big dick parting Dan’s lips, pressing against his teeth. It was bigger than before, just like everything else about Hoffer. It was going to be a challenge to take.

It had been a long time since Dan had been challenged, physically or sexually. He was ready. He dove down on that cock and moaned in satisfaction. Fuck, it was HUGE in his mouth! And as he swallowed it down, he could feel how little room he had in his throat to accommodate it. Fuck, yes, sex with a man closer to his own scale was incredible. He hadn’t felt this excited, this turned on since… since Tom. He did exactly what Hoffer ordered him to, getting nice and sloppy with his fluids, letting them leak over the whole shaft, making sure it was nice and lubed for the main event… which caused Dan’s anus to twitch just thinking about it.

Hoffer grunted and grinned in pleasure. He was impressed by how tight Dan’s mouth was—the thought of fucking that beautiful muscled ass with his huge cock had Hoffer quivering with anticipation. He grabbed Dan’s head and held it steady while shoving his huge cock down as far as it would go, using his massive strength to force his dick in deep. He held them both in place for a long minute, savoring the sensations his cock was sending him, not to mention the joy of dominating the huge young hulk. Yet Dan wasn’t as overwhelmingly large as he’d once been. It was exciting on some level, as Hoffer loved the way his own body grew. Yet the satisfaction of fucking such a huge stud had its own appeal. He slowly pulled out, making Dan appreciate every freaky inch of his cock. When it was fully removed, Hoffer got down on the ground, pushing Dan back until the muscled teen’s huge back was on the floor. “You’re such a big, sexy fucker, boy…” Hoffer growled, “But I’m getting bigger…so much bigger than before…” He grabbed Dan’s massive legs, and pushed them up and over his shoulders. He gripped Dan’s powerful ass, and pulled the huge young stud toward him. “Good thing you lubed me up nice, boy… it’s going to be needed!” Hoffer lurched forwrad, his massive cock forcing its way into Dan’s muscled ass. Dan was shocked by the size of it. It had been so long since he’d had a cock of that size, he’d nearly forgotten how incredible it could feel!

“OHHHHHHH!!” he moaned loudly, lewdly. He continued to grunt and groan as that huge tool plowed into him. He was just a sleeve for that massive cock and that was fine with him at the moment. He was so loaded with sensation, so giddy, so loopy with desire that he didn’t notice the spice starting to work on him, inflating his grandiose muscles even further. He was so turned on that the normally tranquilizing effect of the spice didn’t even touch him.

Hoffer growled with lust, pumping his huge cock into Dan with mad vigor. Crazed with desire, his thrusts only became more violent and powerful as he felt Dan’s glutes thicken with new muscle. The young muscleman’s legs became bigger and heavier across Hoffer’s shoulders. The hulking grocer leaned in further, groping Dan’s huge pecs, pulling on the heavy nips, squeezing the giant mounds of muscle. He could feel them grow under his hands, and although he knew that should confuse him, it only turned him on. It was like the boy was getting a pump from being fucked! “Oh yeah boy…” Hoffer grunted, slamming his huge dick home over and over, “Take that big dick… you know you love it… those groans tell me all I need to know…” Hoffer’s dick was swelling inside Dan, on the verge of exploding. The huge, older muscleman was torn between holding back to prolong the fuck, and letting loose his load inside hot young Daniel Stockwell. He held back on a few thrusts, but then started slamming his dick in hard again, growling and grunting, pumping his dick in wildly. With a roar of triumph he came, his monster tool unloading a huge quantity of cum into Dan’s hot ass, as Hoffer’s entire body seemed to flex at once, every huge muscle tensing magnificently, highlighted in the moonlight.

And still Dan’s muscles grew, his abs tightening and mounding up, his ass gaining more and more tissue for Hoffer to plow through, his own dick and balls were swollen to new sizes, enormously gigantic as they glistened in the light of the evening, a sheen of musk and sweat over them. Dan’s traps enveloped his neck and his shoulders were significantly wider, his lats, sweeping out more and thick as hell. His biceps were certainly more than forty inches now, closer to fifty or more! He had to be nearly 800 lbs or more, a truly impressive musclegod.

Hoffer looked down at Dan. He kept his big muscledick firmly planted in the young hulk, admiring the sight of so much muscle, there for the fucking. He slowly shifted his hips, back and forth, moving his still-hard tool around inside Dan. He heard the prone stud moan in response, and it brought a grin to the huge grocer’s face. He brought his hands up Dan’s monstrous thighs, feeling the massive muscles there, admiring them with his hands. His hands moved to Dan’s freaky abs, touching them, then down to Dan’s big, leaking cock. “You like that, boy? You like getting fucked by big ol’ Hoffer?” The older man’s fingers travelled up and down Dan’s hard cock, feeling its incredible size and hardness.

“Oh, damn, fuck yes I do,” Dan moaned, still tingly all over from the spice and the fact the hadn’t released his own load yet. His balls were positively sagging with his seed and he moaned as Hoffer reached down to play with the engorged orbs of manhood. He felt close to bursting.

Hoffer chuckled softly, hearing the need in Dan’s moans. He started pumping his dick in a bit harder, working the huge tool to pound on Dan’s prostate, while his hands reached down to knead the young behemoth’s cum-laden balls. Hoffer’s freaky abs were in on the action too, rubbing against Dan’s huge cock with every thrust. “You like that too, boy?” Hoffer teased, “You like having big Hoffer work over your balls while you get fucked? You like the feel of my abs against your dick?” Hoffer became a bit rougher, pumping his dick into Dan harder and faster, kneading the 800-pound musclefreak’s oversized balls with greater vigor.

“OHHHHHH F-F-F-FUUUUUUUUUUCCKKKKKK!!” Dan cried out, his massive cock swelling one final time before firing its shots like a cannon, fat strings of cum flying into the air before coming back down with a SPLAT, landing on Hoffer’s and Dan’s bodies, coating the two muscle men and a small portion of Dan’s room in thick, creamy, aromatic jizz.

Hoffer grinned ferally, pumping his dick in hard, squeezing Dan’s balls as they unleashed their load. A second orgasm released more of Hoffer’s seed into Dan’s powerful ass, and again the big grocer’s body tensed up as he came, highlighting his fantastic size and shape. Slowly, he pulled out of Dan’s ass, satisfied at last. He stood up, cum dripping off of him, and looked down at Dan. “You look good, boy. I’m glad I came to this party. You know it’s hard to beat an ass like yours.” Hoffer’s own dick was leaking cum onto Dan and the floor as he stood over them both.

“You look incredible, sir,” Dan moaned, still splayed on the floor, bigger than ever, enormous compared to Hoffer and still under the spell of that man’s domineering charisma. “It felt incredible to have you fuck my ass. Jesus, your cock’s so big now…”

Hoffer couldn’t help but preen a bit, standing proudly over Dan, flexing his monstrous pecs. The light sheen of sweat from their exertions shone dramatically in the moonlight, even more than before—every striation and vein on Hoffer’s body was visible as he flexed. He turned to the side, showing off his huge, half-hard dick. It was coated in cum that shone opalescently in the moonlight. Finally, Hoffer turned back to Dan. “Well boy, I have what I came here for. I think it’s time for me to wander away. Maybe find a lesser ass to plow, if I get bored. But no worries, boy. Your ass is mine to fuck, and I’m a possessive bastard when I need to be. I’ll fuck you proper, boy. Every opportunity I get.”

And with that the deceptively brutish grocer strutted out of Dan’s room, leaving the boy reeling from the experience of having the most intense sexual encounter in a long time and growing for the first time since his move. He stood up woozily, cum dripping from his massive bum. He waddled over to his mirror and saw the previously adequate mirror couldn’t quite let him see all of him. His shoulders were so wide they were out of view. And his MUSCLES. Dear god, he thought they’d been thick before. They’d just been pumped another size bigger. And his junk… fucking hell. He was softening and tried to put his cock back into his posing pouch. It could only get about three quarters of it inside, fighting for space with his massive melon balls. It looked obscene. But looking at the clock in his room, Dan figured around this time of night, other party-goers were likely to be looking a little obscene in their posers, too…

As Dan ventured out of his room, he could hear a variety of noises from downstairs. Some were snores—clearly, the spice still knocked out some people. But there were other things. Excited whispers. Even a distant moan. As Dan came down the stairs, he could see the room below. Huge men lay scattered about, hard cocks pushed up out of too-small posers, erect despite their slumber. Many of them were clearly too big for their once form-fitting posing trunks. Others were still awake though, and many of them were standing around Brandon. Beautiful, perfect Brandon. Bigger Brandon. Bigger than he’d ever been, his muscles more perfect than ever, their shape seemingly enhanced by the mass that had been added to them. Brandon was a deity of muscle now, the ideal physique for a bodybuilder, every muscle in perfect proportion, yet impossibly large as well. Brandon flexed for them to admire, showing off his bigger, sexier body, his posers bulging dangerously, showing that he had grown everywhere.

“Hey, Bran, what’s going on?” Dan asked, seeing a Brandon that looked to be about 350, maybe 360 lbs. He looked absolutely gorgeous. No longer a cute teenager but a stunning MAN. Dan’s cock, so recently sated, was once again slipping out of his poser at the sight of his beautiful, muscled boyfriend, looking radiant with his new added beef.

Brandon turned slowly, fists on his hips, pecs flexed, lats spread dramatically. The pouch on his posers bulged dangerously. Around him, the men who had been admiring him stepped aside, like curtains opening to reveal a path straight to the young vision of muscled perfection. “Just showing off my prize-winning physique,” Brandon replied smoothly. Even his voice had gotten sexier somehow, maybe due to dropping an octave. Brandon’s smile was sexy as ever, if not more so. He looked Dan up and down curiously, his artist’s eye noting the changes Dan had undergone. He also couldn’t help but notice that Dan’s cock, barely stuffed into his posing trunks before, was now barely covering anything at all, as the huge stud’s massive dick pushed its way out. Brandon cocked one eyebrow at the sight, but his grin remained firmly in place, and even broadened a bit.

The next morning, Phil awoke slowly, still groggy from the nights revelry. As was so often the case, his big cock was painfully hard, tenting up under the sheets magnificently. He vaguely remembered the competition, the fall out with his uncle over Brick, and the party after the competition. He yawned, and stretched out his big arms. He felt heavier, somehow, more solid. He reached down to scratch his big balls, and was surprised when his hand just brushed across a huge thigh. He reached over further, his knuckles brushing against his rock hard rod, his pec bunching up more than usual. He stood up slowly, bleary-eyed, and stumbled across the room to his dresser, hard cock leading the way. His thighs rubbed together, and he found himself adjusting his walk slightly. Mumbling wordlessly, he grabbed a pair of briefs and pulled them on. It was a bit awkward, for some reason, and as he pulled them up, they felt uncharacteristically tight. He grunted as he felt the seams around the legs pop, bursting open around his huge quads. They must’ve shrunk in the wash, he thought to himself. He looked up at the mirror. His muscles were thicker than before. Much thicker.

He turned to the side and saw the massive overhang of his pecs over his cobbled abs, both stubbled heavily, eager to regrow the boy’s carpet of manly fur. Puzzled, Phil decided to look down only to have his jaw almost collide with his chest. It was difficult to even perform the motion, due to the counterweight of his thick trapezius muscles attached to his neck, mounded up to his ears. He looked back in the mirror and stepped to the front again. His lats looked insane. Enormous, sweeping formations of muscle that splayed his arms out at an awkward angle. He felt his chest itch a bit with the annoying stubble and attempted to scratch it, but his bloated biceps mashed against the side of his overfull pecs and impeded the motion.

His eyes widened a bit, watching his reflection in the mirror. He had been big at the competition, but his muscles hadn’t been so big, so in the way. He needed a bigger mirror, he thought to himself. So he could see what was really going on. He looked around for a pair of shorts, and spied some old workout shorts, off to the side. He had forgotten to add them to the wash after his workout, but he didn’t think of that now. He just pulled them on, noting the way they stretched around his huge legs and mighty glutes. He didn’t bother with a shirt. Rather, he left the room, his huge shoulders brushing against either side of the doorframe, and headed down the hall toward the bathroom. There was a full-length mirror on one of the walls there. He’d posed in front of it enough times, practicing for the competition. He had to see what was going on.

The first thing he saw when he waddled up to the mirror was the havoc that his junk was creating in the shorts. Even behind his underwear and the shorts, it was clear he was hung like a donkey… or even more. The basket at his crotch was massive and full and heavy. He could feel the weight hanging from his crotch, even with the support of the material. He wasn’t even fully hard, just a morning chub. Jesus, did everyone get hit by puberty like this? He saw his thighs as well and it was obvious why he had had trouble adjusting his gait; there was precious little space left for his thighs to go to! He turned to the side and saw his enormous glutes lifted up on top of his hamstrings, full and tight and gloriously mounded.

Further up, his waist was powerful, but not huge—at least, not when compared to the rest of his torso. The side shot showed just how dramatically he had grown: his pecs jutted out freakily, thick and heavy, hanging ponderously off his ribcage, meaty nipples pointing at a downward angle. His back was massively thick, leading up to brutal traps. Even hanging at rest, his arms and shoulders were huge, every muscle thick and powerful, fighting for space. He bent his arm, causing his huge biceps to push out, even without much effort on his part. He tensed it, watching it push out further, veins becoming more prominent along it. He straightened his arm again, tensing his triceps, which quickly became a monstrous horseshoe, striations running along its insane mass. Phil turned back to face the mirror, bringing up his arms, just like he had done so many times in the past weeks, assuming a classic double bi pose. His arms exploded, bigger and freakier than they had been before, hislats flaring out more dramatically than ever. His head swam just looking at it, his scruffy face a mask of shock. He looked about as tall as he had been before, a solid five foot eleven. But clearly, he was a much bigger man than he had been the day before.

He didn’t know what to make of it, but there clearly wasn’t anything he could do about it. He thought about putting on a shirt, but then realized with the abundance of pectoral meat he had seemed to have put on, he likely didn’t own much of anything that could comfortably fit over him, aside from maybe very, very baggy sweatshirts. So it was shirtless that he sauntered down to breakfast, a few other men sleeping on couches from the party, too tired or wasted to go home safely.

Peter and Colin were in the kitchen, Colin cooking up some eggs while Peter was reading the paper. Hearing footsteps lumbering across the tile, Colin turned to greet whoever it turned out to be and promptly forgot what he was going to say when he gazed upon Phil. After several awkward moments of silence, he sputtered, “Well, if I had been the judge I’m not sure I’d have been able to give first place to anyone else!” he nervously chuckled.

Phil was momentarily surprised by Colin’s comment, but quickly broke into a grin. “Thanks,” the newly-larger young stud replied. “But they did give me third. And you have to admit, Brandon looked amazing, even if he wasn’t as big as me.” He then added with a laugh, “Or Dan, of course. Dan’s gigantic!” He moved toward the table, and slowly sat down in one of the chairs, glad that Peter had been able to procure reinforced furniture—a necessity in the Stockwell household. Peter looked up from the paper, one eyebrow raised quizzically as he looked at Phil, noting his young nephew’s shirtless magnificence. While Phil wasn’t nearly as massive as Peter, or even Colin for that matter, his muscles were so thick that they looked even bigger, packed on his shorter frame. Proportionally, Phil had the biggest muscles in the kitchen.

“Good thing I made a lot of eggs,” Colin chuckled, heaping the protein rich breakfast onto plates and carrying them over to the table.

Peter put down the paper and dug into his eggs with the gusto of a man with over 550 lbs of muscle to feed. Indeed, he had grown again after the night’s festivities and had to be closer to 600 lbs of vascular brawn. After several minutes of both he and Phil eating their meal, Peter cleared his throat. “I… I said some harsh things yesterday,” he gruffly said, not looking at his plate but clearly addressing his nephew.

Phil stiffened for a moment, his thick muscles bunching up as tension built in him, hearing the subject revived. But then he heard something under Peter’s gruff tone. Reconsideration? Phil remained silent, putting down his fork, looking up at his hulking uncle. Peter ate a few more bites, his eyes on the eggs, and then put his fork down as well, a heavy sigh coming from his huge body. Colin stood up, and walked behind his huge lover, putting a reassuring hand on one of Peter’s monstrous shoulders.

“Phil,” Peter explained, “I was out of line, yesterday. I… I guess I need to explain. I was overprotective. I still remember how you came to us, shivering wet, cold, alone. And I think when I saw how sad and alone you were, it fired me up. It made me angry, to be blunt, and right then, I decided that I was going to protect you.” Peter paused, and looked up at Phil, looking his hulking young nephew directly in the eyes. “But you’ve changed, Phil. You’re not that skinny little boy any more. You’re now quite the man, strong enough to stand on your own feet. Not to mention, I can’t begin to imagine what you bench!” Peter grinned a bit at the last part, and Phil couldn’t help but grin back. Peter finished, “So, Phil, I want to apologize to you, and to Brick, I suppose. I think you’re old enough to make some decisions. And if you choose Brick, well, I hope it’s a good one; you’ll learn from it either way. Just promise me that you’ll be careful, okay?”

Colin smiled hearing his lover and fiancée come clean like this. He, too, had grown from the festivities, more or less Peter’s equal in size. Peter had actually woke him up the night before, upset over how he had left things with Phil. Colin pointed out to him that there was an even larger age gap between himself and Peter than between Phil and Brick. That had given the head of the Stockwell household a lot to chew on, it seemed.

Phil grinned at both men, and put one meaty hand out to shake. Peter took it, and uncle and nephew shared a grin. “Thanks, uncle Peter,” Phil said happily, “and you too, uncle Colin.” Phil gave the latter a quick wink, making Colin laugh. The shake ended, and Colin resumed his seat, and the three men dug into the rest of their eggs, fueling up their huge bodies for the morning. As they were finishing up, Dan and Brandon came down the stairs, their deep voices light with amusement as they discussed something or the other. Brandon looked fantastic, 360 pounds of perfectly-proportioned muscle; his tight clothes just accentuated his perfection. Dan loomed over him, 800 massive pounds, squeezed into clothes that clearly no longer fit. Phil gave a low whistle, watching them walk down the stairs and Colin gave him a chiding nudge, although the young man was grinning when he did it. Phil couldn’t believe that Dan had actually gotten bigger, and as fantastic as Brandon had looked yesterday, he clearly surpassed it today!

When Dan finally took his lovesick gaze off of Brandon to acknowledge the other people in the room, he froze when he saw Phil. SHIT, he thought. SHIT, SHIT SHIT! Where had Phil gotten the spice? He thought he’d been so careful keeping Phil away from the spiced meat. Clearly he’d gotten to it despite Dan’s best intentions and had swelled in size again… but not in height. The level of muscularity Phil displayed on his frame was still greater than what Dan looked like he was carrying around! “M-Mornin’, Phil,” he said, trying to act casual.

“Morning, Dan,” Phil replied. “And you too, Brandon. How’s the bodybuilding champ, this morning?” He grinned, folding his arms in front of his chest—or rather, trying to. His arms had gotten so big, and his chest so broad and thick, that on his first try, it had all gotten a bit awkward, muscle colliding with muscle. He had to lift his arms a bit more, push them out further before bringing them back in, in order to cross his arms like he had planned. A casual gesture had become something else, and Phil’s cheeks reddened. Dan, on the other hand, seemed to be turning paler, and Brandon just stared in confusion at Phil’s sudden gracelessness. Yet when his arms were finally in place, the effect was dramatic, rather than casual; Phil’s pecs pressed together and outward, huge masses of muscle, thick and strong. It looked amazing, even as it worried Dan, seeing how Phil’s height growth seemed to have stopped. As Dan looked a bit further down, he saw the monster that was packed into Phil’s shorts, between the huge thighs—clearly, height was the only growth that had ceased. If anything, it looked like Phil’s crotch was growing at a greater rate to compensate!

“He’s tired and in need of sustenance from last night’s debauchery,” Dan quickly said, trying to push the focus of the room past Phil’s utterly humongous gain of muscle. “And I’m the same way,” he said, forcing a grin on his face and laying one gigantic arm over his beau’s wide shoulders.

Now it was Brandon’s turn to blush, as he thought back to the night he and Dan had spent together. As Dan’s monstrous arm draped over his shoulders, Brandon blushed furiously, seeing the smiles around him. But there was no mockery in any of them, and his mood lifted, and he gave them a smile of his own. He even reached back, shoved a hand down the elastic of Dan’s sweatpants, and have the huge hulk’s ass a forceful squeeze. He was gratified to feel Dan jump slightly, and Brandon’s grin widened as he gave Dan’s big glute another squeeze, and the bulge in the front of Dan’s pants shuddered and swelled slightly. Brandon pulled his hand up, and brought it around Dan’s powerful waist, holding his huge boyfriend in a slightly less sensual place. “Good morning, everybody,” Brandon chuckled.

“Boys,” Peter nodded, acknowledging the two mighty men taking up yet more space in the kitchen. And there were still others likely to be roused by the delicious smells coming from the kitchen. “I think I’ll give you a break and whip up some more breakfast for the others. Can’t let you think you’re the wife around here,” he playfully grunted at Colin, giving him a kiss before snatching the chef’s apron from him, tying it around his tight waist and cracking more eggs over the pan on the stove.

Colin grinned as he was relieved of the apron and cooking duties. As Peter began to make more eggs, Colin moved up behind him, resting his thick chest against his lover’s huge back, his powerful arms coming around to hug Peter, his packed crotch gently pushing against the older man’s fantastic ass. “Thanks big man,” Colin purred playfully, “I love a man who knows his way around the kitchen…” The younger stud chuckled, and moved back, giving Peter space to cook. “I think I’m going to clean up the back, a bit. I’m pretty sure there were some shenanigans in the hot tub, last night.” He grinned as he exited the kitchen, leaving Phil, Brandon, and Dan alone with Peter.

“I, uh, see you still have a pump from yesterday,” Dan said, attempting to give Phil an explanation for the inexplicable body he now inhabited.

Phil was taken aback, and he looked down at his huge chest, jutting proudly from his torso, thicker than he ever remembered it. “Um, yeah, I guess… wicked pumped!” he said at last, with more conviction than he felt. “You two look like you still got some pump going on too… especially you, Brandon! No wonder you took first!” Phil was looking them both up and down, his eyes taking them in critically for the first time, the gears in his mind turning, turning. “In fact, it looks like everybody has a great pump still! It’s like under the lights of the competition, I didn’t realize just how pumped up everyone was—not even me!” Phil grinned, but his mind wasn’t buying what his mouth was saying. Something was up here, he just knew it.

The rest of breakfast was strained as he saw a few men that had stayed over filter in to get their own helping of breakfast, each one of them looking like a good night’s rest had flattered their figure, all their muscles looking bigger, tighter, more vascular, even their baskets looked bigger than Phil remembered. (With Brick having been excluded, he’d had quite a hard time controlling his libido and had surveyed the prospects quite intently throughout the evening.) Deciding that perhaps the fresh winter air would clear his mind and help things make sense, he put on what had previously been a circus tent of a sweat shirt that now was just able to fit his mighty chest inside of it as well as accommodate his monstrous arms. He had almost had to cry out for someone’s help to pull it over his head!

Phil strutted out a side door, still getting used to his new gait, as his huge legs fought one another for dominant position. His donkey dick swelled slightly from the stimulation, and he was glad for the cold that greeted him outdoors. He shivered slightly, but found that the air was refreshing, brisk and cold. He looked around the large yard, much of it in a natural state still, curls of mist leaving his mouth with every breath. He lifted his big arms, swinging them back and forth, working a bit of heat into his huge muscles. As he stood, he looked out at the distant woods, for a moment contemplating his life. What a difference! Gone was the small, weak, frightened Phil of old. Now he was a big man, with a sexy boyfriend (with a mohawk no less!) and strength to spare. Third place in a teenage bodybuilding competition—not bad! Yet it was all so strange too… As he stood outside, on the rough deck, he heard the door open behind him. Dan was coming out, heaping plate of food giving off steam as his huge cousin dug in, eating heartily.

Dan noticed his cousin looking at him and stopped stuffing his mouth long enough to ask him, “You want some?” It was muffled a bit by the food he was in the midst of chewing on, but he figured Phil could understand him.

Phil looked up, and then grinned. “Nah, I’m good. I already had some. Your dad and I talked over it, actually. He’s loosened up a bit on Brick, like you thought he might. Figures I’m big enough that he doesn’t have to protect me quite that much.” Phil chuckled softly. Now that Peter had relented, the overprotectiveness was almost endearing. Phil’s grin narrowed though, as his mind turned back to what he had been thinking about. “But you know, that’s kind of the thing. I mean, I’m big, you know? Real big. Not as big as you, obviously…” Phil chuckled, looking up at Dan, stuffed into clothes one size too small, seemingly oblivious to the cold. “But, I mean, there’s something weird about it… Ever since I started hitting the gym with you guys, well, I’ve been reading up more… All those books on weightlifting, bodybuilding, all that stuff. And, well, people don’t usually grow like this! Not this big, this fast! Not even with steroids… this is different.” Phil looked out atthe distant woods again, momentarily silent while he thought. After a minute, he spoke up again. “Is there something wrong with us, Dan? Something in the water? The air? Some disease? I know I wasn’t this big, yesterday. Not even pumped. I looked in the mirror. And well, it’s getting a bit harder to move, you know? Like, my muscles are so thick now, they bump into each other… way more than they used to.”

“Oh, uh, well…” Dan stammered, looking away guiltily. Was Phil trying to tell him that he was too big? But how could any of this be my fault? Dan thought to himself. You didn’t intend for him to get any spice last night! But something about that defensive line of thinking rang hollow.

“I used to think maybe it was a genetic thing. You know, the Stockwell’s special mutation, or something. But that doesn’t explain Colin. Or any of these other guys! I saw an old picture of Mr. Hoffer, the other day. He used to be pretty thin! Nothing like the huge dude he is now!” Phil began pacing back and forth, still thinking. He looked up, and saw the odd expression on Dan’s face. Was it… guilt? “You know something…” Phil said quietly, suddenly certain. The subtle shift in Dan’s face confirmed it. The way Dan’s huge body stiffened at Phil’s words. Dan did know something. Phil was sure of it. “Dan, what’s going on?”

“Phil, I…” Dan started to deny the accusation, but when he saw the look on his cousin’s face, he couldn’t do it. “I… I didn’t do any of this to hurt anyone,” he said, starting to admit his part in the situation.

“You… you didn’t do WHAT to hurt anyone?” Phil asked, his voice rising a bit. “You didn’t do WHAT, Dan!” He stepped forward. Although Dan was nearly twice Phil’s size, the sudden shift in attitude from his once-scrawny cousin was noticeable. Phil had smelled blood, and he wasn’t going to let up until he had it.

“Y-You don’t have to worry about it, I won’t do it anymore!” Dan sputtered, retreating from the aggressive ball of muscle in front of him. He still was afraid of what could happen if anyone else knew about the spice.

“You won’t do WHAT anymore?!” Phil growled, bristling now, increasingly angry at Dan. “What did you do to us!? What did you do to me!?” Phil was quivering now, starting to boil over as Dan deflected, angry at the secret, whatever it was, and worried that Dan seemed so determined to keep it secret. “You will tell me everything,” Phil snarled, his voice more menacing than any sound Dan had ever heard from him. Phil didn’t make any threats. He didn’t look ready to deck Dan, or to go in to Peter or the others. But it was clear that he expected answers, and wasn’t going to wait much longer for Dan to talk.

“I… I gave you and everyone else something to help you grow,” Dan admitted finally, shoulders slumping in shame.

“You… you gave us something… Dan…” Phil’s eyes were wide, even though at this point, it was more or less the answer he suspected. Yet he still didn’t understand. “What? What did you give us? Dan, I must’ve gained fifty pounds between last night and this morning! That’s not possible! I mean, I’ve read up on steroids… they just don’t work that fast!” Phil’s voice softened, and he put a comforting hand on one of Dan’s immense arms. “It’s okay, big guy. I’m sure you meant well. I’m not complaining about being big!” Phil chuckled, and tensed up his big pecs under the sweatshirt. The thick fabric visibly stretched across them, thinning as it struggled to contain their thick mass. “I like being buff, Dan, and so does everybody else… but what are you giving us? Dan, I need to know… I… I don’t know if I can get much bigger, Dan. I’m so thick now, it’s getting harder to move. And have you seen me walk this morning!” Phil chuckled. “So yeah, I love being big, and buff, and strong as hell. But I think I’m done growing. I don’t want to be so big I can’t move anymore!” He squeezed Dan’s huge arm affectionately, trying to reassure his massive cousin.

“It’s this spice stuff that got sent to me by mistake. I don’t know how it does it, but it makes guys grow big and buff and hung. I didn’t mean for you to get this big, but something weird’s happening. Usually guys get taller, too, and it all balances out but you haven’t gotten taller in a while now and I’ve been trying to keep from spicing you like keeping you away from the chicken I spiced last night, but you must’ve got some anyways. Oh shit, Phil, I’m so sorry,” Dan blurted out, starting to tear up. He’d kept a lot inside this whole time.

“Hey hey hey…” Phil said quickly, reaching up, putting his hand against Dan’s cheek, looking up at his cousin reassuringly. “It’s okay man. I was real hungry last night. Well, and probably eating because Brick wasn’t there…” he chuckled softly at that. “Now that I know, I can avoid stuff with this spice in it. Just show me where it is, let me smell it, and I’ll make sure not to add it to lunch by mistake. And if you decide to put spice into food, just let me know, so I can steer clear.” Phil smiled up at Dan, and then leaned in, putting his arms around Dan’s monstrous body, giving the huge hulk a brotherly hug. “I’m not mad at you, Dan. I love being buff. I just need to stop growing now,” Phil assured him. “And I’m glad you came clean with him. It’s easier to keep a secret like that if you’ve got that one reliable person to share it with.”

“Oh, Phil, thanks for understanding,” Dan sniffed, squeezing his cousin back, knowing that the teen’s muscular body could stand up to at least a portion of his immense strength. “For what it’s worth, you look like a total monster… and I mean that in a good way!” he chuckled.

Phil laughed back, and returned Dan’s squeeze. Phil squeezed hard though, knowing that Dan’s massive body could take it. “I’m a monster in the family way, Dan. Wouldn’t have it any other way!” He laughed, and squeezed Dan hard, then let go. Phil stepped back, taking a deep breath of crisp winter air. “Glad we got that settled, Dan. I think that’s a load off both of our minds. And really, we should probably ease off the spice a bit anyway. I saw how Mr. Hoffer was last night—the man is so horny its crazy!” Phil laughed, remembering how forward Hoffer had been the night before when interacting with Dan and various guests. “Now though, I’ve got to think what to do next. Take this big bod to the gym? Or take it to see Brick?” Phil’s grin was broad, yet adorable on his scruffy face, despite the lecherous cast to his statement about Brick.

“Maybe tell Brick the good news about being out of the Stockwell doghouse,” Dan advised him with a wink and a strong slap on the back. And what a strong back it was.

Phil’s broad grin turned into a laugh as Dan good-naturedly hit his thick back. “Brick it is, then. Thanks, Dan. That would have been my choice too, now that I think about it.” He brought his big hands together and cracked his knuckles. “Now, where to give him the good news… my bed or his? Might be fun to bring him here, make a huge racket—kind of like you and Brandon last night…” Phil gave Dan a friendly nudge, his strong arm pushing against Dan’s rock hard, stone-like stomach. “Or maybe I should go over to his place, where we can really let loose…” Phil’s laugh returned, and it was clear that the shorts he was wearing were having a harder and harder time hiding his excitement. No matter where he told Brick the good news, Dan was beginning to wonder whether Brick would be able to handle Phil’s impressive new endowments.

Well just take it easy on him when you do. You’ve got a loaded bazooka in there,” he warned his cousin, reaching down to pat the bulging burden protruding in Phil’s shorts.

Phil blushed, but his cock just hardened at Dan’s touch, swelling outward, thickening dramatically. It was starting to pull the elastic of the workout shorts away from Phil’s muscled stomach. He let out a groaning chuckle, pulling his shorts up slightly to compensate. “Careful Dan, that thing’s on a hair-trigger…” He paused, considering the impressive girth of his tool. “Gosh, I hope Brick can still take it… I’ve had so much fun with him… Although you know, for someone who’s un-spiced, he has a truly porn-worthy cock…” Phil cocked his head toward Dan. “You, uh, didn’t actually spice Brick, did you? I mean, he’s got some muscle under that chub, and a fantastic big dick, but he doesn’t look like the other spice guys, if you know what I mean…”

“Nah, Brick’s all-natural. You got quite a catch,” Dan winked. “And so does he! You might be a little more muscle than he bargained for, but I don’t think he’ll complain, do you?”

“Are you kidding?” Phil laughed, “Brick loves my pecs! And damn do I love the things he does to ’em…” Phil’s cheeks reddened, but his grin remained on his face. His crotch remained swollen too, and seemed to stretch a bit further. “Likes all my bod, really… Loves to give me nice, deep massages… damn he’s good at that. I’m learning to return the favor… Last time, I got a happy sigh from him, hitting a few spots on his back and glutes…” Phil’s grin took on an embarrassed cast, as he looked down, and saw that he was quite obviously erect under his shorts, the fabric struggling to keep his cock under control. And it was a struggle, as his organ had become quite epic, especially compared to his height. “Damn. Got to get this thing under control…”

“You might be well past trying to keep yourself under control, cousin. Sorry about that,” Dan chuckled, giving Phil a clap on his thick deltoid. “The best you might be able to do is aim it correctly.”

“Damn…” Phil groaned, but his grin betrayed him. “I don’t think a shower is going to fix this bad boy… I think I may just head over to Brick’s… it’s a bit far, but not too bad… heck, maybe I should just run there! Give this thing a chance to settle down… Or get arrested for public indecency, if it doesn’t!” Phil laughed, and tried to reach down to cover his prominent tent with his hand, and found it rather awkward, due to the way he had to twist his torso so that he could get around his huge pecs. “Or maybe he should just come over here… pick me up for a date…” Phil grinned broadly, and gave up trying to hide the erection that threatened to tear his shorts off of his huge legs. “Gimme your phone, Dan. Mine’s upstairs.”

“Never let it be said I don’t do anything for you,” Dan chided, taking his smartphone out of his pocket and handing it to his cousin.

Phil laughed, taking the phone. “I would never say that. Of course, I wouldn’t tell people everything you’ve done for me, either. Since that would involve, you know… the stuff.” Phil grinned impishly, as he typed in Brick’s number. Moments later, he was chatting amiably with his love, telling him that the ban on their relationship was already over. The conversation degenerated into innuendo from there, as Phil made numerous lascivious comments that simply aren’t made in polite society. Laughing, he ended the call, and handed the phone back to Dan. “Brick is going to be here in ten minutes. I told him to go straight up to my room. I don’t think I can wait much longer than that!”

“That gives me enough time to find the earplugs,” Dan joked as he went inside. He was glad things were okay between him and his cousin again. And especially that now he didn’t have to keep his secret from him anymore. Aside from Brandon, Phil was the closest person to him and to feel that relationship in jeopardy had almost been too much for him.

Phil stood out on the deck a few minutes longer, looking up at the sky, watching a few clouds go by. Everything was right with the world right now, and he wanted to enjoy the moment. Dan had explained the previously-inexplicable growth, Peter had given his blessing for Phil to date, and Brick was coming over in ten minutes to make the most of the reprieve. After five minutes, Phil went inside, carefully maneuvering past everyone, trying not to be too obvious about the huge boner in his pants. While he was able to smuggle it past most people, there were a few raised eyebrows as several guests spotted it. Phil hurried up the stairs, taking two at a time, racing to his room to wait for his sexy musclechub to arrive.

Following the bodybuilding competition, events accelerated for the Stockwell clan and acquaintances. Although the competition was over, everyone had to prepare for Peter and Colin’s upcoming wedding. Dan and Phil were quite busy during their winter holiday from school, helping with preparations, occasionally benefitting from assistance by Brandon or Brick. Brandon’s artist’s eye helped make the most of the decorating budget, and Brick turned out to be a surprisingly good planner, able to churn out timetables and such with ease. There would be a lot of guests, and Brick quickly determined the optimal seating arrangements for all of them. In addition to the general excitement of the wedding, a few of Colin’s relatives would be coming by, causing no small degree of excitement and nervousness for Colin’s new Stockwell family, as they wondered what their new relatives would be like.

It turned out that Colin was the youngest sibling in his family, with the oldest sibling, Colin’s sister, being quite close to Peter’s age. The Stockwell house was big enough to house many of the visiting relatives, making for close quarters in the week leading up to Peter’s and Colin’s nuptials. Both men were in a frenzy trying to keep everything on track, so Colin had little time to entertain his family, especially his nephew Nathan. Colin and Nathan shared a special bond, being relatively close in age, with Nathan having just started his freshman year of college. Nathan was an athletic young man, about 6’0” and 190 lbs with chestnut hair, and he looked up to Colin a great deal, especially after his uncle appeared to sprout up and out in a short amount of time. He so adored Colin that Nathan even began to grow his own mustache, poor though it was due to his youth.

As amazed at Nathan had been at Uncle Colin’s transformation, he was blown away by the rest of the Stockwell men. Peter was massive, of course, and Nathan couldn’t help but approve of his uncle’s very good taste in men. When he met Phil, Nathan was amazed by the fantastic size and development of Phil’s body, and envious of the incredibly sexy beard the young muscleman sported. When Nathan saw Dan for the first time though, he nearly passed out on the spot, his brain struggling to comprehend how a man could be so massive. Due to their size and masculine features, he never suspected that they might be younger than him. During the stay, he got to know them a bit better. They took time to hang out with him, and he was pleasantly surprised by what cool guys they seemed to be, occasionally geeky even. So when they offered to take him to their local gym, the Muscle Pit, he was more than happy to take them up on the offer.

Nate had made an offhand comment about being a bit miffed that he’d miss out on his regular workouts while in town for the wedding, so Dan thought it would be a good idea to buy him a pass to work out at the only really serious lifter’s paradise in town. Nate was impressed when Dan led him down to the basement entrance and then turned on when he actually walked through the door. Nate knew that smell from college. It was the smell of muscular men exerting their bodies to build bigger muscles. The sweat was in the air and while it would have disgusted some people, it could only delight Nate.

Nathan was quickly at home at the Muscle Pit, lifting his heart out, occasionally pausing to admire the large men that the town seemed to have in abundance. He was also impressed by the friendly atmosphere. Although the men were clearly in the gym to lift, rather than chat, they still occasionally said hello or offered a nod or smile. Dan, his future cousin, seemed to know just about everyone—hardly surprising, given that Dan was the largest man Nate had ever seen! Phil was pretty well-known also, and Nathan was duly impressed by the way Phil threw himself into lifting, teeth clenched, big muscles straining to lift huge quantities of iron. It was all quite exciting, and by the time they had finally finished their workout, Nate was drenched in sweat and very much turned on by what he had seen, heard, and smelled at the hardcore gym.

When they were walking to the showers, Dan looked down and noticed that Nathan was not fully… relaxed, at least below the belt. He decided to take a stab in the dark and say, “They’ve got some pretty hot guys here, don’t they?”

Nathan’s face, already red with exertion and shiny with sweat, got a shade darker. “Uh, yeah. They do,” he replied. He looked up at Dan and then grinned. “Uncle Colin isn’t the only one who can appreciate a nicely-built man.” Seeing Dan grin back, he relaxed visibly. “The university gym has some pretty hot dudes in it… but this place is insane! I’ve never seen so many big guys working out in one place. I feel like I’ve been missing out.” Nate chuckled softly.

“So I take it you like big guys like Phil and me,” Dan casually replied, nudging his beefy cousin next to him as they continued over to the showers. “Is that why you work out? To get big like that?”

Nate looked down in embarrassment, but couldn’t keep the grin off his face. “Yeah. I’ve been making good progress, the last few years. Used to be a lot thinner. Although putting on solid mass is tough, you know?” He looked up, blinked a few times, and laughed. “Well, I guess you guys wouldn’t know about that, now would you? You two are gigantic!” He laughed as they began opening up lockers. “I’d love to be… heck, just half your size would be huge!” He undressed, pulling sweaty clothes off of his toned, athletic body. “Then I could find myself a big ol’ boyfriend!” With a laugh he headed over to the showers, his partially-hard cock swinging from side to side as he walked.

“Well, you’re still young enough for a growth spurt, right?” Dan sneakily mentioned, stripping off his own clothing. He didn’t wear much more than a string tank top that had been plastered to his chest by the sweat he’d generated from pushing hundreds upon hundreds of pounds in iron and some shorts that were tight on his glutes and package. His custom-made jock was starting to fray trying to hold in his massive junk, too. He plodded after Nate, his footfalls being heavy thuds against the tile.

Nate had hoped to avoid seeing Dan naked, as the huge stud had already been distracting enough clothed. As the smaller man stepped under a showerhead and felt the warm water rain down on him, he couldn’t help but sneak a glance at the massive brute that was entering the shower room. Nate gasped, his cock immediately at full attention, his eyes locked on the enormous muscles and the epic dick that constituted Daniel Stockwell’s body. Only as water from the showerhead began to fill his open mouth did Nate regain his senses, turning to look at the wall, hoping that his throbbing manhood would behave itself, instead of thrusting itself awkwardly at people he’d just met—future family, no less.

Of course, it couldn’t very well obey Nate’s commands as Phil sauntered into the shower room. It had only been a month since the competition, so Phil’s body hair had yet to grow back into full bloom, but it still noticeably covered his thick, broad musculature. Nate figured that although Phil was shorter and weighed less than Dan, he was proportionately more massive than even that giant. Which made him look bigger, especially when the smaller young man’s eyes popped out when he saw the enormous cock swing between Phil’s overburdened thighs. The bulge that Phil made in his shorts was sinful enough, it just didn’t seem feasible for a man to have as big a cock as that.

Nathan tried to focus on the business at hand: washing off the sweat of his workout, cleaning his body. Yet his eyes betrayed him, darting from side to side occasionally, seeing Dan and Phil attend to their own massive physiques. It was truly amazing to watch them work, the definition of their muscles highlighted by the shine of overhead lights on their wet skin. Nate tried not to look, but even when his eyes were fixed on the wall in front of him, he could still see Phil and Dan in his mind. Yet in his mind, the shower became more interesting, as the two sexy hulks became aroused, working over their huge cocks, grunting and grinning as they stroked off, their wet muscles getting even more pumped from their exertions. Nate grunted in frustration under his breath, shaking his head, trying to banish the pornographic visions. He turned, hoping to leave, reaching for his towel. Yet out of the corner of his eye, he could see Dan and Phil washing up, and damn if Phil’s cock didn’t look a bit bigger and redder than before, almost as if it were slowly becoming engorged. Nate cursed silently at the tricks his eyes were playing on him, grabbed his towel and wrapped it around his hips. He left the shower area, his towel visibly tented.

Dan smiled conspiratorially at his cousin Phil before the boys turned their showers off, dried off and drove back home. That evening, Dan volunteered to help out around the house by picking up dinner for everyone at the local Chinese takeout hole-in-the-wall. Before walking the food back into the house from his car, Dan sought out Nate’s order and mixed a dose of spice into it. I mean, Nate was going to be family before too long and Nate had said himself that he liked looking at muscles and having muscles, so he really wasn’t giving him anything he didn’t already want, right? Right, he deduced.

Now that everyone was clothed again, Nate felt a bit more comfortable with all the massive men around him. Sure, his mind occasionally made lewd suggestions to him, but it was nothing that his jeans couldn’t hide. He enjoyed his dinner, wondering what the odd spice was that he could only barely taste. He thought of asking but decided to leave it be, instead. As dinner wore on, though, he found himself getting sleepier and sleepier. By the time he had finished, he could barely keep his eyes open, it seemed. He groggily excused himself, and stumbled toward the bed he had been assigned, surprised when Dan appeared at one arm, and Phil at the other, the two huge musclemen guiding him toward the mattress. “That workout must have been more intense than I thought…” he said, his words a bit thick in his mouth. He fell asleep within seconds of touching the mattress, as the spice began to slowly do its work.

He woke up the next morning, wondering what the hell had happened to zonk him out so thoroughly the night before. He usually had a lot of energy at night, so it didn’t really make sense. He began to stir on his bed and heard a multitude of rips from below. Nate grunted and sat up and examined things. He saw that his shirt had torn at the seam where his sleeve met the torso. In fact, the shirt felt a little snug. Maybe he was finally outgrowing it. He must’ve tossed and turned in his sleep and wound up accidentally ripping the fabric, he told himself. He took off the shirt and glanced in the mirror on the other end of the room. Hey, he must be pumped from his workout yesterday, he thought. He looked damn good!

Nate stood up slowly, tossing the torn shirt aside. Not bad at all, he thought, as he glanced at his reflection in the mirror. His muscles looked good, a bit bigger and more defined than they had before—this room must have amazing light. He stepped forward and noted the prominent tent in his boxers. Grinning in spite of himself, he slowly pulled them down, exposing a healthy erection. It was quite the doozy, harder and thicker than he was used to. Unable to resist, he began to slowly stroke it. Thinking back to the amazing workout of the day before. All those huge men at the Muscle Pit—sweaty, swollen, powerful beasts, reeking of strength and sex. He grunted softly as he began to pump his cock with more vigor, thinking of the hunky denizens of the gym, wishing that he could join their ranks more fully.

He came on his own abs thinking of his own muscles being big, full, rippling masses of sinew and strength, capable of hefting immense weights with ease; a body so large and powerful that there was no way to hide it, and no point in doing so. He cooled down for a minute, reveling in the fact that he was surrounded by so much wank material before chuckling and going to clean himself off with tissues.

After cleaning himself off as thoroughly as he could, Nate dressed, enjoying the feeling of his clothes against his skin. They were well-fitted and felt a bit snug, today. Looking in the mirror though, he thought he looked damn good. Certainly not massive like Dan or Phil… or Peter or Colin, for that matter. But not bad at all. The kind of guy who might turn a head or two, back at the university gym. Satisfied that he was ready for the day, he headed out of the room, and toward the smell of eggs and toast, off in the kitchen. “Good morning,” he said with a cheerful grin, as he sat down at the table, his stomach growling softly in response to the scents of breakfast.

His uncle Colin was working in the kitchen, trying to be a good host to his visiting family. He had a cook’s apron clinging to his massive torso and cinched around his slim waist. “Morning,” he chirped, in relatively good spirits considering the stress he had been dealing with regarding reservations and last-minute approvals for the entire ceremony. “You look good today.”

“I feel fantastic, Colin,” Nate replied, momentarily studying his uncle’s huge back. Colin had been in shape, previously, but nothing like this. “Dan and Phil took me to the gym yesterday. Some real serious dudes in there! I had a great workout. Must be why I was so tired last night. I feel great today, though.” Nate shifted a bit in his chair. His clothes did feel a bit more snug—had he packed in some older ones by mistake? Shrunk them in the wash without realizing it? Nate pushed it from his mind. “So, less than a week before the big day. You’re not going to freak out or anything, right Colin?” Nate asked, teasing his huge uncle, who he had always seen as more of a cousin, due to their relatively close ages.

“No way,” Colin replied with a bit of a blush as he smiled. “Peter’s the one for me, no question. But I swear this ceremony’s going to be the death of me. Almost makes me want to just elope and have it quietly taken care of at the courthouse. But you know your mother, I’d never hear the end of it,” he chuckled, his huge pecs bouncing. “And good for you, going to the Muscle Pit. I hope it wasn’t too intimidating. A couple of visits there and you’ll start having some real results,” he winked, flexing one of his arms, showing how stupendously huge his bicep could peak.

Nate’s eyes widened and his jaw dropped an inch, watching the monstrous mountain of Colin’s biceps reach for the ceiling. “Damn Colin…” he said slowly before his grin returned. “I’ve got some catching up to do, I see. I guess I better eat some of those eggs you’ve been cooking, get some protein in me…” He smiled as Colin brought over a plate of eggs and toast. “And yeah, mom likes a big production.” Nathan grinned between bites of egg. “She’ll be happy, though. You were the youngest, and she’s always all gooey when she starts talking about you. It’s kind of sickening.” Nate stuck out his tongue impishly, then began to laugh, as Colin joined in. “I don’t think I’m the little one anymore,” Colin replied, grinning, as he brought up both arms into a mind-blowing double bi pose, “Not by a long shot.”

“If I’d known we were gonna be showing off, I’d have worn something a little more revealing,” Dan yawned as he padded into the kitchen wearing a sweatshirt and pants. “Morning Nate, morning Colin,” he sleepily greeted the other men. Colin fixed the huge teen a plate that had more than three times the portions that Nate had been given.

“Uncle Colin was just emphasizing that he’s no longer the little brother, among his siblings,” Nate explained, still grinning, “Not sure if my mom will ever see it that way, though.” He finished up his own eggs and rubbed his stomach happily. He had firm abs under his shirt, harder and more defined than he remembered. He thought that curious, was about to lift up his shirt and inspect his abs more directly when clodding footsteps announced Phil’s arrival at breakfast.

“Mornin’…” the bearded muscleman growled, his voice still thick with sleep, his eyes only half open.

“Mornin’,” Dan replied, shoveling a forkful of eggs into his hungry maw. “So Nate saw the local iron pit yesterday. What do you think could be a fun place to show him around today, cuz?” he asked the 5’11” brick shithouse who called himself Phil.

Phil mumbled something and sat down in a free chair, which creaked dangerously under his weighty muscles. He cracked a smile as another plate was set in front of him, heaped high with eggs, and toast on the side. He took a bite, smiled a bit wider, and seemed to wake up a bit more. “What do you want to see?” he asked, turning to Nate. “Not a big town, you know,” he continued, between bites of egg, “but there’s plenty of fun to be had. The high school’s out on break, but you could at least see it. And maybe hit up the coffee shops, some other places…” Phil’s voice dropped off. He had just woken up, and his brain was still slightly cobwebbed, but he still didn’t think that it was the best idea to suggest taking Nate to Bär Bar—not in front of Colin, anyway. That was the kind of mischief best done without adult supervision…

“Yeah, maybe tonight we could take Nate to a cafe tonight or something,” Dan agreed, nudging Phil like he had the day before. “There’s plenty of entertainment to be found there. I’m sure it would pique someone like Nate’s interest,” he said, looking at Nate and winking while Colin’s wide back was turned. “If you’re up for that sort of excitement…”

Nathan could catch an undercurrent in what Dan and Phil were talking about, even if he wasn’t quite sure about the particulars. “Cafe sounds good,” he added, “I like to just hang out like that sometimes, shoot the breeze. See what’s up.” A slight smile curled at one end of his lips though, and it broke into a full grin, showing that he understood that something a bit more interesting was being discussed. As Colin turned back toward the table, Nate stood, clearing his plate and silverware, taking them around to the dishwasher. Phil and Dan turned back to their heaping plates of eggs, eating hungrily, both to feed their huge bodies, and to avoid looking at Colin and possibly letting something slip about their plans for his nephew.

That day Dan decided to continue his mission of giving Nate the physique he craved so much by giving the older teen a half-dose at lunch. During that afternoon he suggested they relax a bit in the hot tub inside the house, not only to keep Nate from potentially ripping out of his clothes and figuring out what was going on but also to give Dan and Phil a nice view of the handsome young man building muscle slowly over the course of several hours. Of course, Nate was stunned when he saw Dan in his speedo, a form-fitting red number that shaped to the monstrous teen’s impossible gluteus muscles and had ample pouch up front that even then seemed stretched thin.

The hot tub had an unusually low level of water, and it only came half way up Nathan’s stomach when he sat down in it. But Nate quickly learned the reason; when Dan and Phil joined him, their powerful bulk displaced the water until some of it sloshed over the side. Nate had managed to avoid falling asleep after his lightly-spiced lunch, but the effects of the spice were becoming apparent nonetheless. His muscles were looking a bit fuller, the separations between them a bit deeper, the definition a bit starker. Dan couldn’t help but be pleased with what he saw. “Now, you guys seemed to be beating around the bush a bit at breakfast,” Nate said at last. “Don’t suppose you’d mind filling me in on where we’re going tonight?” He looked around briefly and saw that neither Colin nor Peter was nearby.

“Well, you’re a college guy, right, Nate?” Dan asked, gesturing with his arm which caused the magnificent limb to bulge and flex with every motion. “So you’ve probably got a fake ID to get into bars and places like that…”

Nate looked around again, a bit furtive, then turned back to Dan. Distractedly noting the way Dan’s giant muscles fought for space on his enormous arm. “Yeah… a guy I know hooked me up. It’s not the best, but they don’t check too close, either. Don’t want to scare too much business away, I guess.” A grin broke across his face. “A fun bar, then?” he asked, his hopes rising.

“You said you like big guys, right?” Dan asked, smiling devilishly. “This is the bar where you find big guys.”

“Like, a bar in the back of that fantastic gym from yesterday?” Nate replied, grinning with anticipation. “Or just the place where those big, sexy fuckers like to go to throw one back after a hard day of lifting and getting guys like me all riled up?” He blushed a little as he laughed, ripples running through the muscle of his slightly-larger pecs.

“The latter,” Phil grinned, spreading his arms wide over the ledge of the hot tub, making his chest stretch. “And believe me, when they’re there, they’re ready to have fun! I could tell you about some of the adventures I’ve had there, but… well… I want you to save some up for tonight,” he chuckled.

Nate’s eyes went wide, both from watching Phil spread his powerful wings and from imagining what stories he wasn’t being told. He could feel his cock hardening considerably as his imagination conjured up images of muscled debauchery, featuring Phil, with Dan thrown in for later scenes. Nate shook his head, chuckling, trying to drown out the images. “I can’t wait to see this place,” he said, grinning as he leaned back against the edge of the hot tub, enjoying the heat of the water as it penetrated his body.

“If they knew you were coming, I bet they wouldn’t be able to wait to see you, too! Nate, you’ve been hiding a pretty great body under those clothes!” Dan pointed out to him, reaching over to poke the older teen in his slowly-thickening chest.

Nathan looked down, blushing slightly at the compliment. “I don’t see how anyone will be able to see me, with you big guys blocking all the lights,” he replied, smirking. But he was pleased by the way that Dan had noticed his own muscle, even if it was much smaller. But not too bad, he thought, as he slowly tensed his pecs. Looking down and watching them shift as he flexed. Not bad at all. Clearly, his chest workouts had been paying off. Quite a bit, in fact. He was genuinely surprised by how nice his pecs looked, even from this awkward vantage point.

“Hey, since we’re both seeing pretty great guys, we’ll be your wingmen tonight,” Phil assured Nate, rubbing his expanding deltoid. “We’ll have you knee-deep in guys willing to do anything you want in the back room!” he giggled.

Nate couldn’t help but gulp intrigued and excited, but somewhat intimidated as well. “S-sounds like a plan,” he croaked, his voice breaking a bit. He laughed at the sound of it, his nervousness dissipating. “You’ll have to help me find a good one, then. Not sure I’m ready for a whole orgy nor not…” Phil’s hand on his shoulder felt good… he was pleased to note the firmness and mass of his own deltoid. He must have been doing something right in the gym, these last few months. Yet it was strange, to only notice it now…

After they’d had their fill of the hot tub, the boys met again at dinner, which Dan once again insisted on helping with. Peter was pleased to see how helpful Dan was choosing to be now that they were in crunch time when it came to the wedding. Of course, he had no idea Dan’s plan was primarily to be in a prime spot to give Nate another dose of spice! He was determined to give Bär Bar something to look at when they arrived later that evening.

Nate ate enthusiastically, excited by the evening to come, and driven by the needs of his growing body. He felt a bit woozy after though and politely excused himself. He promised that he still wanted to go to the “cafe” with Dan and Phil, he just needed to take a nap for a few minutes first. As Nathan stumbled away, Dan wondered if maybe Colin’s nephew had gotten a touch more spice than planned, at dinner. Back in his room, Nate fell to the bed, feeling tired and dizzy. But he didn’t sleep. He lay there, breathing softly. Feeling his clothes slowly get tighter around his body. As he felt them get more and more uncomfortable, finally he couldn’t take it anymore and began to try to strip himself down. Partway through, he felt his shirt rip over his back and chest and arms, but he was so disoriented by the effects of the spice he didn’t quite put together how odd that should seem. He didn’t stop until he was completely nude, laying on his bed breathing heavily, dimly aware, on some primal level, that he was changing.

An hour later, Nathan finally began to feel like himself again. No, better than usual. He sat up in bed and felt his cock shift. Remembering Phil and Dan’s talk about the bar, he let it be, rather than attend to its needs. He felt good. Somehow his clothes had come off while he lay on the bed, but he didn’t pay it too much mind. He strode over to his suitcase and paused in front of the mirror. It was wrong. His body was wrong. Or rather, it was right. Too right. He stared at his reflection, wondering if he had fallen asleep and was in a dream, or if somehow he was having the most wonderful delusion, powered by food poisoning or somesuch. He looked fantastic. His muscles were thick and hard, and quite nicely defined. He stared at his reflection, looking his body up and down. Even with limited light, he looked amazing. He turned around, admiring his body, packed with real muscle now. This wasn’t normal, he realized. While he wasn’t the equal of Dan or Phil… or Colin or Peter… or the men of the Muscle Pit… he knew his own body. He had brought it along from thin and scrawny to athletic and toned. But now he was bigger. By quite a bit. Muscular. Built. He reached into his suitcase and pulled out a pair of boxer briefs. They slid over his thighs with difficulty, and when he finally pulled them on, they hugged his glutes and package like never before. Something was different. Wrong. No, not wrong. Right. But also unusual. Unnatural, even. Nate stared at his reflection, his powerful body poured into very tight boxer briefs, wondering just what was going on.

He tentatively went into a double biceps pose and saw the balls of muscle on his arms leap up to attention, hardening and peaking under his command. He thought back to all his hours of jacking off to pictures on the Internet and realized he looked as big as a bodybuilder now. That realization caused a major ruckus in his boxer briefs which got even tighter as his cock expanded delightfully with that thought, threatening to rip out of the material.

“Not yet…” Nathan growled at his increasingly large bulge. He went from one pose to the next, examining his pecs, his back, his legs, his arms–every major muscle group he could think of. All of them larger and more defined than they had ever been. Veins visible when he flexed where they had hidden before. Contours of muscle more dramatic when relaxed or flexed. He looked amazing. His crotch swelled further. Even that was bigger than before, he realized. He reached down, slowly running his thumb along the length of his hard tool, feeling it pulse softly under the fabric of his underwear. These changes were unnatural indeed. But not unwelcome. There was a knock at the door. He turned to look.

“You ready yet?” came Dan’s voice as he slowly opened the door, popping his head inside. When he saw the underwear-clad vision of young muscular power in front of him, he whistled. “Damn, have you been doing pushups or something to pump up for tonight? You’re gonna get mauled at the bar!” Dan gleefully told him. “Meet us downstairs when you’re dressed, stud,” he told Nate with a wink.

Nate stared dumbly, wondering how Dan could be so cavalier about the stunning change in his physique. As Dan left, Nate looked back at the mirror. The last time he weighed himself, he was at a solid 190 pounds. Looking in the mirror, thinking of the countless times he wanked to photos of musclemen, he imagined he must be 240 at least. A huge difference. He went back to his suitcase and began to pull out clothes. His jeans still fit, but barely. They hugged his muscular ass and squeezed his powerful thighs. He pulled on a tee shirt, and it was so tight that it hugged every contour of his powerful torso, highlighting his newly-built muscles. He scowled at his reflection—that shirt had been loose, the last time he wore it. Yet he couldn’t’ deny that he looked hot in it—damn hot. But the weather outside was cool, so he reluctantly brought out a long-sleeved shirt as well, and buttoned it up to his chest. As he tried to pull the top buttons closed though, he found that it was quite difficult, as the shirt could barely stretch across his broad chest and thick back. Finally, he left the top four buttons open and grabbed his jacket. Something was up. That was certain. He liked it, but he also wanted to get to the bottom of it.

When he entered the foyer, it was Phil’s turn to whistle. Phil was wearing a similar button-up shirt, but due to his ridiculously-proportioned chest and broad torso, he couldn’t get anything fastened over those two huge hemispheres of muscle covered with short, dark hairs. Dan had a tank top underneath his heavy jacket and both titanic young men were wearing similarly tight jeans with bulges that a blind man could see. “You’re gonna have a lot of fun tonight,” Dan promised Nate, a twinkle in his eye.

Nate couldn’t help but grin, seeing Dan and Phil dressed and ready to hunt. But the whole thing was surreal as well. There was no other way to describe the feeling of wearing clothes that were loose and comfortable only a week ago—and that now hugged his body like a second skin. “All right guys, why don’t you show me around, then,” he said, grinning with excitement. It was crazy. He should run to a doctor. A scientist. Something. Yet here he was, ready to go out with Dan and Phil to some bar, ready to show off his new body. Nathan chuckled, his voice a touch deeper than it was that morning.

“These guys are gonna go crazy for that mustache,” Phil assured him, patting Nate on the back as they walked out the door. Nate reached a hand up instinctively, feeling his bicep ball up against the material of his shirt and felt his fingers come into contact with the fuzz above his lip. At least, it used to just be glorified fuzz. It felt dense and bristly now.

The muscular trio walked up to the large SUV that was sized to transport Stockwell men. Nate paused as Dan and Phil got in, looking at himself in the reflection of the tinted glass in the back. His mustache was thicker. And damn sexy, he thought. His fingers touched it, then traced down to his jaw. It was covered in scruff, about three days’ worth, it looked like. Dense and rough, but oh so sexy at the same time. “You getting in?” Phil called out, grinning from the front passenger seat, his window rolled down. Nathan nodded absentmindedly and got in the back seat of the SUV. He’d shaved this morning. How’d his beard grow so fast?

It looked to be busy for a weeknight at Bär Bar. The parking lot was choked full and there was a bit of a line in the cold to get in. Dan and Phil swaggered up to the bouncer, a man who would’ve been intimidatingly powerful and muscular in any other town, but couldn’t possibly measure up to the titans Nate had seen strutting around. “Danno, Philly, good to see you two! Bringin’ some fresh meat?” the bouncer asked in a deep voice, eyeing Nate with some interest. The bouncer was a large man, bigger than Nate, but hardly the size of Phil, let alone Dan.

“He’s family,” the two behemoths answered, with one voice it seemed.

The bouncer just grinned, looking Nate over, and then waved them in. “Always happy to have you guys. And your relatives too. They never disappoint, after all,” the bouncer chuckled. As Nathan walked past, he could feel the bouncer’s eyes on him, taking him in, weighing and calculating. And the bouncer wasn’t the only one. It seemed like half the line was watching him. Although upon reflection, a lot of them were probably watching Dan and Phil as well. As Nate walked into the bar, he thought of the odd reaction outside. Sure, he’d had admiring glances before. But never been viewed with such raw lust. But as he looked around the bar, taking in the vista of so many stunning men, he felt his discomfort face, replaced with interest and arousal.

These were the men that populated his fantasies. Huge, muscular, beefy, burly, hairy, grunting, masculine men. The bar was crowded and well-heated, making Nate start to sweat in his layers of jacket, long-sleeved shirt, and undershirt. Everywhere he looked was a protruding muscle gut or a furry chest or triceps that were too big to resemble horseshoes. He saw men with full heads of hair, ponytails, bald and balding men, even one or two with mohawks! Mustaches, beards, goatees, stubble, mutton chops, it was like a smörgåsbord and Nate nearly froze in place trying to take in all the stimuli.

Phil and Dan strode up to the bar like they owned the place, and Nathan followed behind after a moment, removing his jacket. A few more heads turned his way, the large men in the bar taking in the newcomer, noting the way that his arms and shoulders filled his sleeves, looking at the way his shirt stretched across his back, unable to button up across his front. When he arrived at the bar, dark beers were already being poured, and he nodded to the bartender, thanking him for the brew. Not a bad-looking man by any standard, but hardly the kind of man to stand out in the sea of masculinity that flowed into Bär Bar every night. Nathan scanned them, his eyes sharp, enjoying the sight of so many manly specimens in one place. His cock, which still hadn’t softened since he got out of bed, throbbed happily in his jeans.

Dan leaned against the bar with one arm, slowly sipping his beer with a smile of satisfaction on his face as he saw Nate surveying the crowd. Damn, he looked good, Dan thought to himself. Did he know how much bigger he looked than just one day ago? Nate was almost like a professional bodybuilder now, ripped and huge and Dan had definitely noticed how tight Nate’s crotch was in his jeans. “Did we do the place justice?” he asked loudly, to keep his voice above the thudding rock being piped over the speakers.

Nate distantly heard Dan’s question, although it took him a moment to respond, as his eyes had been on a particularly fine specimen of manhood, seated on a stool at the end of the bar. “What? Oh, yeah,” he replied, also speaking over the band, “This place rocks! Look at these guys! Man, this town has something going for it… first the gym, now this bar!” Suspicions still pricked in the back of Nathan’s mind, but for now, he buried them, enjoying the thump of the rock music, enjoying the sight of so many built men in one place. He grinned broadly, his now-thick mustache moving with his upper lip, his scruffy jaw emphasizing the way his jaw moved when he smiled.

Nate scanned the room, looking at one hot piece of man after the next until his eyes reached the end of the bar. They stopped. Standing there was a man that caused Nate’s pulse to race. Six feet tall and built like a powerlifter, the big man stood relaxed, enjoying a pint of dark beer. Even with a leather jacket on, it was clear he was quite big. He looked like he was probably in his early 40s, with hints of gray streaking his thick horseshoe mustache. He was balding as well, but his chestnut hair was cropped very short, obscuring that fact. The big man leaned to the side a bit, causing his jacket to open enough to reveal thick slabs of pectoral muscle, filling a tank top to its limits, fur spilling out from under the fabric. Nate gasped softly under his breath, transfixed by what he saw.

“See something you like?” Dan asked with curiosity as to where Nate’s tastes had led him. He whistled when he saw where Nate’s line of sight was centered on. “You’ve got good taste… He’s a difficult man to impress, but you’ve got good taste. That’s the owner of the gym we were at earlier, Percy.”

Nate nodded silently, still staring at the powerful man at the end of the bar. “Percy, you say?” Nate asked at last. “Doesn’t look much like a ‘Percy’—too rough and bulky and… fuck… fuck he’s hot…” Nate’s words trailed off, as he watched Percy lift the pint glass to his lips, the leather jacket straining around the gym owner’s big arm. “Hard to impress, you say? I bet. Fuck. I bet he can have who he wants…”

As if on cue, a good-looking man approached Percy. The big powerlifter nodded to him and chatted for a moment. Their conversation was drowned out by the noise of the bar, but Nate could read just enough to tell that the man was making a pass at Percy. Nate’s heart raced, thinking that Percy might be snatched away, just as he learned the man’s name. Yet moments later the would-be suitor turned and left, looking dejected. Percy simply wiped a bit of foam from his horseshoe mustache, the movement causing his jacket to part again, revealing his powerful torso under the tight tank top once more.

“Yeah, you see? That happens a lot,” Dan sighed, looking at the whole exchange along with Nate. “Guys hit on him and he’s, like, impervious to it or something. I’m beginning to think he just comes here for the beer. From what the other guys say, he’s been like that for a long time, just coming in here and having a few drinks before going home. Not to discourage you or anything,” Dan hastily added. “I think you’re way hotter than that guy he just tossed away.”

“I don’t know, Dan,” Nate answered, sounding uncertain. “That other guy was pretty good looking.” He looked over at the other man, standing off to the side, enjoying a shot of liquid courage. In his early 30s, with a handsome face and a fit body, the man was certainly a catch, physically. Nate turned back to Dan. “I probably don’t have much chance with Percy, huh? I mean, he’s here for the beer, not romance, from the sounds of it. Probably just wants to be left alone.” It was clear to Dan that Nate wasn’t feeling terribly confident, despite his hot new body. Nate turned to look wistfully down the bar, admiring Percy from a distance.

Deciding to play Cupid as long as he was playing God, Dan flagged down the bartender and got a glass of beer for Nate that he also surreptitiously slipped half a dose of spice into. “Here, you need to get your courage up and go over and talk to that slab of beef. Hell, for all you know, he’s been the one looking at you the whole time thinking he doesn’t have a chance!” Dan shoved the glass in front of Nate, urging him.

Nate’s eyes widened for a moment, surprised by the sudden appearance of the beer. He took it though and drained the contents of the pint glass in a series of long, thirsty gulps. Something in the back of his mind thought the beer tasted strange… but he was in no mood to entertain idle flights of fancy, at this moment. “Thanks,” he said to Dan, setting the empty glass on the bar counter. He turned to look at Percy again. The big man was looking down at something. A phone? The angle was perfect for Nate to admire the gym owner’s big chest. The two thick slabs of beef were mashed together under the tank top, the separation between them obvious despite the hair that spread across them. “You know this guy, right?” Nate asked Dan, his eyes still glued to Percy’s big chest. “What’s a good way to approach him?”

“Well, he’s kinda the strong, silent type. I don’t know that I’ve ever had a conversation with him that was more than two words. Usually just saw him as he was making the rounds on the weight room floor, telling me ‘nice form’ or something like that if he saw me lifting. He’s kind of intimidating even for me, I guess,” Dan admitted, rubbing the back of his thick neck. “From what I know, he’s a pretty plain-spoken guy, so maybe just being direct is what he’ll like.”

Nate nodded. In his mind, he considered how to approach the big man. “You’re hot,” immediately came to mind, but was quickly discarded. Dan had said that the man was plain-spoken, but there was a point where a man could be a little too blunt, Nate thought. He went through a number of other introductory lines and discarded each in turn. Some were too simple, others too complicated. The whole time, he stared at the big man’s chest, admiring the way that the tank top strained to contain the hefty pecs. Nate was so intent, it took him a moment to realize that Percy was no longer looking down at his phone, but rather up at him. The big man’s pecs bounced under his tank top. Nate gulped softly, his eyes traveling up from Percy’s fantastic chest to his riveting, intense eyes. A grin formed at one corner of the big man’s mouth, pushing one end of the horseshoe mustache upward just a bit. Nate could feel his cock throb at the sight of it.

The huge man at the end of the bar started to move from his perch and walk toward Nate with purpose. Nate’s heart and cock both quickened their pulses, the younger man not knowing whether to be excited or terrified. Nate remembered that scene from Jurassic Park where the kids could tell the T-Rex was coming due to the ripples in the water and Nate imagined every beer in the bar rippling with the powerful footfalls of the beast heading his way. As he grew closer, Nate could tell that Percy was a good height, likely 6’ tall, enough to derive at least some of his intimidating nature form his height and not just from the obvious size and power of his muscles. And the breadth of the man just seemed to keep getting wider as he walked up to Nate, the crowd seeming to part for him.

Nate struggled to keep his composure. To avoid babbling, to avoid looking like a fool, to avoid anything that might drive away the glorious man who was confidently approaching. Nate managed to keep his eyes from going too wide, and managed to keep his grin from turning goofy, although he could feel it forming on his face nonetheless. As Percy drew near, Nate got a proper view of the man’s fantastic chest. The cleft between the thick pecs was deep, the separation between the muscles fantastic. Nate tried to say something, a greeting, a compliment, anything, but his voice seemed stuck. His lips parted just a bit, but no sound came out. His heart was pounding in his muscular chest as the beautiful brute finally stood in front of him, still grinning.

“You’re cute, boy,” came the deep, gravelly voice from deep inside the beast’s throat. It was the sort of voice Nate had hoped and prayed a man like him would have. “I’m gonna kiss you.” Before Nate could even react, the bigger man came up close to Nate, bent and turned his head and locked lips with the young man.

At first Nate wasn’t sure what was happening, but once he realized he was actually being kissed by the stud of his dreams, and that the rumbling coming from the refrigerator-sized wall of muscle in front of him meant that the man was liking it, too, he relaxed and parted his own lips, allowing Percy to snake his thick, playful tongue inside of Nate’s mouth and put a steadying hand on the small of Nate’s back. Nate’s head spun, his senses overwhelmed. He could feel the strength in Percy’s hands as the big man held him. The rough scratch of the big powerlifter’s mustache against his face as they kissed. The scent of man, clean yet musky at the same time. The taste of Percy’s strong tongue, as it wrestled with Nate’s. The sound of Percy’s pleased growl. Nate’s own arms reached around the big man, and the younger man was happy to find that Percy was quite solid indeed. Nate pulled himself into the kiss, and into Percy, their chests mashing together. Nate moaned softly, feeling Percy’s thick pecs press against his own hard chest.

After a minute-long kiss that seemed like an eternity, Percy pulled back. Nate mourned the loss of the larger man’s lips and tongue, but the smile on Percy’s strong face reassured the younger stud. “Fuck, that was hot,” Nate breathed, momentarily embarrassed by the way he had blurted it out, but heartened when Percy’s grin widened.

“I saw you lookin’ at me from across the bar. You like my pecs, boy? You wanna see more of my muscle?” he purred, the sort of purr one would expect to hear from a pleased lion. Without waiting for a response, Percy began to take off his leather jacket, his muscles flexing and bulging with every movement, until the powerlifter was clad only in his jeans that clung to his powerful quads, hamstrings, and glutes like a second skin and a tank top that pretended to cover an impressive collection of brawn that constituted the man’s torso.

Nate now had a nearly unobstructed view of the man’s furry pecs, only the straps of the garment occluding the muscular feast for the eyes, if they could truly be said to do so. Practically the only things covered by the shirt were the very bottoms of the man’s pecs, including his visibly hard nipples, and the solid muscle gut anchoring the man’s upper torso power. Percy’s shoulders were wide and the deltoids topping them comparable to beach balls, his biceps to melons and his forearms to massive shanks of ham one might serve on a platter during the holidays.

Nate’s jaw dropped in awe, his eyes widening noticeably as he took in the raw brawn on display in front of him. It had been clear that Percy was big, but Nate had no idea until now just how well-built the gym owner was! “F-fuck…” Nate swore under his breath, unable to muster a proper response. Percy simply grinned, enjoying the younger man’s intense admiration. “I’ve never… damn…” Nate stammered, unable to form a sentence properly. He took a breath and focused. “Sir, you are the hottest man I’ve ever seen in my life!” Nate’s cock was painfully hard in his jeans, the bulge unmistakable. His eyes raked across Percy’s magnificent bulk, taking in every swollen muscle, the way they fought with each other, and with the clothes that struggled to contain the big man’s mass.

“Damn fucking straight,” Percy grunted, throwing up a huge arm and flexing it into a biceps pose. He didn’t have the definition of a professional bodybuilder, but the sheer size and bulk of that muscle swelling into a massive ball of brawn was enough to leave Nate breathless. He could see Percy looking him over and the big man nodded. “Let’s find a quiet corner and get acquainted, boy.”

Nate nodded, a smile coming to his cute young face. Percy grunted in approval and grinned as he turned to look for a good spot. He found one and strode toward it confidently. Nate followed, his steps slowing as he took in the width of Percy’s massive back, the way that the big man’s lats swelled out on either side of his back, straining the tank top terribly, the fabric thin as it reached across the broad mountains of muscle. Even from behind, Percy’s delts were huge and powerful, each one flanking the hulking powerlifter’s massive traps, which threatened to obscure his bull neck. As Percy slid into the booth, maneuvering his bulk around the table, Nate admired the big man’s fantastic glutes and massive legs. The younger man followed, incredibly turned on at the sight of so much beef.

Percy was too big to fit properly in a booth, though. The big man reached forward, gripped the table, and manhandled it to the side. With the noise of the bar, Percy didn’t hear the screws that protested as they were pulled out of the concrete floor. Nate saw it though, saw how Percy detached the table from the floor to move it aside, the big man’s arms and shoulders bulging spectacularly for that moment. The biceps pose came back to Nate’s mind, and he felt like he might start drooling if he didn’t get it together. He joined Percy on the corner booth, sliding up to the big man, smiling up at him.

“Fuck, with you looking at me like that, makes me want to kiss you again,” Percy told him and then proceeded to do exactly that, dominating the younger man with just a kiss, using one hand to feel Nate’s muscular lat, leading down to his bubbling gluteus. “You know who I am?” he huskily whispered to Nate a minute later as they both took a breather from madly kissing each other.

“Yeah,” Nate replied, after a moment to catch his breath. “Dan told me. You’re the owner of the gym. Percy. I went there with Dan and Phil yesterday. Fantastic place. I guess I should have guessed that the owner would be equally impressive.” Nate was struggling to keep a semblance of calmness, as Percy’s big hand went down his lat, and finally reached his ass. He bit his lip, only partially stifling the groan that came up as the big man squeezed his firm glute. Nate was beginning to feel a bit light headed. His clothes were tight, but they were starting to feel even tighter. The buttons on his shirt seemed to cut into his abs, and the tee shirt around his chest felt tighter than ever. He shifted position, trying to get a bit more comfortable, to no avail. Percy’s hand moved up to caress Nate’s big thigh, squeezing it through the rough fabric of his jeans. Nate gasped, and as he sucked in air, one of the buttons of his shirt flew off, flying onto the table and rolling off of it onto the floor.

Percy was too turned on to notice that little detail and was looking into Nate’s eyes, breathing heavily as his hand wandered over to Nate’s package and squeezed gently, feeling the abundance of meat growing there, not able to notice it subtly expanding due to forces other than arousal. “Tell me who you are, boy,” he huskily whispered.

“N- Nathan… Nate…” came the reply, the words spit out in a series of gasps as Percy expertly teased Nate’s growing crotch. Two more shirt buttons popped off, flying under the table this time, rolling out into the crowd. “I’m… my uncle is Colin… he’s going to marry Peter… Peter Stockwell… I’m here for the wedding…” Nate added, squirming with pleasure as Percy’s big hand explored the contours of the hard bulge Nate was sporting. The last button finally gave way, and the now-buttonless shirt opened up, revealing the tee shirt beneath that looked like it was painted onto Nate’s body, the separation of his abs visible under the fabric, even the striations in his pecs subtly revealed.

Percy glanced down at his prey’s torso and saw the bulging muscle pressing against that cotton prison and licked his lips. “I could tell you’re from outta town. I know every big man around here from my gym and I’d remember a boy like you real well. Damn, son, wasn’t this buttoned up?” he grunted, removing his hand from Nate’s bulging crotch and reaching up to grope at the growing chest. “You’re mighty built, son. I like that. How much you weigh?”

“Uh, I’m not quite sure. Haven’t properly weighed myself in a while, I don’t think…” Nate blushed with embarrassment, realizing that Percy probably knew every possible measurement for his own body in exquisite detail. “Probably around 230 or 240,” Nate guessed, thinking back to his reflection in the mirror before he came to the bar. He shifted position, one hand resting on Percy’s powerful gut. Although big, it was quite solid under the tank top, and clearly packed with muscle, like every other part of Percy’s magnificent body. “Maybe you can weigh me later, get a more accurate reading, Percy sir,” Nate suggested, feeling a little bolder. His hand running up Percy’s side, up to one of the huge pecs that hung off the big man’s torso. Nate gasped softly as he felt just how thick and ponderous the huge slab of muscle was. Even under the tight tank top, the mass and sweep of Percy’s meaty pec was unmistakable.

Percy had a sharp intake of breath when one of Nate’s fingers wandered close to his thick nipple. “Don’t know your own weight? Fuck, when I was your age, I’d weigh myself every other day to see if I was gaining!” he chuckled. “Must’ve been a long time ago that you weighed in, too. You’re bigger than 240, boy. I know my muscle. Maybe 250 pounds of prime bodybuilder muscle, woof. All this on a kid in his 20s, too… I think I got lucky tonight, kid,” he continued to purr, running his hands over abdominals that were evident through the thin cotton fabric containing them.

It was then that Nick realized that Percy thought he was older than he really was… probably due to the mustache, he reasoned. Nate considered the situation. He wasn’t quite 19 yet… although he had a birthday coming up fairly soon. Should he tell Percy? He wanted to be honest, of course. But he didn’t want to lose the big man, this early in, either. “Not quite twenty…” he whispered softly, his voice dropping off into a groan as Percy stroked his hard stomach. Nate tensed a bit, realizing he’d blurted it out, the muscles of his body flexing all over as the realization hit him. He relaxed a bit and looked over at big, sexy Percy, the man of his dreams. Hoping he hadn’t just ruined the opportunity of a lifetime. “Uh, hope that doesn’t make the night seem less lucky, sir…” he offered lamely.

Percy gave Nate a look of amazed disbelief. “Not even twenty? Are you being serious with me, boy? I’ll know if you’re not,” he told the younger man. The hulk’s muscles tensed a bit in reaction, his pecs pressing against those straps so hard that Nate wondered when one of them would snap and leave one half of the powerlifter’s chest totally, beautifully exposed. Come to think of it, Nate’s own undershirt was beginning to feel puny…

“Almost nineteen,” Nate replied, his voice strong as if challenging Percy to disbelieve him. “I’ll show you my license if you want. It’s from when I was sixteen though. I only weighed 155 on it…” Nate grinned, feeling confident in his answers, knowing that he could back up what he was saying. He couldn’t help but admire Percy’s huge pecs though and let his hand wander across their bloated magnificence. Even with Percy’s thickness, there was a deep striation cutting across each slab of muscle, visible under the fur. Nate looked up at Percy and reached down to press a finger against one of the big man’s thick nips, protruding notably under the strained fabric of the tank top. “Wanna make a bet out of it, sir?” Nate purred, grinning.

Another sharp intake of breath from the massive man. “You expect me to believe you added a solid hundred pounds of muscle in less than three years, son?” he growled. “What do I get when I win this bet?”

“If you win, big, sexy man, you get whatever you want,” Nate replied, grinning confidently. His shirt was so tight, it felt like it was trying to choke his muscles. Yet they were too hard. Too solid. “But when I win,” Nate continued, sliding even closer to Percy, their faces mere inches apart, “you can have what you want,” Nate finished, a big grin on his face. As he leaned in, he could feel his shirt suddenly loosen on him. Air touched the skin of his back, and he twisted around, trying to see what had just happened. Giving Percy a perfect view of the long, powerful muscles of his muscular back. Nate reached back, trying to feel what had happened, inadvertently showing off his powerful arms, and causing the shirt to rip even further as he contorted himself. Showing off even more of his torso to Percy. Finally, blushing a bit, Nate just grabbed the collar of the shirt and pulled. It yielded to his strength immediately, as he pulled it off and tossed the wreckage aside. Giving Percy a good view of his powerful, muscular torso. Around them, some of the other bar patrons paused, watching what had just happened, ogling Nate’s beautiful torso with envy and desire. Nate noticed none of it. He only cared for what Percy thought.

Percy’s own eyes widened as he saw the muscular young bodybuilder in front of him bare his torso for the big man to see. “You’re fucking big. And beautiful,” Percy breathed, his own cock rock hard in his jeans and splaying out toward his hip. “But I’m still gonna need to see some ID,” he added with a smirk, reaching up to tweak one of Nate’s exposed nipples on the bottom of his full, muscular pecs.

Nate grinned, reaching for his wallet. A gasp escaped his lips as Percy’s thick fingers gripped his nip, pulling and twisting it. A tremor ran through Nate, making his muscles ripple as they tensed, then relaxed. He breathed deeply, getting very turned on from the way Percy was manhandling his young pec. He struggled to pull his wallet out of his jeans, his legs had grown so thick and powerful that they filled the fabric completely. Looking triumphant, Nate pulled out his driver’s license, holding it up for Percy to see. Only belatedly realizing that he’d pulled out the fake license that he used to get in the bar! Nate’s face went white as he realized his mistake, holding up the card, with his old photo on it, showing him to be a full 22 years of age. “Um, wrong license…” he muttered, embarrassed, looking through the rest of his wallet.

“Awright, kid, enough fun. Seems like I get what I want…” the powerlifter told him, twisting that nipple just a bit more. “And I want you in the back room. Now.” Percy stood up, showing Nate the long, fat piece of meat that would be waiting for him in just a few moments. The older man seemed like some sort of beastly god in that low light, the pounding rock music blaring over the speakers, the sweat of being so aroused and so close covering the man’s muscles, making his flesh shine and his tight tank top cling to his muscles even tighter.

It seemed that Percy could see the awe in Nate’s gaze as he looked up at the older man and so Percy spread his lats wide, the muscle flaring out wider than Nate could have ever expected, right before the big man bounced his heavy, meaty chest for Nate’s enjoyment yet again. It never stopped taking the younger man’s breath away.

Nate put away his wallet, no longer interested in finding his real driver’s license. The sight of the long cock that filled Percy’s jeans was too much. When Percy spread his lats, the massive wings of muscle straining outward, huge and brutal, Nate gulped in awe. And when Percy bounced his huge pecs, Nate nearly lost it on the spot. So when Percy turned to go, Nate was up and behind him in a flash. The sea of patrons parted as the huge powerlifting beast strode through them, his huge arms gently swaying to either side. The bartender already had the back room opened for them, a small smile on his face, glad to see that Percy was finally making use of it. Nate followed Percy in, his heart pounding, not even registering the sound of the door closing behind them. His attention focused on the godly muscle monster who stood before him, slowly turning to face him. Nate couldn’t get over how amazing Percy looked, especially in the harsh overhead light of the back room. Every huge muscle outlined by the fluorescent light overhead.

With no further ado, Percy began undressing, peeling his tight tank top off of his torso. When a man got as big as Percy was, it was no small feat, taking off a shirt. The muscular man had to carefully pull it up from the bottom, taking care as it slid over his chest and back, so as not to rip it. Soon his torso was bare, Nate’s view of the man’s furry chest uninterrupted as he saw it spread down into a curly love trail that dove into Percy’s jeans. The older man’s big hands started working on his belt when he looked up at Nate and saw him just standing there. “Get naked,” was the only thing he said.

Nate immediately complied, or at least tried to. He kicked off his shoes, and unbuttoned and unzipped his tight jeans, struggling to pull them down off of his huge thighs. All the while, Nate kept his eyes firmly on Percy, admiring the man’s powerful physique. Eventually, he was forced to look down, when his jeans just would not come off. Nate was forced to peel them off slowly, gradually unveiling his powerful quads, before finally being able to kick them aside. He breathed a sigh of relief as his legs were finally free. They seemed to swell even larger, now that they were no longer compressed. His underwear was next, and the posed a similar problem when they met his huge thighs. With a strong yank, they finally went down, but not before some of the seams popped on the way. Nate slowly stood straight, looking up at Percy once more. His eyes were wide with wonder at the sight of the huge man before him. His cock hard and throbbing, showing just how turned on the younger man was.

A small smirk played across Percy’s face as he similarly shimmied his jeans off of his legs, showing immensely powerful quads. Once again, the man didn’t have amazing definition, but it wasn’t needed when the sheer size and bulk of his muscle was overpowering as it was. The heads of his quadriceps were fat and overhung his knees by several inches. His glutes were massive and powerful-looking. Nate was willing to bet no one could fuck that man’s ass without at least a nine-inch cock and the brute’s permission. Speaking of cocks, it seemed Percy wore no underwear and his hard cock sprang out into the open as he pulled his pants down. It was at least ten inches long, in Nate’s estimation. If he hadn’t known Dan and Phil, it would’ve been the biggest cock he’d ever seen in person. Still, it was an intimidating sight, all fat and veined and eager to fuck.

Nate’s own cock was no slouch, of course. If he’d been paying better attention, Nate would have realized that it was bigger than before—nearly as big as Percy’s huge tool, but not quite. The big man had nearly an inch on Nate, but the huge brute smiled approvingly as he admired his young conquest’s endowment. Nate could only stare at Percy, his mind blown by the man’s proportions. Nate stepped forward and put his hands on Percy’s huge chest. He gripped slowly, squeezing the massive slabs of beef, feeling the thick hairs under his hands as he slowly dug his fingers into Percy’s vast flesh. “Flex those pecs for me, sir,” Nate breathed, his hard member rubbing against Percy’s. His throat dry and his voice rough.

Percy didn’t say anything as he slowly but surely turned the pliable flesh that Nate’s fingers were having so much fun with into shelves of marble, huge and so dense and hard that fingers that had found purchase so easily just moments before were pushed out and left scrambling for a surface to cling to. Percy may have commanded a lot of mass, but it was muscle, pure and simple, and it would get bigger and harder when made to stand at attention. Another smirk played across his mustachioed face as he saw the look of wonder on Nate’s face as the grip on his pecs failed.

Nate gasped as his fingers were slowly pushed out of the once-yielding mass of Percy’s chest. The smaller muscleman slowly ran his hands across the twin mounds of hard pec, feeling their incredible size and density, pressing against them, grinning as they held firm, resisting every effort to push into them. “Fuck…” Nate breathed, more turned on than ever, his big dick leaking pre. He let his hands wander out to the edges of Percy’s huge chest, feeling the outer pec, loving the incredible size of the man’s muscular shelf. His fingers wandered down and inward until they found Percy’s thick nips. Nate took each nub between his thumb and forefinger and slowly began to rub and twist the nips back and forth, grinning slyly at Percy. “Do you like that, sir? Do you like it when I play with your huge, brutal chest? When I play with your big, juicy nips?”

Once again, Percy didn’t need to respond with words as his moan and the feeling of the man’s big, meaty cock slapping against Nate’s abs, drooling luscious amounts of precum onto them. Damn, Nate thought, even the man’s dick is beefy. After several moments of allowing Nate to play with his nipples, Percy brought his huge arms around Nate and embraced him against his huge body, muscle to muscle, their dicks spearing up between them, flesh against flesh, each one of them leaking precum in copious amounts.

Nate gasped as Percy’s mammoth arms surrounded him, but within seconds he was responding in kind, wrapping his strong arms around Percy’s huge lats, struggling to get them around far enough to reach the gym owner’s beastly upper back. Nate had to satisfy himself with caressing Percy’s freakish lats or reaching down to massage the big man’s powerful lower back. Nate shifted his hips, pushing his cock hard against Percy’s big tool. The two rods rubbed together until the pre made them too slick, and they slipped apart, each man’s member colliding with the other’s hard stomach. Nate’s dick up against Percy’s powerful musclegut, and Percy’s cock digging into Nate’s flat, cobblestoned middle. Nate craned his neck forward, trying to kiss the huge man, but their chests were pressed together hard, the mass of muscle keeping them apart. Percy would have to meet him the rest of the way if they were to kiss.

Instead, it seemed that Nate’s discovery of how his muscle was beginning to impact how he could move merely turned Percy on even more, as evidenced by the warm burst of precum Nate could feel running down the crevices of his abdominals. Percy started to tense his muscles again, his lats growing larger, pushing Nate’s hands further and further away from behind him, his chest pushing out, making a kiss even more of a difficult prospect. The older man’s hands found their way to Nate’s naked ass and groped at the glute meat greedily.

“Oh fuck!” Nate gasped, as the huge brute flexed and manhandled his ass. He loved the feeling of strong hands kneading his glutes, and loved how freaky Percy’s body was when flexed. Grinning wickedly, Nate released the big powerlifter’s lats, pushing his arms up against Percy’s, trying to force the larger man’s arms apart. Percy would have none of it, of course, and only grinned as he kept his hands firmly on Nate’s ass, his huge muscles flexing even harder, now that he had a strength contest on his hands. Nate moaned as he felt Percy’s hands become more eager and brutal as they worked his ass over, the big man using more and more of his strength. Nate’s eyes shone as he struggled, but his grin told Percy everything that he needed to know. “Fuck you’re strong, sir,” Nate admitted, at last, acknowledging the hulking powerlifter’s superior power.

As if he was waiting to hear that, Percy bent over and enveloped Nate in a rough, passionate kiss as he continued groping the ample ass meat on the boy, fingers teasing at the hole between the cheeks. After several minutes of tongue wrestling (which Percy won again), the bigger man said, “I’m gonna fuck you now.”

“Aww fuck, sir…” Nate moaned, gasping for breath after the deep kiss Percy had bequeathed. He let his hands wander across the swollen mass of Percy’s huge arms. “Do it, big man. I want it bad…” Nate breathed. Tensing his abs and relaxing them, trying to tease Percy’s thick endowment with his cobblestone stomach.

Percy’s hands found themselves underneath Nate’s ample glutes and before Nate knew what was happening, with one decisive push and a small grunt from the older powerlifter, Nate was lifted off of his feet and still rising. At first, the boy wasn’t sure what Percy was trying to do until he looked down and saw the eager, leaking cock attached to the older man pointing straight up, awaiting its victim.

Nate groaned as Percy held him up, then pulled him in close. Nate moaned softly as his cock was briefly engulfed by the powerlifter’s meaty pecs. Then slowly Percy lowered him, Nate’s cock and balls dragging against the big man’s powerful musclegut. Nate gasped as he felt the thick head of Percy’s cock push between his glutes, searching for his hole. He looked down to see the older man’s broad, hungry grin. Then Nate let out a little cry of shock as he felt Percy push in, the big dickhead entering him with one quick motion. Percy paused, giving Nate a chance to recover from the intrusion, as Nate took in deep breaths. Slowly, Percy lowered Nate further, and the younger man moaned in pain and pleasure as he felt Percy’s huge tool split him wide. Nate pawed at Percy’s huge delts and pecs, looking for support, loving the massive hunks of bloated muscle the big man possessed. With a final thrust of Percy’s powerful hips, Nate was impaled to the hilt. “Oh fuck sir!” the younger man gasped, his voice weak. “Fuck that feels good!” The pain had subsided by now, and all that Nate could feel was the pleasure of having Percy’s cock deep in him—a dick that was bigger and thicker than any Nate had experienced before.

Percy purred and gave Nate a kiss on his neck, the furry bristles of his mustache tickling the young man’s skin. “Atta boy…” he whispered, encouraging Nate’s endurance as he began to slowly lift Nate up again, both of them feeling their sensitive flesh drag against each other a few inches before Percy slowly let it lower again. The powerlifter repeated this motion again, and then again, getting into the rhythm of his fuck.

Nate moaned, amazed at Percy’s strength as the big man easily pushed him up and down his big cock. He gasped as the huge hunk kissed his neck, shuddering at the rough bristles that brushed against him. He caught sight of them in a distant mirror and groaned with excitement by what he saw there. Seeing his strong legs wrapped around Percy’s strong waist while the big man’s arms and shoulders flexed mightily, holding him up and in place. Percy was leaning back slightly, his huge upper back jutting out, showing off his incredible size. Nate gripped Percy’s huge shoulders, feeling the big delts ripple under the skin as the huge powerlifter pushed Nate up and down, over and over again. “Fuck you’re strong, sir,” Nate murmured, craning his neck, moving in to nibble gently on one of Percy’s ears. “And so’s your cock… Never had a dick like that in me… Love having you fuck me with it…”

All of this stroked Percy’s ego as he grinned and grunted a little louder as the thrusts of his cock came faster and faster. The exercise was causing the huge man’s arms and shoulders to get a pump, the muscle bloating just a little bit bigger with all the blood pumping through it, veins crossing over the bulky hills of his biceps. Nate could feel that cock bloat inside of him, getting ready to unleash its load. He wanted it. He wanted this man’s seed inside of him, hoping that maybe a modicum of his brutish muscle might become his, that he might grow up into as much of a man as Percy was. Finally, with a loud growl, that fat ten-inch cock started shooting deep inside Nate, one thick rope of cum coming after another, the man’s thrusts never stopping.

Nate moaned loudly as he felt Percy cum inside him, the powerful man’s big cock spasming violently as it filled up Nate with a hefty load of seed. Percy was holding him firmly in place now, bucking his strong hips, driving his cock in as deep as it would go. It was all too much for Nate. Between the pummeling, his prostate had received and the feeling of Percy’s big musclegut against his dick, he blew a load of his own, cum flying all over both their stomachs. It made his own body tense up, and he squeezed Percy’s mighty tool involuntarily, milking even more manseed from the hulking powerlifter. “Oh fuck, sir…” Nate gasped when he managed to catch his breath. Holding on to Percy’s huge, pumped shoulders for support, feeling the big man’s cock throb inside him as it pumped the yield of Percy’s hefty balls into Nate’s muscular ass.

“Mmm, not only are you a cute boy, but you’re a sweet fuck, too,” Percy growled into Nate’s ear, cock still firmly planted inside of the boy, the final spurts and drops of cum burbling from his cock. “I don’t wanna let go of you, son.”

Nate grinned, blushing a bit at the compliment. “Don’t then. I love feeling you inside me, Percy, sir. Love feeling how big you are. How powerful.” Nate’s hands brushed lightly across Percy’s powerful chest, feeling the bulging slabs of hairy muscle. “Maybe I can come in for some special training at your gym. I’ve already got a pass.” Nate chuckled softly. “You can put me through my paces. Make me lift… then lift me…”

Nate could feel Percy’s cock throb at that suggestion. “You’re coming in tomorrow for special training. I’m gonna make these muscles work, boy. Gonna see your cute body pumped up another size bigger,” he growled, squeezing Nate’s glutes.

“Aww yeah, sir,” Nate growled in response. “I want you to push me, sir. Really make me work. I want you to build me into a bigger, freakier man. I want you to build me into a beast like you…” Nate wrapped his strong legs more firmly around Percy’s meaty waist, squeezing gently. “And when you’re done putting me through the kind of workout that would drop a horse, I want you to fuck me, sir. Harrrd…” Nate drew out the last word, whispering it into Percy’s ear, turning the ‘r’ into a low, seductive growl.

“Oh fuck, son, you know what your daddy wants to hear,” Percy grunted in response, leaning over to kiss Nate, all the while still keeping his 260 pounds suspended off the ground. After another minute of lusty kissing, Percy pulled off to huff, “There’s a reason I operate a gym. Nothin’ in this world is as important to me as buildin’ muscle, in myself and others. If you wanna get bigger I’m gonna make you get bigger, son. Bigger than me if we can make it happen!”

“Fuck sir! Bigger than you?” Nate exclaimed, wondering if such a thing were even possible. Then he thought of Dan, and how massive the young man was—even bigger than Percy. Certainly, it seemed that some things were possible after all… “I’ll do it, sir! Make me a beast like you! If it’s possible to get bigger, then fuck, I’ll do it!” Nate planted a deep kiss on Percy’s rough, strong face, loving the feeling of the big man’s horseshoe mustache rubbing against his stubbled jaw.

Reluctantly, Percy lifted Nate off of his cock and set him back down on the floor. “You ever compete?” he gruffly asked as he started to shove his legs back into his jeans.

“Compete?” Nate asked, taking a moment to regain his balance. The sexual gymnastics of minutes earlier had left his legs a bit wobbly. “Like, as a bodybuilder? Or as a strongman?” Nate’s legs strengthened, and he found his underwear. He pulled them on slowly, struggling to get them over his big thighs. They seemed to tear in a few more places before he finally had them on. He went to his jeans next. It was a struggle to put them on, and when he finally had them in place, they were so tight around his thighs that the definition of his quads would show with every step. Even his calves were tight toward the bottom of the pant legs.

“Yeah, yer big enough, after all,” Percy affirmed, using his tank top to wipe up the mess of drying cum all along his muscle gut. He had to use the mirror to see if he got it all wiped off, due to his chest being so large it made looking over it an impossible proposition. The fur on his treasure trail swirled with his wiping motions.

“Please, sir. Let me clean up,” Nate asked. Squatting down in front of Percy, licking up stray bits of cum from the big man’s furry musclegut. Unfortunately, the squatting motion strained Nate’s jeans even more, and the seams slowly began to pop open, one by one. He shot up, standing straight, looking down at his jeans. They were no longer uncomfortably tight, but each leg now showed part of his muscular thigh, the seams opened like a window in several places. Nate started to laugh. “I guess I’m bigger than I realized. Will you show me how to pose and all that, sir? Maybe after our workout?”

“Been a while since I was a bodybuilder, but sure. You got the makin’s of a good one. Daddy’ll show you what you need to do,” he told Nate in an assured voice, rubbing the boy’s shoulder affectionately.

“Thank you, sir,” Nate replied, loving the feeling of Percy’s strong hand on his shoulder. “I’m your clay, Percy. Make me into your masterpiece.”

Nate slowly emerged from the back room, his ass slightly sore, a stupid grin on his face; his head was still swimming from the fucking he’d gotten from Percy. He ambled over to Dan and Phil who looked him up and down, noting the places where the seams of his jeans had popped, exposing his powerful legs. His shirt barely fit at all, stretched tight across his thick chest and hulking back, the sleeves barely able to contain his meaty delts.

“I take it you and Percy are now acquainted?” Phil asked, trying to sound innocent. The grin on his fuzzy face gave him away.

Nate just nodded, his own grin hiding little. “We’re going to work out, tomorrow. And he’s going to show me how to pose,” Nate replied.

Dan looked over what the half-dose of spice earlier in the evening had wrought and had to fight the urge to let out a woof. Nate looked like a really cute professional bodybuilder, with hefty pecs and a thick neck and thighs that had to swing around themselves when he walked. Dan wondered if Nate had even noticed how much his stance had changed in just one day. “And what poses did he teach you in the back room?” Dan asked, arching an eyebrow and grinning proudly. He’d actually gone and fucked around with the owner of the Muscle Pit. Dan actually hadn’t thought it possible, even for himself!

Nate blinked, his face flushing red. “Well, uh, he’s teaching me to pose tomorrow. You know, if I want to compete. In the back room, we, uh, got to know each other.”

Phil grinned, finding Nate’s modesty cute, especially in light of the small trace of cum that Phil could see under Nate’s chin. Phil reached up and cleared it away, chuckling. “It’s not a big deal, Nate. We’ve all experienced the back room, at some point. And you got to do it with Percy himself! Half the bar is insanely jealous!” Phil gestured at the crowd. A number of them were looking Nate up and down. Phil leaned in conspiratorially, “I bet the other half would rather have been in the back with you!”

Nate blushed even harder at that and Dan chuckled. This guy was so cute! He supposed it was fitting that someone like Nate would end up catching the eye of someone like Percy, who was the roughest and toughest guy that Dan had ever met; masculinity made flesh, in many ways. “What’s that blush for? You’re a hot piece!” Dan assured him, reaching over to give him a playful tweak of his nipple.

Nate grunted in surprise, his nip hardening under his shirt, the fabric so tight it showed off the striations in his thick pecs. “I guess I’m just not used to a hot guy like Percy being into a guy like me…” Nate began to grin, “…although he did say he liked my bod. That I could be a top-notch bodybuilder. That’s what tomorrow’s posing practice is all about!” Nate beamed proudly. The last few days had been a whirlwind, and having Percy offer to train him had put Nate on cloud nine.

Phil laughed and gave Nate’s thick delt a squeeze. “Well big guy, we better get you fed, so you have plenty of energy for Percy tomorrow! I hear he likes to get to the gym pretty damn early.”

“Yeah, we can call it a celebratory meal, too!” Dan chuckled, waving goodbye to the regulars at the bar as they made their exit. It was getting a little late and the only place open for a bite to eat in the town was the local diner. Dan was well-acquainted with it as he’d had post-bar munchies on several occasions (given his immense size and powerful metabolism) and due to the fact that he’d given its proprietor a few helpings of spice himself…

The diner had the usual late-night mix of patrons. Some were coming from bars, others were working the late shift, and yet others were simply the kind of people who liked a bite in the late evening hours. There was only a handful of them in the diner though; the bars hadn’t closed yet, so that wave was still to come. The trio of young musclemen entered, and a thin server came and seated them at one of the tables, knowing that Dan and Phil would have trouble in the booths. The waiter handed out menus, as the proprietor came out from the back. A middle-aged gentleman, he’d run the diner for over two decades. His powerful body filled his tee shirt and pants, thick pecs impossible to hide, even under his apron.

“Dan! Phil!” he bellowed happily as he came over to the table, a smile on his face.

“Hey, Mr. Walker!” Dan beamed, looking the beefy man up and down. “You look great! Put on some more beef?” he asked, watching the owner blush a little on his scruffy cheeks.

“Yes indeed, Dan!” the older man replied, chuckling. “These last few months, I’ve started to feel young again! All of a sudden, I can hoist fifty pounds of beef one-handed, no problem! I thought maybe I was getting too old for the physical part of this, but now I handle them easily—easier than the young ‘uns!” The man beamed and held up one arm, slowly flexing, the large ball of the biceps muscle moving under the skin. While hardly the size of Dan or even Phil, he was nearly as big as Nate, if a bit less lean. Mr. Walker lowered his arm, and looked around the table, seeing Nate. “And who are you, son? Another big, hungry lad, it looks like!”

“This is Nate, he’s Colin’s nephew. You know, the Colin who’s marrying my dad?” Dan explained, looking as Nate shyly waved hello, his bicep popping quite nicely with the motion. “You’re gonna make it to the ceremony, right?”

“Make it to the ceremony? Of course!” Mr. Walker exclaimed while patting Nate’s thick shoulder. “Well, unless there’s some sort of catering emergency, that is. You never know when a reception might have to be saved!” The big man laughed heartily, then turned to Nate. “No worries, young man. I’m sure your uncle’s wedding will go off without a hitch.” He winked, and then looked around the table. “And what will you hungry lads be having tonight?”

“Three monster beef burgers with everything and a side of chili cheese fries for me,” Dan ordered. He saw the look on Nate’s face and replied, “I’m trying to cut down.”

Walker let out a laugh. “Three loaded monsters and a side of chili cheese fries,” he repeated back. “If you want anything else, let me know,” he didn’t bother writing anything down, as he knew his own menu well and was quite familiar with what Dan and Phil regularly ordered. The big man strode off toward the kitchen, pausing to check on two other tables on the way, greeting his patrons in a friendly manner, subtly flexing his thick pecs under his shirt and apron, showing them off.

Phil watched the man go and opened his mouth to say something about spice. Realizing Nate was there, he switched topics before he accidentally revealed anything, although there was an awkward moment of his mouth starting to move before he clearly thought better of it. “Nate, will you need posing trunks for tomorrow?” he asked, shifting to a safer subject.

“Of course he will! I mean, unless he packed a pair in his suitcase before coming here, in which case, your foresight is impressive,” Dan chuckled, resting his arms on the back of the booth, making the huge watermelons of his biceps bulge lazily.

“Actually, Percy said he had a pair that would look good on me,” Nate noted, watching Dan’s huge arms bulge magically. He thought maybe, someday, he’d be used to Dan’s insane size, but that day hadn’t come just yet.

“Ah, so Percy is already trying to get you into some skimpy posers, huh?” Phil teased. “I wonder what color they will be? I wonder if it’ll be one of the vintage ones? You know, from the photos up on the wall, from his bodybuilding glory days.”

“Fuck, wouldn’t it be hot if he hadn’t washed them? If they still smelled like his cock and ass? Like, what if he leaked a little bit while he was up on his stage and it still smelled like his juices?” Dan asked, turning himself on, his massive cock inflating in his pants as he fantasized about the burly gym owner’s days in the spotlight.

Nate’s blush returned, darkening his face considerably. “I- I’m sure that’s not the case… I- I think it wouldn’t have the smell any more anyway…” He was stammering a bit, and his own dick was slowly snaking down his leg, trapped in his too-tight jeans, the big rod throbbing painfully as he imagined wearing a poser that still had some of Percy’s cum in it.

“Well, maybe he’ll wear a pair tonight, just for you, so that it’ll be ready to go in the morning,” Phil added, enjoying teasing Nate. Phil had found his new relative to be quite a good guy, although he did enjoy teasing the growing young stud about Percy.

Just as Nate thought he might die of embarrassment, Mr. Walter arrived, one thick arm overhead, holding up a large platter, groaning with food. “Here you are, lads! Three monsters, and an extra-large side of chili cheese fries!”

The monster burgers looked about three times the size of a regular burger and Nate’s eyes popped out of his head when he saw them. He was really expected to eat something this big? It was then that he felt his stomach rumble. Actually, he did feel hungry. Really hungry. Meat sounded good. Lots of meat. The burger was heavenly. Nate wondered if he had ever had one so tasty. The beef was quite flavorful, oozing juice down his chin as he bit into it. He found himself wiping the drippings off with his napkin, and had to lean forward to make sure that further emissions landed on his plate. Phil and Dan were likewise digging in, and Phil occasionally grabbed a chili cheese fry, giving Dan mischievous looks with every fry stolen. In minutes Nate had devoured his burger. He looked down at his juice-slick hands and laughed. “Man, that was good! I think I might order another one!” As if on cue, Mr. Walter began walking toward the table, grinning at the sight of Nate.

“I think we might need another round, Mr. Walker,” Dan explained. It was hardly an uncommon request from him or Dan; their current record was three monsters each in one sitting. “It seems your food agrees with Nate!” he chuckled, looking at Nate’s slightly beef-stained mustache.

Mr. Walker grinned. “You’re three of a kind, it seems. Another round of loaded monsters, coming up!” The monster burger was actually a newer introduction at the diner, having been prompted by the appetites of Dan and the town’s growing population of musclemen. The diner proprietor headed off to prepare another round of burgers.

“Uh, I’ll be right back,” Nate said, sheepishly holding up his messy hands. “I’m going to wash up real quick. So I can get all dirty again when the next one comes.” He laughed and headed off to the bathroom.

After he was sure Nate was out of earshot, Dan looked over at Phil. “You know I gotta give him another one, right?” he said in all seriousness, referring to another dose of spice. “I mean, fuck, imagine the look on Percy’s face if he shows up even bigger tomorrow morning! Fuck, what if he can’t fit in his poser…” Dan grunted, having to adjust himself below the table.

Phil’s eyes widened slightly. “Another dose? You sure?” But then he started to think of Percy’s reaction. A grin came over Phil’s scruffy face. “Do it!” he whispered, looking around to see if Nate was in earshot. Nate had disappeared, but Mr. Walker was approaching, bearing another tray.

The burly diner owner picked up the empty plates and set out the new ones. “Eat up, lads!” he grinned before strutting away, tray held up with the dirty dishes on it.

“Now’s your chance!” Phil whispered, looking around again, nothing that Nate still hadn’t returned.

Dan hurriedly took out some more of the spice he always kept on him, “just in case,” and dumped some out between two of the beef patties on the mega-burger, making sure he spread it around the surface with his knife. “Seriously, though, the guy’s starting to make me really bone up. Not that he wasn’t cute, to begin with, but cute plus muscle is like, I mean, you see how crazy I get over Brandon,” Dan blushed.

Phil couldn’t help but laugh at Dan’s blush. “Well, it’s a good thing that Brandon is the best-looking of us all. I mean, the dude’s shape and symmetry are unreal! Otherwise, he might start getting jealous, with you surrounded by such hotties all the time.” Phil grinned, and sat back in his chair, waiting for Nate to come back. His stomach growled as he looked at the burger. Just as he started to pick his up, Nate returned. “Finally!” Phil huffed playfully, “I was getting tired of waiting. You stay away from food that long with us around, your plate might be empty when you get back, for future reference!” Phil bit deeply into his own burger, closing his eyes as he chewed, not minding the juice dripping into his beard, loving the taste of the glorious burger.

All three of them tore into their new burgers, enjoying the sustenance and having juices running down their chins before it was all said and done. A good burger came close to good sex, as far as Dan was concerned. Not quite as good, but close. He briefly wondered how many pounds of beef Mr. Walker had to go through a day in a town like this. Just between the three of them, they must’ve inhaled 12 pounds of the stuff in one sitting. And this was just to tide them over! Finally, the three young hulks finished off their late night snacks. Mr. Walker brought over the bill, which omitted the fries altogether. “On the house,” the big man explained, “For bringing me a hungry new customer.” He winked at Nate.

After paying and walking out the door, Phil put one big arm around Nate’s shoulder. “We better get you home and to bed. Don’t want you to be late for your date, tomorrow morning,” Phil teased. Nate blushed, but then yawned, as the spice began to affect him. “Am a bit sleepy,” he mumbled, before adding a belated protest. “Posing, not a date. Not really…”

“Yeah, I wouldn’t call it a date. More like a booty call,” Dan chuckled as they made their way home. “I mean, at least on a date, you get to keep your clothes! You ever worn a poser, Nate?” he asked.

“Um, nothing so small, no,” Nate answered, “Closest is a speedo, back in high school, for the swim team. It’s pretty tight and doesn’t cover much. But, uh, I saw the photos on the wall at the gym, and the poser looks like it’s barely there!” Nate thought back to the old photos of Percy in his bodybuilding prime. The poser had been small, but it still had plenty of cock and ball to cover and had bulged out quite a bit between Percy’s big thighs. That made Nate think of his encounter with Percy earlier that night—the man’s thighs were even more massive now, and his cock and balls were quite large. Nate had to shift position, feeling his dick strain against his jeans.

“Yeah, it’s pretty awesome,” Dan told him. “The material feels so great as you’re sliding it on, feeling it cup your balls, trying to cover your glutes, the fun of trying to stuff your dick inside so nothing shows, heh, it’s pretty cool,” he told him. “And the thrill of knowing people are gonna see you, almost all of you…”

Nate gulped, imagining Dan in posing trunks. He’d seen enough of the massive bulge in his new relative’s pants to imagine what Dan must look like in little posers. Then Nate began to think of himself—that would be him in the morning, after all. Wearing Percy’s old gear. Nate got even harder, his dick throbbing hard. He had never thought of himself as an exhibitionist, but he desperately wanted to impress Percy. He’d lusted after a man or three in his life, but none set him on fire the way the hulking gym owner did.

“Not that you’re not giving us a show right now! I mean you’re busting out of those jeans, man! We’ll probably have to go clothes shopping soon! Get you some fresh duds for the wedding,” he told him, slinging a massive arm around him in friendship.

Nate blushed, feeling his dick press hard against his jeans. “Yeah, I’m about ready to pop out of these clothes—I don’t know how I ever got them on, earlier!” That odd suspicion flared briefly in Nathan’s mind but was pushed out by the sensation of Dan’s huge arm around him.

Off to the side, Phil laughed, throwing one of his own powerful arms into the mix. “We’ll get you nicely fitted, Nate, no worries,” he assured his new relation. “There’s a big and tall that opened up about a month or two back. But for the good stuff, there’s a great tailor in town. He’s doing Uncle Peter and Uncle Colin, and he’s been working on stuff for the rest of us as well. Although there’s a surcharge if he has to buy a lot of fabric.” Phil chuckled. The tailor had done very well since spice came to town.

Nate was getting a little wobbly near the end of their walk and the two bigger boys had to support him as they went into the house, getting him upstairs and putting him to bed, the older boy’s eyes fluttering closed, like a young child who didn’t want to go to bed but couldn’t fight off his sleepiness. After laying Nate down, Phil and Dan pulled off the wrecked jeans and the tight tee shirt, which was already beginning to split as well. Nate’s body was pure dead weight, but Dan and Phil’s strength allowed them to manhandle Nate without trouble. “I’ll bring in some of my old stuff,” Phil noted, as he pulled the covers up over Nate’s huge body. They had left Nate’s underwear on, but it was unclear if it would survive the night—the underwear was so overstuffed with muscle, cock, and ball, it looked ready to pop already. “Jeans, shirts, underwear. I outgrew them a while back, but they should be perfect for Nate.” Phil grinned up at Dan. “I hope he has fun with Percy, tomorrow…”

“I hope Percy has fun with him,” Dan chuckled, waggling his eyebrows at his insinuation as he took a moment to look at their snoozing guest, slowly growing bigger due to the strong effects of a night full of excitement, a heavy meal resting in his belly and that special spice working its magic on his body…

Phil snorted in response. “We know Percy will be enjoying Nate if tonight is any indication! I know Nate plays all bashful and stuff, but that bit of cum on his chin told me all I needed to know,” Phil chuckled, walking out of the room with Dan. “I guess we shouldn’t be surprised that Nate’s turning into such a hot stud,” Phil observed. “I mean, Colin’s a pretty hot number himself, and Nate’s related—your dad has good taste, Dan.” Phil laughed, and rubbed his cobbled stomach, the hefty burgers slowly digesting. “Better get those clothes, while I’m thinking about it…” He headed into his room, dug jeans, shirts, underwear, and even gym shorts out of a drawer, and deposited them all on a chair next to Nate’s bed. “All set,” Phil smirked, heading out once more.

Dan took another look at Nate and smiled gently, reaching down to tousle his hair, the older boy sleeping soundly, his handsome features softened in slumber, that mustache making him look a bit older than he really was. “You’re welcome,” Dan said softly before making his exit as well.

The night passed restfully for Nate, despite the intensely erotic nature of his dreams. Percy dominated his sleeping thoughts, of course, and when he awoke, he found that his underwear was nothing but a cum-drenched wreck. He inspected the ruined fabric, finding it oddly exciting, to think that his body had burst right through the undergarment. He stood up, seeing the clothes set out on the chair. Smiling, he ambled out of the room, not thinking to put on clothes just yet, entering the bathroom. It was still early, and he paused to admire his body in the mirror. Damn, he was big. He looked himself over, flexing his chest, his arms, his back. Looking down at his big legs, and the big tool between them. None of it made sense. And increasingly, Nate realized he didn’t care. He loved whatever freaky thing was happening. He wanted more. He stepped onto the large scale, curious. 300. He couldn’t believe it. Grinning ear to ear, he headed into the shower. He stayed in a good ten minutes, feeling his massive new contours, making sure to soap every inch up. He was fairly certain he’d be sweaty and filthy after Percy was done with him, but he wanted to at least be clean when he showed up for his session.

After getting out of the shower, he saw himself in the mirror again, the beast with the water running off of his crags of muscle, slipping down the canyons and crevices, tracing his veins that would bulge with the slightest exertion. He smirked at himself and noticed his mustache looked even thicker and healthier than last night! That made him smile wide, the hair framing his white teeth handsomely.

Nate whistled softly, wrapping the towel around his hips, padding down the hallway to his room. As he passed by Phil’s open door, he heard a wolf whistle and turned to look. Phil grinned back at him, looking sleepy, shirtless to expose his huge, hairy chest. Nate knew Phil had thick muscles, but seeing them exposed like this hit the point home. Phil was his usual joking self though, taking a moment to leer at Nate. “Man, Percy’s one lucky dude, isn’t he?” he said with a laugh. Nate grinned back and headed the rest of the way to his room. He slipped on some underwear, a tee-shirt, and gym shorts. Everything fit nicely. He packed some spare clothes into a gym bag and headed downstairs. His stomach was rumbling again. Maybe he could get a protein shake or something before hitting the gym.

Colin was up starting to make some coffee and did a double-take at the huge man entering the kitchen. “Who are you and what have you done to my nephew?!” he asked, half-joking as he marveled at Nate. Had he been so wrapped up in his wedding he hadn’t seen his nephew blossoming into a big stud in his own right?! “I mean, I guess I’ve been distracted lately, but holy shit!”

Nate grinned, bouncing his thick pecs under the tee-shirt. “Guess I’ve had a bit of a growth spurt. Must run in the family, or something,” he joked. He sniffed the coffee. “I’m heading off to an early session at the gym. Got any protein shakes or anything around here? I don’t think I have time for the big breakfasts you guys usually do…” Phil came in from the next room, a large tumbler full of protein-packed goo in one thick hand. “Did someone mention a protein shake?” he asked, grinning. “Knock ’em dead, big guy,” he laughed, as Nate began to guzzle the shake greedily.

Colin watched in continued surprise as his nephew drank down the thick protein-rich sludge, his thick neck bulging as he swallowed it all down and within half a minute the big tumbler was empty and Nate was asking for another one, which Phil happily began preparing for him. “Y-Yeah, I guess it must run in the family! Your ‘stache is coming in pretty good, too!” Colin encouraged him, proud of his cute nephew coming into his manhood.

Nate grinned proudly, wiping some of the protein shake off of his newly-grown bristles. “Finally!” he laughed. “I tried growing one when I got to college, and it stayed pretty sad for a while. Glad things finally picked up. Probably related to the sudden testosterone surge…” Nate grinned and gulped down the last bits of the second shake. He handed the empty glass back to Phil, who set it aside. Nate looked up at the clock. “Damn. I’m going to be late if I don’t get going!” He grabbed the gym bag of spare clothes. “No worries, I can drive ya,” Phil offered, before looking over at Colin. “I’ll be back in a jiffy, no worries.”

Phil drove Nate to the gym, occasionally needling his future relative about the workout he was about to have. Nate took it in good humor. He wished he could claim that this was just about getting a good workout, and not about getting it from big, brutish, sexy Percy. But that claim would be a lie, and Nate didn’t feel like making the effort to pretend. Phil dropped him off within minutes, winking and telling Nate to call if he needed a ride back. Nate nodded, grabbed his bag, and headed into the Pit. It was early, but Percy had left a side door open, and Nate entered there, as instructed.

The hulking powerlifting daddy was leaning his bulk against the wall of the hallway that the door opened into. Percy was wearing a skimpy-looking tank top that exposed most of his chest, lats, and arms, letting the hairy muscle air out, giving Nate a waft of the older man’s musk as soon as he opened the door. Percy’s stern face almost imperceptibly moved into a slight smirk, his gaze moving around Nate’s freshly-grown body. The young man could almost swear he felt those eyeballs groping at every inch of him. “Couldn’t tell in the dark last night, but you’re bigger than I thought, boy,” he grunted, reaching down to paw at his hefty bulge in the workout shorts that clung to the tops of his quads and his generous gluteus muscles.

Nate blushed, but said nothing, walking up to Percy. “I’m here to be trained by the best,” he said, trying not to stare as Percy groped himself, but ultimately failing. “If you can stop yourself from mauling me first, that is,” Nate added with a smirk of his own.

Percy let out a loud laugh. “I plan to maul you a couple of different ways!” the big man promised, turning to lead Nate into his private office. “But first, we need to get some proper workout gear on you! Can’t have you overheating in that tee shirt. I want to see your muscles move, make sure they’re firing right. A string tank top like mine will preserve your modesty just fine…” Percy reached into the shelves, pulling out a large string tank with “Muscle Pit” printed across the front in block letters. “Here, put this on,” he said, tossing the shirt to Nate.

A week ago, that shirt would’ve seemed like a tent to Nate. But now, he graciously took it and swapped it for the t-shirt he had been wearing. Far from being a tent, it felt like it was made for someone with a body like his. It let his body breathe, gave him full range of motion. And it also gave Percy a clear look at his built, muscled torso. The older man circled him after Nate had put it on, those pro’s eyes drinking in every inch of him before he felt Percy’s calloused hand reach up to cup one of Nate’s beautifully-developed pectorals. “Definitely bigger than I thought,” he grunted, subtly licking his lips.

Nate blushed, but he also tensed his pec, making it harden and shift as Percy groped it. “Glad I’ve made an impression, big man,” Nate growled softly. He watched Percy’s lips shift between the powerlifter’s horseshoe mustache, as the older man barely suppressed a smirk. “What I really want is for you to put my body through its paces. A workout from hell. Really push me, sir. Hard. Long. Rough.” Percy’s cock throbbed at Nate’s words. The kid’s double entendre had him wanting to start fucking right now. But the older man held back. He knew it would be better to wait. Besides, he did want to see just where Nate was at, in terms of lifting.

“You’ll have to do better than that to distract me from workin’ you like a draft horse this morning, pup. I haven’t officially opened the gym yet, which means we’re all alone here and I can let you scream all you want in the weight room without it botherin’ anyone,” Percy told him, a wolfish grin appearing on his face slowly the more he let the boy know what he was in for. “I’ve had boys not able to lift their arms for a week after I was done with ‘em. You think you’re gonna be able to handle that, eh, boy?!” he challenged him, pushing his massive chest against Nate’s.

“Bring it on, old-timer,” Nate replied, grinning broadly, feeling a certain cockiness rise in him as Percy talked. “If I can walk out of here on my own, you didn’t do your job!” Nate flexed his pecs hard against Percy. The older man flexed his huge chest in response, then pushed forward suddenly, making Nate take a step back. Laughing, Percy turned and walked out to the weight area. “Don’t you worry ‘bout that! Ol’ Percy here will make sure you walk funny for a week!” A pleased smile on his face, Nate followed behind.

Percy was good to his word. He had been lifting since he was in his early teens, and nearly three decades later, his experience was extensive. He put Nate through a brutal workout, correcting form from time to time, but mostly just adding more and more weight, demanding that Nate overcome it. Nate did, up until the very end, when even his 300 pounds of young brawn had trouble keeping up with Percy’s commands. When every muscle was worked to failure, Percy finally let Nate rest, handing the young man a large bottle of water. “Drink up, boy,” Percy said simply.

Percy gazed down at the young stallion below him, sweating and heaving with heavy breaths, his large chest rising and sinking, the shirt plastered to his abdomen with sweat, making it stick to the abdominals that grew and shrank in time with the chest, rivulets of sweat running down the valley of those pecs or over the bulging veins of his upper arms. Percy’s cock stirred. This was what he loved about lifting. The aesthetics of a man working his muscles to their limit and feeling the ecstatic release that came with that. He had competed to help pay the bills in the past, but he was much happier now that he was devoting his time to pure training and helping others train. Watching this boy exert himself under his command was a turn-on. He thought about wrapping Nate up in his burly arms, so tight he couldn’t move, and licking the salty sweat off of his bulky traps, to taste the essence of this young man’s efforts. He gave a soft grunt and adjusted himself in his shorts again.

Nate sat up and guzzled the water, draining the bottle. He looked up at Percy, just in time to see the big powerlifter adjust himself. Nate grinned, grabbed a towel and blotted the sweat off of his face. He slowly stood, his legs a bit wobbly, but still able to hold him up. “So, Coach, you going to show me how to pose now?” Nate asked, looking up at some of the photos on the walls. Some were of the gym’s various members, but Percy’s photos had a position of prominence. They showed the gym owner in his bodybuilding prime, flexing and posing, surrounded by trophies and medals. Nate looked back down at Percy. The man was bigger now, if not as ripped. And he was hairier than in the photo, too. But the horseshoe mustache was the same.

“Got a special room for that,” Percy grunted, walking to the hallway they had originally come from and taking out a key to unlock a doorway. Inside was a room lined with mirrors along the walls. Nate was surprised, but after a moment to think about it, it made sense. A bodybuilder would be able to look at himself from many different directions, to see if his pose was displaying him right. On the floor was a small strip of worn-looking fabric. “Strip down,” the older man ordered Nate.

Nate complied, as quickly as he was able. After the workout he’d just had though, his movements were a bit slow at times. His shoulders were weak and his arms hung heavily at his sides. He managed to strip off his sweat-soaked shorts and tank top. He stood in his underwear, prepared to pose.

“No, no, all the way,” Percy growled, correcting him. “If you’re going to pose, no underwear!” The big man paused. “I know what you can wear. A posing strap. The perfect outfit. I see you don’t have one with you. Luckily, I have one you can use.” The big powerlifter grinned. “Even though I don’t compete, I still keep a few around. The ones they have these days are mighty skimpy, though…” he chuckled. Percy had known it would come to this, as he bent over and picked up the pathetic-looking strip of cloth from the floor and tossed it at Nate. “Put this on, and no whinin’,” he grunted, a glint in his eye.

Nate bent over, his legs trembling slightly due to the endless squats Percy had put him through. He picked up the little bit of fabric and stood up. A whiff of something hit his nose. He looked down and caught a manly scent emanating from the strap. It smelled like Percy. Nate breathed in deeply, only barely able to resist the urge to bring it to his face. Instead, he bent over again and slipped one leg into it, then the other. Slowly straightening and pulling it up over his huge legs. It was awkward to get into, it took some effort to get the fabric properly in place over his pumped glutes. His cock and balls were even more problematic, as that whiff of Percy’s musk had awakened his cock. Although Percy’s brutal workout had kept Nate’s dick quiet, it was coming to life now. Nate hurriedly stuffed his member into the posing strap, hoping to strap it down. But that only seemed to excite it more. It was like it knew, as Nate did, that he was wearing Percy’s strap.

“Havin’ trouble there?” Percy asked, looking at all this with great interest. He saw Nate struggle, stretching the poor little thing over his legs, trying to get it to fit properly over his massive glutes. And no wonder, he thought to himself. He wasn’t as big as Nate was when he’d worn these on stage. And he wondered how he could’ve missed it last night, but it looked like the boy had a bit more to smuggle upfront than he did, as well! “Looks like you got a lot to try to stuff in there,” he observed, with a lewd grin.

Nate blushed but did not deny it. He turned, facing a nearby mirror, looking at his sweaty body. Percy came up behind him and began to discuss poses. The powerlifter’s experience in bodybuilding competitions was obvious, as he guided Nate from one pose to the next. Percy pulled his tank top off, tossing it aside as he demonstrated various poses. He would watch as Nate mimicked them, occasionally correcting his young protégé’s positioning, grabbing an arm or leg and moving it until its placement was just right. The whole time, Percy noted with satisfaction that Nate’s posers were becoming tighter and tighter, as Nate’s cock slowly but surely grew. Indeed, Nate’s head was swimming. Seeing Percy flexing, feeling Percy’s hands on his body, and the excitement he was increasingly getting from his reflection, they were all combining to make Nate a very, very aroused boy. The posers weren’t able to hide it. The pouch in front slowly pulled down and away, distended by the swelling rod within, exposing first Nate’s bush, then the root of his shaft. By the time Percy had finished his instruction, Nate’s manhood was throbbing visibly within the pouch, eager for action.

“‘Course, even if you pose like a pro, it don’t matter cuz if this were the real deal, you’d be disqualified already,” Percy told him, reaching down to take the thick, hard cock into his hand, giving it a few tender strokes through the posing strap. “Damn, boy, how much you got down there? Almost too thick for Coach to reach around,” he purred.

Nate shuddered with pleasure as he felt Percy’s rough hand stroking him. Even though Percy’s movements were gentle, Nate could feel the rough calluses through the thin fabric of the poser. “Haven’t measured… in a while…” Nate breathed. He was getting even more turned on by Percy. “But I know it’s gotten bigger since then…” Percy slid his hand under the poser’s stretchy fabric, gripping Nate’s tool directly. The younger man gasped, feeling the rough hand surround his cock. Barely. “Aww yeah…” Percy growled, “Nice and thick. Just like mine.”

“A pro’s gotta know exactly how big he is… all over,” Percy told Nate. He reached into a pocket of his shorts and pulled out a length of tape measure. He’d been planning to get to know, personally, just how big and built this new studpuppy was. He put one end at the root of Nate’s fat cock and started trailing the tape further out, following the rapidly-hardening length of the impressive piece of meat.

The tape rolled out, and from root to tip, Nate had eleven solid inches. Percy measured twice, just to make sure. “Damn!” the big man grunted, running an admiring thumb along Nate’s hard cock. “I thought I had an inch on you, in the backroom of the bar, but it turns out it was the other way around!” Percy slowly stood up, pulling off his shorts and kicking them aside, letting his own hard ten inches bounce free. “I may be a bit thicker still…” the big man growled, “but lengthwise, you’ve got me beat, kid.” Percy stepped up to Nate, pushing his huge, furry chest against the younger man’s. “But that’s the only place you’ve got an inch on me,” he snarled, sounding gruff and dangerous, but the grin that split his face ruined the effect. Both men were furiously turned on now, able to smell desire on the other.

Percy grunted and flexed his chest as hard as he could, pushing it against Nate’s muscular development, their cocks spearing out between them, rubbing against each other, both leaking a stream of precum on top of the other, pressed between muscles and rock solid from all the masculine posturing and solid muscle and scent of men. They both leaned forward until their foreheads were touching, both with big grins on their faces, chests mashing against each other, cocks slick and steaming hot. Percy gave another snort that Nate found so manly, blowing hot air against the younger man.

Nate grunted, flexing his pecs hard. They screamed back at him, still sore from the punishment they’d endured earlier, as Percy had barked at him to press heavier and heavier weights. He thought back to the flies Percy had demanded, how agonizing it had been to lift the weight with perfect, slow form. Yet now his pecs were pumped bigger than he’d ever seen them, and he growled with excitement, flexing hard. He loved the feel of Percy’s huge chest flexed against it, loved the feeling of their cocks sliding together, hard rod against hard rod. Feeling bold, Nate reached down with both hands, gripping their cocks, mashing them together. He grinned wolfishly at Percy, staring the other man in the eyes, slowly sliding his hands back and forth, jerking their cocks together.

Percy’s grin got wider. “Yeah, stroke Coach’s cock, boy. Do it real good and he’ll give you a reward,” he panted, his cock throbbing in Nate’s hand. It was clear it had been primed from watching the young man’s glorious body in motion earlier. It was very eager to get shown some attention and Percy’s excited breaths made that clear.

Nate chuckled, squeezing their cocks together harder, jerking them more aggressively. His arms and shoulders ached, but he didn’t care. His arousal was giving him new energy. “What kind of reward we talking about, coach? You gonna give me your cock again? Or were you offering up your ass?” Nate honestly didn’t know which one he wanted more. The memory of riding Percy’s dick was still fresh, and it made Nate hornier than ever as he thought back to it. But as he got bigger and stronger, he felt more confident. He was torn between wanting Percy to fuck him, and wanting to return the favor.

“Oh, li’l boy wants to fuck his Coach, eh? Well, he better get bigger and stronger if he wants to do that because Coach likes to make his boys fight for the right,” he told Nate, flexing his whole torso to remind Nate how much bigger and likely stronger he was than the buff young upstart. “Though to be honest I’ve never taken a cock as big as the one you lug around,” he whispered, sounding excited by the prospect.

“I can’t wait!” Nate barked back, chuckling. “I’m going to do it. I’m going to get bigger and stronger. Fuck, I’m going to be huge. No, a monster!” He started stroking their dicks together faster. “And you’re going to help me, Coach! You’re going to build me into a big, strong, scary-as-fuck brute! And I’ll do everything you say. Every exercise. Every supplement. I’ll ride your dick every time you look at my ass.” Nate’s voice dropped to a whisper, as he pumped their cocks furiously. “And when I’m a massive monster freak, I’m going to take you down, and I’m going to fuck you with the biggest cock you’ve ever had!” Nate let out a loud grunt as he came, shooting his hot load all over Percy’s huge legs and powerful muscle gut.

All Percy had to do was imagine someone bigger than he was, stronger than he was, not to mention younger than he was, overpowering him and filling him full of the biggest cock he’d ever had and his cock couldn’t take anymore and started pumping out its heavy load all over Nate’s abdomen, the older man sounding like a bull in heat as he shot his cum, snorts and grunts as he tried to take in breaths, calm himself from his amped-up sexuality. In an impulsive move, he wrapped his massive arms around as much of Nate as he could and squeezed, mashing their muscular bodies together as they shot.

Nate moaned with lust as he felt Percy’s huge arms wrap around him, squeezing him in a crushing bear hug. Nate didn’t bother trying to return the favor, knowing the workout had sapped most of his strength. Instead, he ran his hands over Percy’s massive arms and shoulders, feeling the huge knobs of muscle, the power flowing through them. He pushed his hard abs against Percy’s cock, tensing them against it, feeling the huge log spasm as it pumped cum onto him. Some of it was dripping down onto the posers that he still wore, but he didn’t mind. As Nate felt the orgasm-fueled tension in Percy’s arms ease just a bit, he leaned in, kissing the huge brute. Their lips and mustaches met, and Nate melted into the moment. He couldn’t wait for the day he would finally take Percy and claim him, but right now, he just wanted to enjoy the aftermath of their first workout. As far as Nate was concerned, it was only the first of many.

Every morning, Nate showed up early at the Muscle Pit, enjoying the grueling workout with Percy that followed, as the 350-pound brute showed the young buck the ropes. Their sessions always ended the same, with a pose-off in the mirrors, followed by a rough fuck, administered by the hulking gym owner. After he cleaned up he headed back to the Stockwell residence where Dan promptly spiced him. Nate would finish his post-workout meal, sleep heavily, and wake up larger. Much larger. He gained 50 pounds, rivaling Percy in size. Then another 50, taking him to 400. He was clearly bigger than his mentor and lover, yet Nate wasn’t ready yet. He stood in the mirror, wearing the posers that Percy had given him, admiring his reflection. 400 pounds. He was big. Very big. But not big enough. He went from pose to pose, flexing his huge muscles. He was bigger than Percy, he knew. But the older man had experience. Nate didn’t want to take him on until victory was assured. He went down to breakfast, the posers slipped on under his clothing.

Dan and Phil were already cooking up a huge meal, the kind that the oversized Stockwell men liked. Unbeknownst to Nate, there was already a dose of spice in the morning repast.”Morning, soon-to-be cousin-in-law!” Dan called out to the newly hulking young man as he walked into the kitchen. He was wearing an apron that looked like it had been made for a doll rather than a full-grown man as his muscles rippled underneath, flipping flapjacks and checking the sausage. “Ready to pump up with Mr. Gruff-n-Tuff at the gym?” he teased, actually quite tickled that a nice guy like Nate had found a desirable stud like Percy.

Nate blushed subtly, but a grin came to his face as well. “I’ve been growing like crazy!” he said, lifting his big arms and flexing, smiling as he watched the big balls of muscle rise under his skin. He was putting on serious size, and he found that he loved it every time he put on a shirt and found it was too tight. He grinned at Dan and Phil and grabbed a mug of coffee, sitting down at the table. He was already wearing his gym clothes, shorts, and a tank top, preparing for his session with the mighty Percy.

“Yeah, you’re a natural, must take after Colin with the way you’re putting on muscle? You’re becoming a beast! Believe me, I’ve seen one or two in my day,” Dan complimented the rippling, mustachioed man, not-so-discreetly jerking his head in Phil’s direction, who was making what might have been the biggest pile of eggs known to man.

Phil stirred the scrambled eggs, hearing half the conversation. He slid the yellow mass into a large bowl, scooping out the last bits and eating them straight from the spatula. He carried the bowl to the table and sat down. “You’re telling me!” he added in agreement, not realizing Dan had been referring to him as well, “You’ve been growing like crazy! Percy got you on one hell of a program, huh?”

Nate scooped out a large helping of eggs, added a slice of toast on the side, and drained his mug of coffee. “Dude works me like crazy. But I love it! I’m exhausted by the end, but then he has me pose… it’s incredible!” Nate’s blush became a bit more apparent as he thought of the activities that occurred after each posing session. He’d been wanting to turn things around and fuck Percy more and more each day. If he didn’t do it soon, he felt like he might burst.

“Yeah, we can see at your crotch just how ‘incredible’ it is,” Dan teased, looking down at the more-than-half chubbed cock that was making a mockery of the workout shorts draped over it, not to mention the bull balls that churned with loads it was saving specifically for that ruggedly handsome lifter.

Nate’s blush went from moderate to full-blown in an instant. He stuffed his mouth with several mounds of egg, but finally slowed his eating, looking up at Dan and Phil sheepishly. But seeing their friendly grins, he slowly relaxed. “Well, he’s fucking hot…” Nate explained with a smile, taking the plate of spiced sausage that Dan offered. Nate ate the sausages hungrily, his big body craving protein. “He shows me how to lift, how to pose…” Nate’s voice dropped off, but then he got a bit of his confidence back, “…and he’s got a damn nice cock, too!”

“Woof!” Dan growled. “So how big is it? I’ve always wondered. He keeps some of those old bodybuilding photos of him on the walls, so I’ve been wondering how big he was in those posers. He looked about eight or nine inches… was I right?” he asked, eyebrows waggling suggestively.

Nate choked on his food but quickly recovered. “You’re close…” he said, grinning like a fool. “But Percy’s a ten. Ten inches, and a ten for technique. The man can fuck like nobody’s business.” There was a bit of pride in Nate’s voice, as he spoke of his hulking older lover’s sexual prowess. “I mean, I’ve had sex before, shocking as it may sound… but with Percy… it was like I was a virgin all over again.” Nate laughed and gobbled down the last sausage Dan had provided him. “Some of that’s because he’s so thick. And some of that is because he’s so damn good at using what he’s got!” Nate looked down at his food and ate the last bits of egg. He pushed back from the table, grabbing his mug, standing up and pouring himself another round of coffee. “The man’s incredible!” Nate said softly as he took a sip.

Dan gave a low whistle. “Ten, huh? Yeah, that’s pretty damn big… You look like you’re bigger than him that way, too! That must drive him wild, huh? Does he like you being bigger and stronger than him?” Dan asked needling the situation a bit more for sexy details. He hoped he wasn’t creating any problems for the couple by pumping Nate bigger and bigger by the day.

Nate’s face turned scarlet. “When, uh, when I’m ready… I’m going to challenge him. I’m already bigger. But he’s got a lot of experience. I need to make sure I can take him on, and win! Then his sexy ass is mine!” Nate’s mouth shut abruptly. Although he was a 400-pound musclebeast, talking to two even larger men, he still had a bit of shyness in him. Still, his cock had no such reticence. It was hard in his shorts, twelve inches of throbbing male tool.

“Oh, is that it?” Dan giggled. “He wants you to wrestle him to the ground and make a man out of him?” His goliath of a whale-cock was inflating in its cloth-covered cage as he imagined Nate pinning down the powerful older man and making him bend to his sexual whims.

Nate nearly choked on some coffee but managed to avoid it. “No! I mean… well… kinda. Okay, yeah. That’s exactly it. He wants to build me up to the point where I can finally overpower him…” Nate grinned sheepishly. “And fuck if the thought of it doesn’t make me horny as hell!” His big foot long dick pulsed in agreement in his gym shorts. “It’s what we both want. But we both want it to be real, too. He can’t just let me win. I’ve got to earn it.”

“Oh, let me fill your cup again,” Dan offered, after hearing that. So Nate wouldn’t get to reap his reward unless he could dominate the strong, muscular, experienced Percy with his own huge body, eh? He poured a new cup and mixed a bit more spice into it. He wanted his new relation to get laid, after all! There was still time before the wedding for him to get a new suit made. Barely.

Nate finished the mug of coffee he had and was surprised to find another already put in his hand. He gratefully drank it and noted that it tasted a bit different… But he put it out of his mind. He knew he outweighed Percy by fifty pounds now. He was sorely tempted to try and take the big man. The wedding was tomorrow though… Today was his last good opportunity. “Thanks,” Nate offered as he drank the rest of the coffee to the dregs. “I think I might need the caffeine boost. Going to work my ass off today. And if I’m lucky, I’ll get to work another ass after.” He grinned mischievously, producing a laugh from Phil.

“Go get ‘em, big guy,” Phil laughed encouragingly, as Nate stood up to get his gym bag.

Nate hurried over to the gym, deciding to jog in the brisk weather to work in some cardio. With the amount of mass that he was putting on, Percy was warning him to make sure he was getting in plenty of cardio if he wanted to keep his muscles cut and defined like they were, so he dutifully followed the older expert’s instructions. Little did he know that he could eat nothing but nachos at this point and he’d still be ballooning with more pure lean muscle than he’d know what to do with! He arrived at the Muscle Pit with his heart rate slightly elevated, his body fully woken up and ready to be challenged!

Percy was waiting for him, looking stern, but with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. “I’m ready for my workout, coach,” Nate grinned at him, putting the bag aside, warming up his big limbs slowly. He looked Percy over. The man was big. But he didn’t seem quite as enormous as when Nate first met him. Nate was bigger now, of course. But Percy was still powerful. Nate would need to be stronger to take him down. So he dutifully allowed Percy to put him through his paces. Doing every exercise as Percy instructed. His huge body becoming wet with sweat, his muscles aching as he lifted. Yet today was different. He felt tired like he did after his post-workout meal. But he also felt energized. Powerful. He put the conflicting sensations aside and focused on the workout. And on Percy. He focused on himself growing. Bigger. Stronger. He imagined his upcoming battle with the older man. How to use his own body to best advantage. How to counter tricks the old man might pull. His dick getting harder and harder as he thought about it. And bigger too. Nate didn’t realize it, but he was growing as he lifted, the spice doing its work on his body.

Percy was more keenly aware of how pumped Nate was getting at the end of every set, but he had trouble believing his eyes. After all, you don’t pump that much in one sitting, you can’t grow that huge in a manner of minutes… He must have just underestimated the boy’s progress… That was it… Still, his eyes went wide with each rep, watching Nate’s pecs stretch and bunch up, his biceps contract and swell…

Nate’s clothes were getting tighter and tighter, filling up with swollen muscle until the garments were skin tight and cutting into Nate’s flesh. But as the young hulk worked, his muscles flexed, and his muscles became hard and unyielding. Seams popped, here and there, as Nate slowly outgrew his gym gear. He sat up between sets, annoyed, and grabbed the offending tank top. With a growl he tore it asunder, finally relieving the overwhelmed cloth of the task of covering him. Revealing his massive pecs, his sweeping lats, his hulking back, his rock hard abs. Several minutes later the shorts followed suit, torn from Nate’s massive legs, too small to hold in his mighty glutes, quads, and hamstrings any longer. He strutted about the gym in Percy’s old posing trunks. But they looked comically small on his giant body, his huge cock too big for the generously-cut garment. He continued with the workout though, insisting that he finish, insisting that Percy push him. “You want me big, right?” he asked. “You want me strong? You want me big and strong enough to be a challenge?”

Part of Percy wanted to say that Nate was already big, no, huge, that he was already more than a match for him! He wanted to say that he’d stroked off to nothing but the idea of the growing young man shoving him to the ground and pushing his enormous, leaking cock between his glutes, looking him in the eye with certainty and lust, and thrusting inside, claiming him. But men like Percy didn’t say things like that, didn’t admit to how badly he wanted this other larger, stronger, younger, better man to take him. Instead, he could only look on in awe, his jaw that was usually set, now slightly ajar as he gazed upon the collection of overwhelming brawn strutting around in the symbol of his former youth and power.

Nate just smirked. He felt good. Damn good. Strong. Strong as hell. And big. He paused to admire his reflection occasionally, tensing this muscle or that, watching the huge mass of muscle respond to his command. He was getting hard, his big dick making the posers stretch more and more, the root of his shaft visible. He knew the routine as well as Percy did by now, and he added a few sets here and there, determined to pump his huge body up until it was ready to burst. When he was finally satisfied, he re-racked the last weight. “Time to pose,” he announced, walking past Percy. A new confidence in his deeper voice, in the way he walked and talked. He strode down the hall to the posing area, the posing trunks he was wearing looking two sizes too small, at least.

They had not been meant to wrap around someone with glutes like his, or balls as large and ready to unload as his, and certainly not for someone with a cock as thick and long as his. He wasn’t even fully hard and it felt like the poser he had on was fragile, like any wrong move could rend it, leaving him fully naked, his body having defeated his clothes! He felt so heavy walking, his mass bouncing slightly with each step in a way he never had before. Each bounce caused his package to test the stressed poser with its heft as well. He also noticed in the mirrors on the wall how nicely his mustache was coming in. He’d been carefully grooming it ever since he arrived in town and it seemed all that loving care had allowed it to bloom bushily above his upper lip, making him look like a real man!

He stepped into the posing area, taking a quick detour to the scale. He slid the weight across the arm, grinning as he got to the final number: 450. Fucking fantastic. He slid the weight back to its starting position, not ready for Percy to see it. Yet. He stood before the mirror, bringing his arm behind his back, assuming a side triceps pose. He didn’t wait for Percy to bark out orders, he just moved into position. He moved next to a lat spread, using the mirrors on each side to admire the huge wings from both front and back. Then a most muscular, followed by a classic double biceps. He saw that Percy was watching hungrily, but did not comment until after he’d run through the poses. He finally acknowledged Percy’s presence. “So, what do you think, Coach?” He displayed his monstrous arms proudly.

Percy was hard in his shorts, leaking a light trickle of precum in his jockstrap. He tried to push down the sense of awe he had for Nate’s body, how beautifully built it was, how deliciously massive, the muscles looking round and full, rippling with strength and the potential to leverage that power to get what it wanted. He walked up to Nate, mustering up as much swagger as he could and pushed him in his chest. “I think it’s time to put up or shut up, boy,” he growled.

Nate looked down at Percy, towering over him. Slowly lowering his arms, bringing his hulking shoulders back, thrusting out his massive chest. “I’m going to take you down, old man,” Nate growled. Both men heard the sound of fabric ripping, as Nate’s fifteen inches tore free of Percy’s old posing strap. “Oop,” Nate said simply, almost mockingly. He reached down and ripped the rest of the garment off, holding it up for Percy to see. Then he dropped it to the floor and rushed forward, grabbing Percy’s thick shoulders, forcing the larger man to the floor!

Watching Nate burst out of a poser that had fit him like a dream during his heyday as a bodybuilding stud made Percy grow wild with lust, even as it took him off-guard, the distraction and the size of his assailant contributing to him easily falling to the floor, struggling with Nate’s larger, stronger muscles. He tried to use his knowledge of wrestling to his advantage, busting out moves he hadn’t had to use since college!

Percy was skilled, for sure. It let him redirect Nate’s brute force, using it against the younger, larger man. But Nate kept coming, chasing after Percy, eager to take him down and claim him. Percy went on the offensive, getting Nate into position to pin him. But as Percy held him down, Nate grinned up at the older man, a smile slowly forming on his young face. Using his greater strength he broke Percy’s hold and counterattacked. He rolled over the older man, wrapping his huge arms around him, standing up and pulling Percy up with him. Nate held the older man up in the air, bearhugging him, a soft growl coming from Nate’s thick neck. Percy could see it all in the mirrors, the amazing size of Nate’s arms around him. “450 pounds…” Nate whispered in his ear, teasing him, as his huge dick rubbed against Percy’s big legs. “450 pounds of muscle and cock…. and fuck it’s a big cock, too… too big for that old poser. Sorry, Coach…”

“Fuck, kid… I… I submit…” the older man reluctantly grunted, feeling all that strength coming to bear against his own struggling muscles, his powerful powerlifter’s body coming up against a force it couldn’t match or exceed. He had found a young man able to manhandle him and his cock was rock hard against his young lover!

Nate grunted in victory, giving Percy a quick squeeze, just to let the older man know he still had strength in reserve. Then he lowered Percy, roughly pulling off the gym owner’s clothing, tearing it in a few places in the process. Nate pushed Percy up against a wall, his huge body against the smaller muscleman’s. “I’ve wanted you. Bad. And now you’re mine,” Nate growled. He reached around to grip Percy’s thick glutes, grabbing them, pulling them, massaging them. Preparing them for what was to come. “I’m going to fuck you, Percy,” Nate growled, using his coach’s first name for a change. “Nice and hard. Bet you’ll like that, huh? Having a horny beast pound you rough?”

Percy had trouble meeting Nate in the eye when he whispered, “Fuck yeah, I want you to fuck me, boy… Fuck your Coach…” His asshole was twitching in anticipation.

“You got it, Coach!” Nate growled in response. He hoisted Percy up into position, his big dick nuzzling the older man’s thick glutes. Nate positioned his big dick between them carefully, lining up his attack just right. Then, with little ceremony, he plunged in. He let out a deep grunt as he entered, his big tool pushing deep into Percy. Nate moaned as he felt his mentor’s powerful muscles surround his pole. He pushed Percy up against the wall hard and drove his cock in further, taking deep, sucking breaths as he felt it sink deep into the older man. Nate paused momentarily. He pulled back slightly, then pushed forward, driving his dick deeper. He repeated this, over and over, each thrust becoming harder, rougher, deeper. His huge torso pushed against Percy’s as he thrust his mighty hips, slamming his dick into Percy hard, moaning and grunting with lust as he bred Percy’s fine ass.

Percy’s ass felt like it was on fire taking that telephone pole of a cock! He’d been trying to work up to be able to take something Nate’s size, in anticipation of the day when he’d get to have his ass conquered by the handsome young man, but the day had come far sooner than he’d expected and the cock seemed fatter and longer than he remembered, too! It was tough at the outset, but Percy had never backed away from a challenge.

Nate appreciated Percy’s tightness. It gave his oversized dick great pleasure, and it gave him confidence that he was the biggest man Percy had ever experienced. He rode Percy hard, thrusting into him with increased vigor, forcing his dick in to the hilt. “Fifteen,” he whispered in Percy’s ear between thrusts, “Fifteen inches. I know you’re wondering.” Nate chuckled softly. He wrapped his huge arms around Percy and stepped back from the wall. He held Percy in place as he fucked him, holding the gym owner tight against his huge, muscled torso. Nate’s dick was starting to shudder, the big tool eager to spill its seed in the older man and claim him.

“F-Fuck… impossible…” Percy grunted, his cock quivering between their pumped bodies, sweat dripping off of them, his pecs heaving with deep breaths as he was fucked well and truly, Nate’s cock ringing the bell of his prostate on every thrust.

“You can measure it later if you want,” Nate purred, “But you know just from feeling it how big I am…” He thrust hard into Percy, slamming his dick deep with extra force. Growling as he pounded the big man. He started slamming his dick in faster, panting deeply, his monstrous chest rising and falling. With a roar of excitement and dominance, he surged forward, slamming Percy up against a wall, driving his cock in deep. It spasmed violently as he came, shooting a huge load of cum deep into the gym owner’s powerful body. Nate roared with lust and excitement, finally conquering his big coach’s sexy body.

Percy could only moan in pleasure as he felt the warm liquid rushing up inside of him, settling deep within as his cock burst between them, shots of warm, juicy cum splattering against their bellies and dribbling down their thighs. “Oh fuck…” he continued to moan, his body slacking as he was supported entirely by Nate’s considerable strength.

Nate grinned at his sexy lover as the older man moaned in pleasure. He felt the warm, sticky fluid of Percy’s ejaculate on his cobbled stomach. His dick was still spasming; even though he was no longer thrusting, it still felt that way to Percy. Gradually his dick subsided though, and after a few minutes, Nate lifted Percy off his dick and set him on his feet. “You proud of your protégé, Coach?” Nate asked, grinning down at Percy, slowly tensing his huge pecs.

“God yes,” he moaned, feeling exhausted and sated, his cock limp and dripping in front of him, cum leaking out of his furry ass. “Damn proud, boy. I expect you to do that to me again sometime soon,” he told him with a stern face.

“Don’t worry, Coach,” Nate replied, gently stroking Percy’s face, feeling the rough bristles on the older man’s strong jaw, “I intend to fuck you every day after my workout. Nice and hard, just how you like it.” Nate leaned in, pushing his huge body against Percy. “You’re going to keep working me hard, right Coach? Growing me bigger?”

“Bigger and stronger, pup,” he assured Nate, reaching to caress Nate’s sweeping lats.

“Oh fuck yeah Coach,” Nate replied, putting his fists on his hips, making his lats reach out wide to either side. “Make me bigger. Stronger. Fuckin’ beast time!” He flexed hard, and his big dick let loose a gob of cum that splattered on the floor. “Every time I fuck you, I’ll be using that new size, that new strength. Using it to pound you harder and deeper than before…”

“Yes, that’s what I want,” Percy growled, gripping that muscle hard, mashing his muscular torso against Nate’s bigger one, getting turned on all over again. “I’ll make you into a god damned beast, you hear me?!”

“Do it, Coach,” Nate growled in response, his voice demanding. “Make me a beast. A freak. A fucking monster!” He brought his arms up, flexing the enormous biceps hard, the huge balls of muscle rising like fat, bloated footballs under his skin. Nate reached down and picked Percy up, lifting the big man several inches and leaning in to kiss him. Their fuzzy faces meeting, lips mashed together, tongues wrestling playfully, as Nate drowned in the kiss with his dream man.

Dan and Phil were especially nosy when they saw Nate arrive back from the gym that day fifty pounds more massive and what appeared to be quite a bit more gifted in the basket! Dan had prodded Nate for any details on what it had been like to fuck Percy because that was obviously what he’d been up to, but all Nate would do was blush, smile and change the subject. Colin and Nate’s mother were in shock at how fast Nate was growing, but as the young man himself pointed out, he must have gotten Colin’s genes. Besides, what could they do? Shrink him down? Order him to stop going to the gym? Colin certainly wasn’t going to say that, lest he be a hypocrite. Besides, he could see that Nate enjoyed all the extra size, giving him confidence. He was happy for his nephew!

Nate’s growth and smug grin were soon lost under the preparations for the next day’s festivities. There were reservations to confirm, decorations to prepare, and tuxedos to pick up. Nate found himself needing a few emergency alterations from the town tailor, who was happy to oblige. Since Dan had begun spicing the town, the tailor’s business had picked up considerably, as more and more men needed custom clothes to cover their growing bodies. The tailor hadn’t complained one bit, of course. He enjoyed both the added revenue and the opportunity to ogle such fine specimens of masculinity up close. He came over to the Stockwell residence personally to make sure that everything fit for the big day, meeting with Colin and Peter individually, making sure that their tuxedos fit their big bodies perfectly. When he was done with them, he moved on to the other men, making sure that each was prepared for the next day. Finally, he excused himself, taking his needles and threads with him, his cock still hard from all the muscular flesh he’d been able to press.

The vows were taking place at a mansion on the outskirts of town, built at the turn of the century by some steel magnate to have a summer retreat and over the decades it had fallen into the hands of a rather generous man in the town’s community, who made frequent donations to the school, nearby university, and public library. He was a well-known pillar of the community in the nearby area and quite openly homosexual. Rumors had sprung up as of late about how he’d completely transformed his physique, bulking up to a little over twice his former body weight in lean muscle, but no one could begrudge a good soul his efforts to give back to himself.

On the day of the wedding, the Stockwell clan arrived early at the mansion, setting up chairs and such, as well as the simple decorations that Peter and Colin had chosen. Over time, some of the guests began to arrive, hoping for good seats, or simply arriving from afar and finding that they had left home earlier than necessary. Many of the locals who had made the Stockwell’s acquaintance where there as well: Mr. Hoffer the grocer, Mr. Skaggs the mayor, Mr. Enwright the English teacher, and Mr. Howard the Gym teacher. As the guests slowly arrived, some older familiar faces showed up as well. Dan was surprised to see Alex Fisher, the hot college boy from his old town walk through the doorway. But this Alex was enormous, easily a match for Dan’s 800 pounds of solid brawn. Alex looked around and grinned as he saw Dan. “How’s it going, buddy?” Alex asked, walking up to shake Dan’s hand.

It had been a long time since Dan had seen anyone as big as him and he hardly knew how to respond when Alex walked up. He could look Alex straight in the eyes, rather than down at him, and as they shook hands, he could feel Alex squeezing his with a firmness that he knew only someone as big and strong as him could endure. “H-Hey, man! Long time no see! You’re looking… big,” he said, a nervous smile on his face.

Alex grinned broadly, pushing his chest out a bit, his over-sized, custom-tailored suit jacket opening up a bit to show off more of his massive chest, straining against his shirt. “Yeah, Tom likes me nice and big, so I can keep up with him, you know?” Alex replied, his voice casual, but betraying a bit of the old, shy baseball jock he once was. Alex pointed behind himself with his thumb. “Tom’s out in the truck, getting dressed. He hates suits—well, most clothes—and wouldn’t get dressed until after we got here.” Alex chuckled and shook his head. “He’ll be by soon though, no worries.” He looked Dan up and down, taking in the other man’s size. “Looking good yourself, Dan. See you haven’t gone too crazy with the stuff, you know?” Alex chuckled, and stepped away, heading down the aisle, looking for the larger, reinforced chairs that had been brought in for the larger spectators.

Dan checked out Alex’s ass as he swaggered away. Did his ass look that good? Damn, how did people resist fucking him all the time? Then he remembered they didn’t, really, and he caught himself giggling naughtily. Still, Alex insinuated that Tom was… even bigger? He’d trusted Tom with the last of his original batch of spice; what had he done with it? Dan found where Phil was waiting around and filled him in on the history.

Phil listened intently as Dan filled him in on the huge guest who’d just sauntered down the aisle, and the possibly-larger companion to come. As if on cue, Tom walked through the double doors into the foyer where Dan and Phil were talking. Tom was enormous. He was still struggling to get his coat on, and his large tie looked comically small around his massive bull neck and huge torso. He grinned as he saw Dan though, stepping forward, putting out a hand. “Dan! Buddy!” he said happily, pulling Dan in close for a shake and hug, wrapping his huge body around his smaller friend. And truly, Tom was huge. Significantly larger than Dan, he was clearly over a thousand pounds of solid muscle. “How’ve you been, dude?” Tom asked, stepping back, looking Dan and Phil over. “And who’s your sexy friend?”

“I-I’ve been good, seeing someone new, y’know, like I told you in the email,” Dan blushed. He’d known Tom was coming to the wedding, his father had asked him specifically if he wanted Tom invited and he’d agreed to do so, wanting to see him again for old times’ sake. They’d kept in touch via email for a while, but the one thing they both always somehow found a way to talk around was the spice, which was ironic considering how significantly it had changed both of them in the short time they’d used it. Dan was utterly unprepared to see a man that big and he couldn’t help but stammer. “This here is my cousin Phil. He’s staying with us,” he continued to blabber.

“Hey Phil,” Tom smiled, giving Phil a saucy wink. Tom was still the cad he’d been. He turned back to Dan. “Well buddy, it’s great to see you again. And clearly, you’ve been, uh, spreading the wealth…” Tom gestured in Phil’s direction, not bothering to hide the movement. “Me, it’s been me and Alex. Mostly.” Tom chuckled and thought briefly of the handful of others he’d spiced. He felt his dick stirring, and deciding that wrecking his new custom suit wasn’t a good idea, so he changed subjects. “Anyway man, congrats on your dad getting married and all. I’m going to go find Alex, keep him out of trouble. I’ll catch you boys later. Maybe you guys can hang out with Alex and me, catch up on old times.” Tom smirked, turned, and headed down the aisle, homing in on the huge figure seated in one of the rows; a figure so big, it could only be Alex, since it wasn’t Dan.

“I always knew Tom was intense, but fuuuuck, he’s gone crazy with the spice,” Dan whispered to Phil as the hulking giant sauntered away. They could feel his footfalls through the floor, thudding. “And did you see that bulge in his pants? I bet if he gets hard it just rips out,” he kept rambling, sweat forming on his forehead as he remembered all the raunchy, wild, uninhibited sex he used to have with Tom.

“Damn…” was all Phil could say in response. When he had first met Dan, he’d been overwhelmed. But over time, he’d gotten used to his cousin’s massive size. Alex rivaled Dan in size, but it was still something Phil could relate to. Tom was on a whole other level. Bigger than big, Tom was in his category. Phil thought about what Dan had said, how intense Tom could be. He immediately imagined Tom fucking Dan, then Alex, then both, the huge hulk taking turns with each smaller muscleman. Phil shivered gently, trying to banish those thoughts before his dick gave him away. “So, uh, yeah. Sounds like your old buddy Tom has his own supply of spice?”

“I left him the little bit I had from the first batch before I moved. It looks like he hasn’t been idle with it,” he observed, watching Tom put his massive arm around Alex as he sat down, the sleeve of that jacket straining against his multitude of bulging ridges of muscle. “I… I gotta be good for Brandon, though, right?”

Phil paused, then looked at Dan, then Tom and Alex, then Dan again. “Wellll… you could ruin things with him if you run and screw the first slab of beef that walks past… and Brandon is pretty damn hot, you know. Beautiful, even. Well, as beautiful as you can be, at that size.” Phil chuckled. “Besides, looks like Tom already has a Dan-sized boy toy.” Phil shook his head. “Look, maybe I’m not the best guy to be asking this. Maybe Brandon is the one you should be talking to. I know you invited him. I bet he’ll be fashionably late, like an artist.” Phil chuckled. “But you never know. Some of them are weird enough to show up on time.”

“And is Brick coming? I know Dad loosened up enough to allow you guys to see each other again; is he coming to the ceremony?” Dan asked, thinking it wise to switch conversation away from his momentary lapse of fidelity.

“He said he would,” Phil replied, looking out at the parking area outside, to see if Brick was there. “He had some stuff to finish up for work but said he’d be here. Got a suit and everything.” Phil smiled warmly, thinking of his sexy, computer-programming bear. As if on cue, Brick arrived, walking in the doors, clearly having parked far away. He immediately moved in to kiss Phil, and the younger man immediately obliged him. Their kiss was long and deep, and Brick only broke it off reluctantly. But Phil’s smile was worth it. “I’ll save you a seat, babe,” Brick whispered, before turning to Dan. “Keep him out of trouble, big guy,” he said, before heading toward the aisle.

Several minutes later, and a full five minutes before the ceremony was set to begin, Brandon arrived. Dan felt his heart flutter for just a moment as he saw his boyfriend climb up the stairs that led to the mansion’s grand entrance. Brandon looked even more amazing than usual. His custom-tailored suit fit him perfectly, giving hints at the powerful body beneath while remaining stylish. His hair was perfect, and his smile, when he got to the door and saw Dan, was brilliant.

“Just in time,” Dan said softly, smiling down at his artistic lover. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world,” Brandon replied, standing on his toes to plant a kiss on Dan’s cheek. Brandon smiled, and walked down the aisle, looking for his seat.

Dan began to worry that Nathan was going to be late for the ceremony. He hadn’t shown up yet and he knew that there’d been last-minute alterations necessary for his suit, thanks to Dan’s meddling with the spice. Nathan’s mother had been mostly focused on helping Colin with the preparations and had actually fainted when she realized just how large her son had grown, but both Peter and Colin assured her that Nathan was a growing young man and had been dedicating himself seriously to lifting at the Muscle Pit, and must have inherited the latent muscle-building gene in their family that Colin had, as well. It was a rationalization as large as Nathan’s muscle growth, but it was necessary for everyone involved to keep from going nuts. After all, so many men were growing so big… It was just a coincidence, right? Dan saw the tailor who had been working overtime on not just Nathan’s suit, but also half the town’s in preparation of the big day. He decided to go over and ask how long it’d been since he’d seen Nathan. He was supposed to have gone over for a last-minute measurement and fitting that morning, which was the last time Dan had seen him before needing to come over to the wedding site.

Colton, the tailor, looked tired. But he was in good spirits; so many of the guests at the wedding were wearing his custom suits! When Dan asked about Nathan, it took Colton a few moments to remember just which one Dan was talking about—the whirlwind of the last few days had left the poor tailor’s head spinning. He couldn’t help but squint his eyes and run his fingers through his dark hair, idly mussing up the wings of gray hair at his temples. “Aha!” he said, at last, smiling up at Dan. “Yes, I remember now. He was one of three last-minute alterations. I finished about an hour ago. He looked good in it!” Colton smiled, remembering how he had helped Nate into his suit, checking that every bit of it fit perfectly. “He said he needed to pick something up, but I am sure he will be here.” The tailor looked around as if to see if Nathan was already in the room. He did not see him though. Given how handsome Nate had become, and how powerfully-built he was, he would be hard to miss, even in a crowd.

“I see… well, hopefully, he shows himself soon. His mom’s gonna clobber him if he tries to sneak in once the ceremony starts,” Dan groaned, rubbing the back of his thick neck. “Thanks, Mr. James. You’ve been good to our family,” he added with a smile, patting the 5’7”, 150-pound nebbish, middle-aged man on the back, nearly causing him to tumble over.

The tailor smiled and nodded. “Oh, no problem at all, Dan!” he replied, as he caught his balance. “Your family has been excellent clients—I appreciate your patronage!” He couldn’t help but reach out and smooth the lapels of Dan’s suit jacket, making sure that the garment lay across Dan’s huge chest just so. “And for a day like today, everything must be perfect! Nothing left to chance!”

Dan smiled at Colton again before hurrying outside, hoping to see if Nate was driving up to the mansion or not, but didn’t see anyone arriving. The only person out front was the owner of the property, who had agreed to rent it out to Peter and Colin for their ceremony and reception and had been standing out front helping to greet people and usher them to the proper location. “Has Colin’s nephew Nate showed up yet?” Dan asked anxiously.

Harold Weatherby looked up from his tablet where he had been reading the day’s news. Sixty years old, his hair was salt-and-pepper, trimmed to a short, businesslike cut. His body was fantastic though—340 pounds of hard muscle. At age 50 he had decided to change his life. He built himself a spectacular gym in the old barn on his estate and got to work. Ten years later, the results of his efforts showed, in spades. “I saw a car go past not two minutes ago, actually,” Mr. Weatherby said with a smile. “I’m sure that must be your friend.” As if on cue Nate came hurrying around the corner from where he’d parked, pulling on his expertly-tailored jacket. He was still getting used to his new size, and the coat did not sit well on his muscular torso. “Let me help,” Mr. Weatherby said smoothly, setting down his tablet, straightening the coat so it sat properly across Nate’s powerful torso.

“Sorry I was running behind,” Nate said sheepishly. “Colin and your dad had to send out their rings to be resized—I guess they were a bit tight on their big fingers.” Nate chuckled softly and held up two small boxes. “Now the wedding can finally start.”

“Jeez, I’ve stressed out already and I’m not even the one gettin’ hitched,” Dan sighed, trying to relax now that all the pieces seemed to be in place. He took the rings from Nate and ushered him to his seat near the front. He looked out over the crowd and saw how lopsided the audience was. Colin’s family had turned out in spades, but aside from Nate, everyone was painfully average-sized, while Peter’s side was full of almost nothing but herculean physiques. Dan’s cock twitched a little before he hurried to his place. He was the ringbearer, so he knew he had to be in the right place at the right time.

The ceremony wasn’t long, but it hit all the right notes. Peter and Colin walked down the aisle together, big smiles on their handsome faces. To anyone who wondered why the aisle had been so wide, they now understood, seeing the two huge men walk side by side to the front. When the appointed time came, Dan carried up the resized rings, a huge smile on his face as he watched his father and his father’s new husband say “I do” to one another. After the vows were exchanged and the rings were placed on fingers, the newlyweds walked down the aisle together, huge arm in huge arm, their smiles seemingly even broader than before.

The large size of the mansion’s estate meant that it could easily house the reception as well. The massive dining hall was stocked with the catered food, much of which Dan had been able to surreptitiously spice earlier in the day. He had told Phil which dishes he’d added a little extra kick to so that he and Brick could avoid them if they wanted. He expected everyone else, however, to have a nice little boost before the end of the night. Dan sat at the main table, on the other side of his father that Colin was sitting on, and looked out over the many large and not-so-large men filling up their plates with the spiced food, snickering to himself about how studly this town was becoming.

The reception was lively, with food, music, conversation, and even some dancing. Throughout the evening, men ate, and some of them began to fill out their suits just a bit more. The spice was only in some of the dishes, which meant some of the men had more dramatic reactions to it, while others hardly had any. Brandon sat down next to Dan, happily tucking into a good portion of food, half of it spiced, half not. Dan watched other men come and go with interest, seeing who would be getting spiced. His eyebrows went up a bit as he saw Colton James walk by, a plate loaded with spiced food in his fine tailor’s hands. “I’ve been so busy the last few days, I hardly remembered to eat! I’m famished!” the small man declared when he saw Dan’s raised eyebrows.

Phil avoided the spiced food himself. Although he was tempted by it, he reasoned he could always spice himself later, if need be. He decided not to say anything to Brick though—he’d let fate decide what happened to his sexy bear of a boyfriend. The food was quite delicious though, prepared by the area’s best caterer. Even Mr. Weatherby couldn’t help but take a hearty portion, unknowingly taking a good dose of spice in the process.

The time for speeches came and went, and he’d gotten a pretty good round of applause at his own (he’d mentioned the time when both Peter and Colin had tried to go through a door at the same time and gotten stuck so badly they had to flex out of the door frame to get free), and when he turned to see Brandon, Phil, and Brick, none of them were in their seats. He wondered what it was they could’ve gotten up to…

Brandon came out of the bathroom, running his fingers through his hair one more time, discreetly looking into a mirror to make sure he hadn’t forgotten to zip his fly. He straightened his tie, then headed for Dan. He walked up behind his huge lover, putting a hand on Dan’s powerful ass. “Hope I didn’t miss your speech, big guy,” Brandon said, giving Dan’s glute an affectionate squeeze. He looked up at Dan, and then his eyes widened in shock as he saw another man’s face looking down at him. He pulled his hand away from the other man’s powerful ass and took a step back. “Uh, sorry, I thought you were… well, from behind, you look just like Dan.”

The giant grinned. “I’m Alex,” he said, we knew Dan back before he moved here.” Brandon nodded, and then turned around as he heard someone come up behind him, and sensed the light get blocked by the huge figure. His eyes widened again as he saw Tom glaring down at him, the half-ton beast regarding Brandon severely. “That’s my boyfriend’s ass you were casually groping there, buddy,” the huge giant growled. Brandon was worried for a moment but breathed a sigh of relief as Tom chuckled and smiled, dropping the pretense of being offended. “I’m Tom,” he said, holding out a huge hand for Brandon to shake.

“He’s a little cutie, ain’t he?” Alex chuckled, rubbing his chin, the action causing his bicep to rub against his chest. “Wayyy more handsome than I would’ve guessed, even from what Dan talks about. And if you treat him as nicely as you did me just now, I can see why you have such a stranglehold on his attention,” Alex continued, resting one of his massive paws on Brandon’s wide shoulder in a show of friendliness.

Brandon blushed. “Uh, thanks. Dan’s told me a little about you guys. But he forgot to mention just how huge you two are! I mean, he said Tom was his size, and that you, Alex, were pretty big yourself—but nothing like this!” Tom let out a loud laugh and then bounced his massive chest several times under his shirt, making his tie bob up and down. “I’ve gotten a bit bigger since Dan last saw me. Just a bit,” he said in a joking tone, “Alex too.” Alex chuckled in agreement, giving Brandon’s muscular shoulder a friendly squeeze.

Tom leaned over to whisper in Brandon’s ear, which was a long trip for him, considering the disparity in height. “Say, you don’t think you and Dan would want to… y’know… for old times’ sake?” He returned to Brandon the ass pat that he’d given Alex.

Brandon’s eyes went wide as he felt Tom’s huge hand give his perfect ass a sly squeeze. “I- I don’t know…” he stammered, looking around to see where Dan might be. He had to step aside, out from the tight space between the two behemoths, so he could finally see who else was in the room. He saw Dan up toward the front of it and headed that direction. “Uh, good meeting you guys,” he said, turning back to Tom and Alex for a moment. “I’ll, uh, see you guys around. And let you know.” He turned and walked quickly toward Dan. He didn’t know why he was acting so nervous. Tom and Alex were Dan’s old friends. And he’d talked to Dan enough to know that they’d been fuckbuddies, back in the day. He didn’t know why a foursome with the hottest musclemen around made him so nervous. Maybe because he saw Dan as his own. Maybe because he was worried he’d find out that any huge muscleman could replace Dan for him. But as he approached Dan, there was one thing Brandon was sure of: his dick was slowly traveling down the leg of his expertly-tailored pants, getting harder at the thought of a muscle beast four-way.

“Hey Dan,” he breathed as he got to the front of the room. He looked around and saw the microphone to the side. “I missed your speech, didn’t I?”

“Don’t worry, so did Phil and Brick. You can probably guess why,” Dan chuckled. “You doin’ okay? You seem a little flustered,” he added with concern, seeing how flushed in the cheeks Brandon was. It was a good look on him. Hell, anything was a good look on him, as far as Dan was considered. Brandon was a really hot, handsome guy.

Brandon’s cheeks reddened. “I, uh, met your old buddies, Tom and Alex.” He looked around, easily finding the two huge men in the room; in a sea of muscular men, Tom and Alex still stood out. The two of them grinned and waved. Brandon whipped his head back around to look at Dan. “They, uh, seem nice. And…” Brandon lowered his voice and leaned in. “…They want to have sex. With us. Both of us.”

Dan’s jaw dropped. “They… they propositioned you?! Fuck, I can’t believe Tom couldn’t keep his fuckin’ dick in his pants just this once…” he groaned, sliding a hand down his face, showing how mortified he was at his old friends’ actions, not understanding how titillating Brandon was finding the offer.

Brandon chuckled nervously. “Well, they propositioned us. Not just me. I’m the messenger, I guess.” Brandon looked back over at Tom and Alex, who grinned broadly again. Brandon turned back to Dan. “I mean, you know I’m crazy about you, Dan. But, uh, from our conversations… well, I know you’ve done it with both of them. I, uh, I don’t want to stand in the way…”

“Well… I mean, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t tempted,” Dan swallowed anxiously, his cock bulging as he began to understand what was going on. “But you’re what’s important to me. I don’t want you thinking that any dude with big muscles and a decent package is gonna be able to make me forget about you.”

“Oh no! I wouldn’t think that! I could never forget about you!” Brandon said reassuringly. He glanced back at Tom and Alex, at their grins, at their huge bodies. “It’s just, well… I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a little curious… I mean, you know… Now that I’ve seen some of the guys you’ve been with in the past…” Brandon looked up at Dan and sighed. “Fuck it. Dan, I’m in if you’re in. I’ve never been in a four-way before, and I don’t think there’ll ever be an offer like that on the table again. And dammit, this way I’ll have had sex with all of you too!” Brandon laughed at the last bit. He felt kind of silly, having admitted it. But he did want it, and now he had just declared it out loud. He looked back at Tom and Alex one last time, then up at Dan. “And let’s not kid ourselves, they’re both hot, Dan.” Brandon grinned impishly.

Dan’s cock was so hard he was afraid the stitching in his pants wouldn’t last. “Fuck, let’s do it. Let’s fuck those two studs so hard they’ll walk funny for a week,” he growled, a fire in his belly now that sex with another mega-huge man was on the table. He knew from experience that those experiences were unlike anything else.

Brandon chuckled and turned to look at Tom and Alex again. He winked and gave them a thumbs-up. They both grinned hugely, and it was obvious that their pants were having to contain some seriously expanding equipment. Brandon walked toward them, letting Dan follow. “So fellows,” he said to Tom and Alex, “We’ve talked over your little suggestion. Sounds like fun.” He grinned broadly at his understatement.

“Good to hear!” Tom enthused, reaching out to give Brandon a hearty pat on the shoulder. “I don’t suppose you boys know a good place where we can put that into practice. I, of course, could wait, but poor Alex here is about to pop!”

Alex laughed in response, rolled his eyes, and reached over to pat the huge bulge in Tom’s pants. “Sure,” Alex said mockingly, “I’m the one who can’t wait. Says Mr. Throbbing Torpedo, here.”

Tom laughed at that but didn’t deny Alex’s words. “You got me,” he said, “I’m the one who’s ready to pop!”

“There’s practically dozens of rooms in this old place; I’m sure one of them is off the beaten path enough for us to use,” Dan reasoned, trying hard to not fire off in his pants. He had to thank Mr. James later because the stitching on the slacks was holding up remarkably well against his mega-boner.

The quartet headed for one of the grand hallways, up the stairs, and down another hall. After several twists and turns into increasingly distant and quiet parts of the mansion, they came across a large guest room. After making sure there was no luggage inside, Brandon came back. “This might be on option,” he remarked, nervous and excited at the same time. This wasn’t just a foursome he was about to embark on—it was in someone else’s house! “This is perfect,” Tom rumbled in his deep voice, striding into the room. “If I go any longer, my cock is going to rip right out of these pants!” He unbuttoned and unzipped his slacks, revealing the massive, throbbing bulge inside his underwear. It was utterly enormous, and he slowly pulled down the elastic of his custom-made underwear, revealing the root of his monstrous shaft. “You remember this, Dan?” he asked coyly, grinning at his old friend. Slowly Tom pulled the underwear down more and more, revealing inch after inch of his enormous, veiny tool. Finally, the head popped free as well, and the huge beast slowly rose, clearly throbbing, rising higher and higher, the biggest cock that anyone in the room had ever seen.

“I remember a version of it,” Dan replied wryly. “This one seems fairly appealing in its own right. I hope mine hasn’t lost any of its luster,” he winked as he undid his pants, letting his massive whopper out, quickly swinging up in its hardness, starting to leak precum from the tip. “Heh, I feel like we should be wearing fencing masks!”

Alex grinned, pulling down his pants to reveal his giant dick. He pulled off the rest of his clothing a minute later, standing fully nude, a lopsided grin on his face. Finally, Brandon joined the party, methodically stripping off his fine suit and his other clothes, revealing his magnificently-proportioned body. His big muscles were the smallest of any in the room, but their shape was the most perfect. Tom and Alex’s cocks visibly stiffened, the throbbing becoming more intense as they watched Brandon disrobe. Tom whistled softly. “Dan, you did not do your boy justice when you said how beautiful he is!” Alex nodded in agreement. Brandon just blushed, his big dick rising as he felt the air in the room fill with the scent of impending sex.

Dan finished taking off his top and slung a huge arm around his lover. “Well, what words could? I’m not a poet, after all,” Dan joked, leaning down to give Brandon a big kiss. “So, which of you is going to have the pleasure of making love to Brandon here? Because that’s the one I’ll be fucking.”

Alex blushed, then stepped forward, wrapping his huge arms around Brandon’s perfect body. “Fucking him while you fuck me, Dan? Sounds amazing to me.” He ran his big, rough hands over Brandon’s perfect muscles, which were fantastically pumped from the spiced food Brandon had eaten. Alex guided Brandon to the bed, lay him back on it, and slowly guided his huge dick toward Brandon’s perfect ass. He pushed in gently, but Brandon’s back still arched as he felt the huge cock enter him. He was used to such size from his sessions with Dan, but the pleasure and pain came every time, nonetheless. But within a minute both men were moaning with pleasure, as Alex gently rocked his powerful hips, fucking Brandon slowly with his big dick.

Tom watched Alex at work with approval. He idly stroked his huge dick, getting pre from the tip to the big head and shaft, using it to lube himself up. He looked at Dan’s big, powerful ass, and bit his lip with excitement. That ass would be his again, in moments.

Dan shook his butt for his admirer, the masses of gluteal meat swaying to and fro before he snapped it back to attention. He crawled onto the bed and aimed his dick at Alex’s thrusting buttocks and made sure the head was slick with his pre before shoving it into the canyon of his flexing glutes.

Alex let out a groan of lust as he felt Dan penetrate him. He pushed back against Dan, wanting to feel more of that big tool inside him, craving it. Every time Dan thrust into him, he let the momentum carry him forward, driving his dick deep into Brandon. Soon the three men were in synch, their actions a smooth rhythm. Then Tom stepped up behind Dan, gripping his old friend’s powerful glutes. He squeezed his huge dick between them until he found Dan’s hole. With a low grunt, he shoved his dick forward, driving it hard into Dan’s muscular ass. He wrapped his enormous arms around his lovers, holding them all together as he thrust his huge dick hard. The harmonious synchronization was quickly disrupted, as Tom’s thousand-pound musclefreak body went into action. He did not make love to Dan gently; rather, he fucked his old friend hard, driving his massive dick in deep, using his powerful body to full advantage. The bed shook as Tom pounded Dan’s ass, grunting like a beast in heat, fucking like one as well.

Dan saw stars and became practically a rag doll that Tom was fucking Alex through. He’d never had a cock that big before; hell, there were no other cocks that big on earth! He wondered if humans were even meant to fuck with cocks that big, if it didn’t scramble someone’s brains to get their joy buzzer pressed that hard, to feel that full of someone else’s maleness! He could only moan and leak precum by the cupful into Alex’s tight ass.

At the bottom of the fuck train, Brandon moaned with delirious joy, feeling more than one and a quarter tons of muscle above him, all of it focused through Alex’ dick. He reached up to grope the mass of muscle above him, not sure if he was touching Alex, Dan, or even Tom. His dick was wedged between his abs and Alex’, rubbing between them, leaking pre all over his hard stomach. Every time Tom unleashed one of his powerful thrusts, Alex let out a gasping groan, feeling Dan crash into him as well, feeling his dick get thrust into Brandon. It wasn’t long before Alex came, letting out a series of grunts and moans as he pumped Brandon’s perfect ass full of his seed. Moments later Brandon came as well, shooting cum all over Alex and himself. But Tom was still thrusting, still grunting like a sex-crazed animal, still trying to get off as well.

Dan couldn’t even imagine what it took to get a monster like Tom off. It was enough of a production to get his cock spewing, let alone if it was even bigger and gnarlier. His endurance was better than Alex’s, but he was nearing his breaking point as well, sweaty and panting, trying his best to survive and ride out the fuck he was being assaulted with. He tried to exert his strength, but Tom was so much stronger. Did the strength multiply with the size, Dan idly wondered. Tom was only 200 pounds bigger, but he felt like he had to be three or four times as strong as him!

Tom was going wild, violently thrusting his huge dick into Dan, knowing that Dan’s big body could handle the force he was dishing out. This, after all, was why he had to start growing Alex—a regular person wouldn’t be able to handle a fuck this rough. But now, fucking Dan’s amazing ass, Tom was more worked up than usual, eagerly pounding his old friend. He let out a series of loud grunts as he got close, and Dan could feel Tom’s giant tool getting harder inside him, quivering, and then exploding, sending a huge load of cum deep into Dan. Tom gasped loudly, collapsing atop Dan, every one of Tom’s giant muscles seeming to tense up at once as the orgasm wracked his huge body.

Dan couldn’t hold back as he moaned and shot his load deep into Alex, flooding the poor man’s ass until it was leaking cum onto the bedspread, all four young men a sweaty, cummy mess of tangled limbs and heaving muscles.

The muscled foursome stayed in position for several minutes, each fucking the other, as their huge cocks slowly softened and slipped out of thoroughly-fucked holes. Tom pulled out of Dan slowly, then stood up. The absence of his half-ton weight was immediately noticeable. “Fuck that was good,” he purred, his sweaty body glistening in the light of the lamp overhead.

Dan got up on his own two feet, a bit wobbly and his ass sore, and feeling like it was home to a few gallons of cum, which it probably was. “Fuuuuuuck, no way I can get back into my suit without a shower. It’ll stink like sex and sweat.”

Alex got up next, slowly pulling out of Brandon. He stumbled as he stepped away from the bed, his glutes aching from the fuck they’d received. He grinned broadly. “We all need showers. Bad. But I don’t know if there’s one here. And even if there is, Tom can’t fit in many showers, anymore. Heck, even I don’t fit in half of them!”

Brandon slowly rolled off the bed, his body covered in sweat and cum. Despite being the bottom of the musclefuck sandwich, his steps were strong and confident. He walked over to a door and opened it. Closet. Another. Closet. Finally, the third door opened up to a modest bathroom. “It’ll be a tight fit, but with some washcloths at least we can sponge off you big guys,” he laughed.

“Turn-of-the-century mansions should really be more considerate about catering to big muscleheads like us, huh?” Dan pouted, raising his arms into a double biceps pose that would stun anyone at 100 paces. He added to the sexiness by leaning over and licking up the sweat from the right biceps’ peak.

Brandon grinned and walked up to his huge boyfriend. “The mansion has been remodeled. I don’t think it would have had those fixtures, a hundred years ago. Still, it’s hardly the kind of bathroom your dad had put in at your house.” Brandon moved in closer and slowly ran his tongue over one of Dan’s huge pecs. “Luckily, there are other ways to get clean,” he purred.

“I’d be all for you licking me clean if it didn’t mean ending up just as wet and sticky as I was in the first place,” Dan growled, leaning over to kiss him. They took turns using the bathroom to clean up, Dan, Alex, and Tom only being able to have half of their bodies in the shower stall at any given time. Still, as laborious a process as it was, they cleaned up nicely and stuffed themselves back into their suits. Dan noticed Brandon’s was getting especially tight and uncomfortable looking, the spice already working its magic.

The foursome returned to the reception to find that Brandon wasn’t the only one whose suit had gotten a touch tight. “I thought I smelled something familiar at the buffet…” Tom whispered in Dan’s ear. He grinned, looking around at the men in tight coats and pants.

Off to one side, Colton James was busy, helping stitch up a jacket that had torn. He was looking much fuller than before—no longer the thin, almost emaciated man they had gotten to know, he now filled out his clothes very nicely—luckily for him, he cut them loose to hide how thin he was. Now, they were barely staying on.

“Shh! No one can know, especially Brandon! Although I do think the DJ’s gonna be a little suspicious when no one’s awake to dance the Funky Chicken,” Dan noted as he saw men yawning and eyes drooping, their wives wondering what on earth was getting into them. Dan noted even some of Colin’s young cousins were caught up in the effects of the spice, kids that had been young teens now looking like they were speeding past puberty and looking much, much better for it!

Tom raised an eyebrow at Dan but said nothing further on the subject of spice. “Well, for a party that started with such a bang, it seems it’s going out with a snore!” he joked softly, elbowing Dan’s hard stomach jokingly. “I hope you thought in advance how you were going to cart people out of here if they, uh, ‘fell asleep’ and maybe had, uh, ‘wardrobe malfunctions,’ “ he added, rather ostentatiously avoiding mention of spice or muscle growth.

“I… um…” Dan nervously chuckled, looking around and seeing how far things had gone. He wasn’t sorry he’d done it, exactly; just wished that he hadn’t gotten caught up in youthful exuberance. He had put in quite a bit of spice, maybe too much for one gathering. Still, he doubted anyone was going to mind the changes. Even Mr. James was beginning to get drowsy, telling the men lining up to get their suits mended that they’d have to wait until later. Even Peter and Colin were starting to slump against each other, eyelids heavy.

Tom laughed. “Well, I’m guessing that people won’t mind it too much. Haven’t met anyone yet that regretted going. Remember Mr. Mackey, the vice principal at school? Dude blew up when you spiced him. He’s been awesome ever since. Not the uptight downer he used to be. Now, he’s in the gym all the time. I hear he’s fucked half the male teachers in school!” As Tom talked, more and more men were falling asleep, slumping down in their chairs, or sitting down on the floor next to a wall. Tom just shook his head. He said softly, “I think you went overboard, Danny. But done is done, now. Might as well enjoy what’s coming.”

Colton James’s eyes cracked open slowly. He shut them against the light coming in through the crack of the door, a sliver of fierce brightness in the dark room. “Ohhhh…” he groaned, his head pounding, clearly the result of the mother of all hangovers. He rolled over and saw the dark window. It was evening still—he’d just napped. But why did he feel so strange? Why, when he shifted position on the cool wooden floor, did he feel so odd? He slowly sat up, and again the strange feeling returned. He didn’t remember drinking so much champagne… just one glass. Well, he’d always been a lightweight.

He slowly stood, and it was the strangest thing, feeling his legs rub together, each one strangely firm and solid. It made no sense. His legs were thin, elegant. They didn’t rub together like this. He stepped forward tentatively, his eyes adjusting to the harsh light that came in from the hallway. He shook his head and stumbled toward the door, nearly tripping over some torn cloth around his ankles. He reached the door, grabbed it, and slowly opened it. Confusion blossomed in his mind. Whose giant forearm was that, holding the door? Was there… someone else in here?

“Hello?” he said shakily. But it wasn’t his voice that came out. His voice was light and precise. Not the low, guttural growl that had just addressed the room. He rushed through the doorway, grunting in surprise as one of his shoulders hit the doorframe hard, the sound of splintering wood reaching his ears. “What the…?” asked the deep voice. The voice that seemed to come from inside him.

He had felt something scrape against his shoulder… but his shoulder was much further out than he thought it should be. He reached a hand over to rub it, to make sure it was okay and was even more worried when he felt all these foreign bumps swelling against each other. He didn’t recognize the feeling of biceps crashing against the immovable mass of pectoral muscles, nor curiously thick fingers groping at what felt like a basketball made of stone.

His grogginess was beginning to fade as he found himself in the bright light of the hallway, although the sensitivity to light and the slight headache remained. He had to squint in the light. He realized he suddenly felt… drafty. He took another difficult step, thighs stubbornly brushing against each other, and felt something long and fat slap against them. He could feel both his thighs being slapped and the object doing the slapping. He swallowed, hard.

Slowly, reluctantly, Colton James looked down. His brow furrowed in confusion at what he saw: a pair of huge slabs of muscle, dusted with fur, protruding from… his body? Surely those couldn’t be his pecs! The tailor’s mind swam, and he felt his cock stir as he beheld the thick, hairy mounds. Slowly, something came into view down the deep valley between them. He was no anatomist, but he knew a cockhead when he saw it. It stretched further and further out, as he felt himself harden, watching the magnificent spectacle before him.

He didn’t believe it.

He jerked his eyes up and rushed down the hallway, trying to get away from this confusion. But as he reached a large wall mirror he stopped. He was afraid to turn and look, but curiosity got the best of him—he had to know.

Colton was floored by what he saw. A magnificent brute of a man was staring back at him in the mirror. The beast had his face, after a fashion, but it was more rugged, more manly. And that beard! He couldn’t help but reach for it, gently stroking the strands between his thick fingers, watching the reflection do the same. His eyes struggled to take in everything he saw: the massive muscles, huge and thick. The big muscle gut, a trail of hair running along it, up to his enormous chest. The thick legs, each like a tree trunk, pushing forward an enormous dick that jutted out above a pair of hefty balls. He felt faint for a moment, struggling to take it all in. But then something inside him clicked. A grin slowly formed on his bearded face, and he reached up to brush back his hair, the familiar wings of white still at his temples. He looked damn good.

His cock continued to erect itself as he marveled at his new appearance, unconcerned about his naked arousal in the empty hallway of his host. He raised his arms and flexed, just like he’d seen the men do at the bodybuilding show he’d been to. He was unused to posing and he didn’t do a very good job of it, trying to work around all the new wedges of brawn making up his arms now, but when he did flex, his breath was taken away. Huge bundles of sinew pulsed and erupted into a peak that forced his jaw to drop… practically onto the shelf of his pecs. His upper arms were as big as his head… maybe even slightly bigger? It was insane!

He tensed them a few more times, forcing blood into them, before dropping his arms and focusing on his chest. He ran his fingers through the pelt of dark hair he now had, palming the massive curve of his pecs, how broad and thick they felt. Someone could lose a hand past the wrist inside of his cleavage if they so chose! He’d seen the bigger men bounce their pecs before. He wondered how you did that. It took several moments of his brain trying to find the neural pathway to control muscles it had never had to control previously before he saw the twin hemispheres begin to jump at his command.

“Fuck…” Colton whispered, in his low, sexy new voice. He watched his huge pecs dance, the thick slabs of muscle rising when he willed them to, only to fall ponderously when he released them. He brought his arms up behind his head, flaring out his broad, thick lats, making his arm muscles bunch together and out. Definitely bigger than his head by a healthy amount, he decided, pleased by what he saw.

He was tempted to grab his thick cock and jerk off to his reflection. But as he reached for the hefty shaft, he heard a low groan come from down the hallway. He turned, suddenly alert, suddenly realizing that he was naked, erect, and in someone else’s home. He looked around, his insecurities rushing back, not ready to be found in this… this state!

He lumbered down the hallway, his huge, hairy legs rubbing together, juggling his nuts between them, as his dick leaked pre from the big head. He remembered little of the layout of this mansion, but he knew that he didn’t want to head for the main hall! Unfortunately, his sense of direction was so addled that he wound up exactly where he did not want to be: in a room full of men slumped over chairs and tables, or even sprawled out on the floor, sleeping peacefully.

He wasn’t the only one who had changed. Although no one’s transformation seemed as dramatic as Colton’s, the signs were evident to his trained eye. He had made suits for most of the guests, and each fit perfectly. Certainly, they should not be so tight around the shoulder and chest. The pants shouldn’t look like they were painted on to bulging legs. And for heaven’s sake, as much as Colton loved a man’s ass, he’d never make pants so tight around the rear that they split!

He encountered man after man whose buttons were puckering or, god forbid, popping over his chest and splits down the seams of their thighs or arms that had become so thick that they’d shed their sleeves like a snake abandoned its skin. He began to think that maybe his tailoring skills had been subpar in his rush to make sure every man invited to the wedding had appropriately-fitted dress wear, but then he saw men from out of town that were in similar straits.

Old men who were suddenly not as sallow or sickly-looking as they had been before, with their shoulders testing the seams of their jackets. Young men looking like middleweight professional bodybuilders that had somehow been forced to wear dress clothes from JC Penney’s teen section. Middle-aged men who had been nothing special from when he’d seen them at the ceremony were suddenly virile-looking, strong, powerfully-built. What was going on here?!

Colton stepped carefully through the obstacle course of comatose men, wincing every time one of them groaned or shifted position in his sleep. Something unusual had happened at this wedding! He moved slowly across the room, his cock rock hard at his size, and at all the manliness around him. With a jolt of surprise, he realized he was one of the larger men in the room now, quite a change from his old, scrawny self! He couldn’t help the pre that gushed from his rock hard tool as he moved, admiring the men around him, slowly coming to accept his own, changed circumstances. He tried not to drip on anyone, but he was so horny, it was impossible. He moved purposefully toward the hall that led out of the building, hoping he would at least still fit in his subcompact car.

He felt like he was stepping through a minefield as he carefully treaded through the main hall, the sound of gentle snoring and softly smacking lips as he tried to stealthily exit the wedding before anyone could witness his indecency. Minutes later, he finally made it through, clear to scurry out to the foyer and then the main entrance, when he heard a long whistle to the side that made his freeze in his tracks, a single bead of precum dripping down the front of his cock the only thing on him that moved. “You took so long moving through the crowd I figured I could catch you by taking the long way around upstairs. Are you trying to leave the reception unnoticed?” came the deep, sophisticated voice just outside of his peripheral vision.

Colton turned slowly, his face shifting to surprise as he beheld the magnificent form of Mr. Weatherby, the mansion’s gracious owner. The man mostly looked like how Colton remembered: salt and pepper hair, cut short and businesslike, with a powerful body that Colton had enjoyed dressing for years. But as Colton saw the state of Mr. Weatherby’s suit, he knew that the man had enjoyed a massive growth spurt as well. Buttons had popped off of the shirt, revealing impressive cleavage down a thick chest. Mr. Weatherby’s tie was strangely absent, and thus it was not present to hide the brick-like abs that shifted with each breath. The wealthy man looked taller, his pants rising several inches above his ankles, the pant legs split up the sides where the man’s huge thighs had forced Colton’s careful stitches to yield. The coat… oh the coat. Colton had spent hours on it, tailoring it perfectly to flatter the other man’s broad shoulders. It looked two sizes too small now—no, three sizes—stretched painfully across Mr. Weatherby’s broad back and powerful deltoids.

Colton tried to speak, to apologize for the tailoring, to explain that yes he was trying to leave, to say… something! Anything! But he could only stare in awe at Mr. Weatherby, his hard dick now gushing precum onto the rich Persian carpet below. The rich man just chuckled, and stepped forward, gently taking Colton’s huge arm, directing the man to the side of the room where a large mirror hung. And there Colton received yet another shock: although Mr. Weatherby was several inches taller than him, and powerfully-muscled all over, Colton’s own body was thicker and more powerful, squat and broad, packed with brawn.

“I think you should come with me, my good Mr. James,” the salt-and-pepper muscledaddy purred to him, gently leading him out of the main hall again, but not toward the exit this time, over to the stairs leading back up, instead. “Curious how we’ve all seemed to have grown bigger. Curiouser still how you seem to have gotten the lion’s share,” he purred, his arm beginning to wrap around the shorter man as he guided him through his home.

Colton James allowed the taller man to lead him up the stairs. Although he had shared Mr. Weatherby’s observations, it was a relief to hear someone else talk about them, to quell the nagging voice in the back of Colton’s head that he had just gone bonkers on some sort of wild hallucinogen. But feeling Mr. Weatherby’s strong arm around his waist grounded him, along with the rich man’s words. They walked together down a long hall on the second floor, toward a set of magnificent double doors at the end. Mr. Weatherby produced a key from one of his remaining pockets and opened the doors, ushering Colton inside.

The bedroom was spectacular. The furnishing was fine without being gaudy, masculine without being rough. The bed, in particular, was large and sturdy, and Colton’s trained eye noted the very fine sheets that lay upon it. “Make yourself comfortable,” Mr. Weatherby said easily, as he wandered to a cabinet and poured two glasses of good scotch. He brought them back to Colton and handed one to the now-hulking tailor. “To curious events,” the rich man toasted, a small smile on his handsome face.

Colton dumbly nodded his head, too intimidated by the tall, strong, influential man in front of him that was ripping out of his clothes. He could almost forget he was completely naked and dripping hard in front of him! He brought the glass to his face and sipped it, finding the sensation of having a thick beard very odd. He’d never been able to grow much facial hair before now, but he’d always enjoyed the effect it had on a man’s looks, making a man look mature, virile, masculine. Now he saw all those things in himself and it was at odds with his humble, timid personality. The scotch was strong and it made him cough a little. “S-Sorry,” he managed to finally mumble. “It’s really very good…”

Mr. Weatherby chuckled in reply. “It’s my favorite. The best in Scotland, in this man’s humble opinion.” He downed the rest of his glass in one gulp, and set it aside. “Drink up,” he purred, as he turned back to Colton. The tailor complied and found the liquor’s burn was smooth and pleasant when it went down his throat. The tailor’s handsome host smiled and took the glasses, setting them aside. “It’s only fair, since you’re naked, that I should be too,” he said, turning back to Colton. He began pulling on his coat, struggling to get it off. But the torn garment was stuck around his mighty deltoids, which had swollen within it.

“I don’t suppose I could get some help here,” Harold Weatherby asked, smiling down at Colton, getting lost in the shorter man’s rough, bearded face. The rich man turned his back to Colton and brought his arms back as far as they would go. The tailor couldn’t help but wince as he heard seams popping and cloth ripping as the other man moved. But Colton couldn’t deny he was turned on by it. He had always loved making clothes for Mr. Weatherby because it was a chance to ogle and touch the other man’s impressive body. Colton couldn’t wait to see what the night’s ‘curious’ events had wrought.

Colton swallowed before waddling up and taking the jacket into his hands. He saw the huge paws he had now. Would he still be able to stitch as he had in the past? Still, that was a worry for another time. He pulled the sleeves gently, trying to slide him off, but Mr. Weatherby’s arms had bulked up too big, the curves of the muscle bulges catching the fabric and ripping it slowly as he gently pulled, a long, sensuous rrrrrrrrrriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiippppppp as they attempted to undress the taller man.

The suit jacket, already compromised, became a total loss as Colton worked to remove it from Mr. Weatherby’s big shoulders and arms. Next came the shirt. Most of its buttons had already popped off, but one remained down at the bottom, cradling the taller man’s taut, muscled waist. Colton struggled with the button at first, but after a moment, he found his old dexterity returning and unbuttoned it with ease. But once that was accomplished, the same problem arose that had bedeviled removal of Mr. Weatherby’s coat: the man was just too big, and had filled the sleeves to bursting. Once again, Colton had to pull the garment free, rending it further in the process. But that was quickly forgotten as the tailor beheld his client’s new glory.

Mr. Weatherby’s back was magnificent. Broad across the shoulders, with sweeping lats that led down to a muscular lower back. Hulking traps that somehow didn’t look oversized led up to the rich man’s thick neck. As Mr. Weatherby slowly turned to face Colton again, the tailor felt his breath catch, taking in the full view of the other man’s powerful arms and huge chest. Mr. Weatherby just grinned slightly and slowly flexed his pecs, the striations that ran across the big slabs of muscle jumping into view under the skin. Seeing Colton’s awestruck reaction the taller man turned and walked to his dressing mirror, admiring his new reflection.

“Now my pants,” Mr. Weatherby purred, but he didn’t take his eyes off the mirror. He examined himself in detail, taking in his new size and definition, clearly approving of what he saw.

Colton timidly waddled up to him again, taking the taller man’s comment as an order, and he obeyed. He reached over to unbuckle the belt and unbutton the front of the pants. Colton didn’t believe in zippers when it came to top-of-the-line dress pants. A bulge fit for a barnyard animal thrust out of the pants, encased in Mr. Weatherby’s tight boxer-briefs, colored maroon. The fabric was stretched so far that it was beginning to become see-through.

“Very good,” Mr. Weatherby purred, watching Colton kneel before him, the other man’s huge legs fighting for space. The taller man adjusted his stance, and his bulge pushed forward a bit further, testing the stretching capacity of his boxer briefs. Colton began the struggle to tug the wrecked slacks off of the other man’s huge legs, and ultimately succeeded, but only after wrecking the pants utterly. As Colton cleared away the ruined garment, Mr. Weatherby reached forward and put his big hand atop Colton’s head. Colton froze in response but did not pull away.

Slowly, the taller man brought Colton’s face forward, until the thicker man’s beard brushed against the strained fabric of Mr. Weatherby’s underpants. The taller man pulled Colton in further until one side of the tailor’s face was pressed against the massive bulge that the other man possessed. Touching it like this, Colton could feel the organ throb with the taller man’s heartbeat, blood rushing into the thick shaft, making it tremble. Colton couldn’t help the soft moan that escaped his lips. He also couldn’t resist the urge to turn his face and plant a long, slow kiss on the trapped cock. Mr. Weatherby allowed him to do so, easing the pressure on the other man’s head, moving his hand to gently stroke the back of Colton’s head in approval.

That mound of cock and balls felt so warm. Hot, even. Boiling. It was making his face sweat. Or was that the excitement of the situation? He couldn’t tell and he didn’t care. It had been… longer than he wanted to admit since he’d been with a man. He’d always been a slight, unassuming presence and as the gay men in the town had become, for lack of a better word, gods, he had faded into the background of bars and events, becoming the friendly, asexual man who would whip up an outfit you could wear to work and not bust out of, or get accused of trying to be obscene in.

He wanted to be more than that, though. He wanted to rub his face along the muscles of all those huge men. He wanted to suck their magnificent cocks as he measured their inseams and asked them which side they dressed. He wanted to do exactly what he was doing now. “Oh God in heaven,” he moaned, his breath heating that cock further, exciting it, his bristles tickling its shaft and balls. It was getting so big in those boxer-briefs. He could see the head making its way toward the man’s hip and continuing around.

It was a massive, beastly cock, but oddly enough he didn’t seem to realize that his pole was significantly thicker and longer. Colton was carrying around the better part of a yardstick now, but still, he felt like he was looking at the genitals of a god as he stayed knelt, rubbing his furry face against that hard bulge and licking it through the soft cotton material.

Mr. Weatherby allowed himself a few grunts of pleasure as Colton worshipped his mighty bulge. The fabric was so tight around his cock now, it made the pulse of blood that much more noticeable. Then came a beautiful sound: fabric snapping. For a fraction of a second, Mr. Weatherby’s fantastic self-control faded, and he let out a loud groan of lust, feeling his cock burst through the undergarment, the head exposed to the warm air of Colton’s breath, the rough bristles of Colton’s beard.

The taller man released Colton’s head and grabbed the remains of his underwear. With one quick pull, the restrictive garment was no more, the last bits of it tossed aside without a care. Finally free, Mr. Weatherby’s mighty cock rose in one smooth movement, jutting from his torso, slowly waving in the air back and forth. A drop of clear precum formed at the tip. Colton’s eyes were drawn to it immediately.

“Go on, you’ve earned it,” the taller man purred. Colton didn’t need to be told twice. He eagerly pushed forward, taking the whole head into his mouth, his beard teasing the sensitive skin of the neighboring length of the shaft. A wave swept over Mr. Weatherby’s body, making every muscle tense, as the big man let out a low groan of lust.

“Why me? Why now?” Colton panted between long, hungry sucks on that shaft, able to bury an alarming amount of that shaft down his suddenly quite-talented throat. He wasn’t used to thinking of himself as an object of desire and was so caught up in the godlike body before him, he had forgotten his own was even bulkier and more muscular than that!

“Because the parade of hot men at this wedding has had me half-hard all day,” Mr. Weatherby replied, quite honestly. “But the moment I saw you, I went straight to red alert—I had to have you!” With that, the taller man pushed his hips forward, driving half his cock down Colton’s throat. “Oh fuck…” Weatherby growled as he rocked back and forth, pushing more and more of his beastly organ down Colton’s surprisingly accommodating throat.

“And besides,” the rich man continued, the smile in his face obvious in his voice, “It’s not like you haven’t wanted me. How many times did I come into your shop? I enjoyed your attention, how you looked at my body, the lingering touches as you measured me for new clothes.” Mr. Weatherby smiled at the memory, then internally compared the scrawny Colton of old with the monstrous brute now kneeling before him. “To be frank, Mr. James… if you had been bolder before, I might have taken you then. But in your current magnificent state… I cannot resist the powerful urges inside me any longer!” Mr. Weatherby emphasized the point by driving his cock home as far as it would go, the giant tool pushed into Colton’s mouth to the hilt.

Once Colton felt that cock reach inside of him, there was no way he was letting it back out without a fight. He moaned as if he was in heaven and sucked powerfully on that shaft, his saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth and into his beard. His fingers pressed against the wedges of hard brawn that made up Mr. Weatherby’s quads, then his powerful arms reached around to stroke the flexing hillocks of gluteal tissue behind him before settling on tickling the bouncing testicles in the man’s tight scrotum.

Surprised but pleased by Colton’s new initiative, Mr. Weatherby flexed his glutes obligingly, trying to trap the tailor’s questing fingers between them, to bury them in the striations that appeared when the taller man flexed. When Colton’s fingers reached his big balls, the taller man nearly lost it. He let out a loud groan of appreciation, feeling the thicker man’s fingers work his hefty nuts over with surprising finesse and dexterity. Every motion of Colton’s fingers brought more stimulation, more pleasure to the taller man.

And then there was the suction. Weatherby couldn’t believe how talented Colton was at sucking his giant cock. He idly wondered if the tailor had always had such an amazing talent. But the rich man’s thoughts faded away as Colton brought him to the edge of orgasm, over and over again, only to pull back and let the raging fever within Weatherby subside slightly. The taller man tried to push forward, to slam his dick in so hard and fast he’d finally get the release he craved… but that’s when Colton’s mighty strength became apparent. The tailor’s greater bulk allowed him to control their movements, to set the pace. Weatherby was at the hulking tailor’s mercy, and he found it oddly unfamiliar but also incredibly exciting. So he let Colton have his way with him, moaning appreciatively, gently stroking Colton’s thick hair and rough beard, as the shorter man sucked away until he was satisfied.

Colton, for his part, was enjoying discovering how a stronger body was giving him newfound agency in bed. No longer at the whims of the men he desired, he could enjoy them until he’d had enough! And he was a thirsty cocksucker, that much he was sure of. He loved feeling the precum slide down his throat, lubing his insides. He enjoyed watching the huge collection of brawn before him tense up, acting as if it was about to shoot, then he would deny that beastly muscleman what he wanted, what he needed. He would cum when Colton decided he would, and not a moment before. He wanted to impress the wealthy older man, leave him shaking in the aftermath of his sexual talents. He didn’t want him to think of fucking anyone else. Finally, after what seemed to Mr. Weatherby like an eternity of excruciating pleasure, Colton finally allowed him to cross the point of no return.

Mr. Weatherby’s orgasm was epic. Fueled by both his supercharged body and Colton’s amazing talents, he let loose a huge explosion of cum that rocketed into Colton and down his hungry throat. Weatherby let out a mighty roar, every muscle in his big body flexing powerfully as he came, his body rocking back and forth violently, almost as violently as his spasm-wracked dick.

Below him, Colton sucked contentedly, gently pulling out more and more of Weatherby’s seed. The tailor’s beard-adorned lips remained firmly clamped down on the rich man’s tool, as Colton made sure that every drop of cum became his. Weatherby let out a soft, uncharacteristic whimper, tormented by the hot lips that held his cock prisoner. Only when no more seed was forthcoming did Colton finally release the other man, gently pulling off the long dick, making sure that every inch was pleasurable torture for the hyper-sensitive organ, as Colton caressed it with his lips, tongue, and bristles. When he finally pulled off Mr. Weatherby staggered backward, panting heavily, his beautiful big chest heaving, covered in sweat.

Colton stood up from his kneeling position with a shit-eating grin on his face. He’d rocked that man’s world and he knew it. “Well, that was pretty fun,” he chuckled, wiping some of the spit from his beard with a meaty forearm. He’d never had to do that before and it was kind of interesting and strange how it would just trap the saliva inside of it if he didn’t wipe it off. His mighty manhood was still rock solid and protruded out in front of him at an upward angle, still the only part of his lower body visible without bending uncomfortably over. It was leaking his steady precum onto the hardwood floor, making a mess.

“Y’know, I wish I had made a move all those times. I wanted to. So badly. I just didn’t have the confidence. I didn’t think a big, strong man like you even saw a wallflower like me as a sexual person. Guess I was wrong, huh?” he smirked, stepping forward, his relaxed muscles bouncing naturally with each footfall. “But it doesn’t hurt that I look like this now, either. All this muscle is right up your alley, isn’t it, Mr. Weatherby?” he grunted as he raised his arms to do a double biceps pose, bouncing his pecs at the same time. On a normal muscular man, the pecs would’ve been too flattened by the raised arms to do much of anything. Not so on Colton.

Mr. Weatherby, still suffering from sexual exhaustion that Colton had inflicted, was unable to resist. “No, it doesn’t hurt at all. Quite the opposite,” he purred, stepping forward, putting his big hands on Colton’s giant flexed arm. Weatherby leaned in, kissing the very peak of the mountain of muscle, letting his lips travel along it down to Colton’s hulking deltoid. As his mouth worked, so did his hands; Weatherby ran them up and down Colton’s massive chest, impressed by how thick and hefty the other man’s pecs were, despite having his arms raised. “Magnificent,” the taller man breathed, leaning in to plant a series of kisses along Colton’s hulking traps.

While Mr. Weatherby retained a look of elegance despite his new size, Colton was all power and mass. The tailor’s traps were brutally huge, leading to a neck so thick it made the head sitting atop it look small. Weatherby nibbled gently at that neck, as one of his hands rubbed Colton’s huge, flexed arm, and as the other hand traveled down Colton’s giant chest, down his jutting musclegut, down to the giant beast that loomed from Colton’s crotch. Weatherby ran his fingers along it gently, teasing it, following the pattern of veins that ran along the shaft, up until he reached the giant head at the top. “Magnificent indeed,” he breathed, as he nibbled at Colton’s ear.

Colton trembled as he felt his ear get teased like that. It was his weakness, having his ear played with, breathed on, licked… “Oh fuck yeah,” he moaned, his cock bucking and spilling an extra-heavy surge of precum out onto the floor with an audible splatter. “Get me off,” he told the taller man, trying to make it sound like an order. He wasn’t used to being assertive or getting his way, but by God, his cock was huge and aching and in need of release and gosh darn it this man was going to deliver him his release!

Weatherby was surprised by the assertiveness in the once-meek tailor’s tone, but he took it in stride. “You mean like this?” he purred, running his big hand over Colton’s hefty cockhead. The taller man used the tailor’s copious pre as a lubricant, slathering it over the purple head, making it glisten enticingly. “Or maybe like this?” Weatherby asked, moving his hand down to caress Colton’s big nuts, expertly playing with them. “Or maybe, you really just want this,” the tall man continued, bending over, taking one of Colton’s thick nips into his mouth and sucking on it slowly.

Slowly, Mr. Weatherby moved up from that hardening nip, kissing the vast expanse of the tailor’s furry pec, until he reached Colton’s bull neck once more. “Maybe what you really want,” Weatherby whispered, “is to feel my ass again. To feel those glutes of mine flex for your cock, instead of your hands. Maybe, deep down you want to take me and breed me…” With every whispered word, Weatherby stroked Colton’s giant cock, feeling it throb with excitement. “And maybe…” the taller man finished, “…I want that too. But I’m going to make you earn it!”

Colton’s whole body felt like one big, hard, vibrating cock after Weatherby’s seduction had run its course. “If you want me to fuck you, then you’ll have to assume the position,” he told him, trying to be assertive again as he turned the huge bodybuilder around easily and pushed his back, making him bend over, shoving those round, gorgeous glutes out in front of him again, with a slight sheen of sweat and the funk of sex and musk wafting from them. He ran his hands over them, fingers teasing the crack, before lining up his colossal cock for its well-earned reward.

Mr. Weatherby made a game of it, trying to wiggle away, but to no avail. Colton’s greater muscle size and strength had him outmatched at every turn. Slowly, the taller man was trapped with his bed in front of him, just as he intended it. He looked back at the tailor and smiled, seeing the huge brute’s cock looming ominously over his ass. When Colton pushed in, even Weatherby was surprised. He was usually the top in his sexual liaisons, but he’d bottomed a few times and was hardly a neophyte. But the experience of being impaled atop Colton’s monster was something else entirely. Weatherby cried out in pain and lust, pleasure filling him as Colton pushed further forward.

“Fuck that thing’s huge,” Weatherby breathed, his usual refined demeanor slipping as he cursed in wonder. Behind him, Colton simply held the other man still, his hips moving back and forth, each thrust pushing forward yet another inch.

“Never had a dick like this, have you?” Colton teased, feeling more confident as he beheld Mr. Weatherby’s magnificent body below him, and thrust his giant manhood into it. Colton looked to the side, seeing the dressing mirror, and marveled at the sight: a huge, bearded, hairy brute packed with muscle was fucking a man who was nearly as impressive, their bodies glistening with sweat and precum. The sight drove Colton wild, and he began ramming his musclefreak dick home harder and faster, making Weatherby gasp and moan with delight. Like before, Colton proved that he had some amazing sexual talents, able to stave off his orgasm to prolong the rough fuck he was dishing out.

Weatherby tried desperately to get Colton to cum, squeezing his powerful glutes around the invading monster, pushing back, trying to stimulate the hulking tailor in any way possible. But Colton remained in control, fucking Mr. Weatherby long and hard until finally, the shorter musclefreak felt the desire to finally unload inside the tall rich man’s beautiful ass.

“I love you!!!” he growled out at the moment of climax, his huge nuts slamming against Weatherby’s pert glutes as his cock flexed inside of his ass and started cumming great big ropes of white-hot cum deep inside of the older stud, setting off the wealthy man’s second orgasm of the night, smaller in size than the first, but still enough to put most normal men to shame. Colton felt like beating his chest, roaring, declaring his virility from the top of a mountain while still balls-deep in this man’s ass. His veins were filled with testosterone and it felt good!

Colton held Mr. Weatherby in place until his huge cock was finally empty—not that the taller man would complain, of course. The sheer animal fury of the once-meek tailor’s orgasm had sent Weatherby into a tailspin, leaving him panting and twitching as his cock shot cum over the fine linens on his bed. Slowly Colton withdrew, going inch by inch, enjoying Mr. Weatherby’s moans as he pulled his huge dick out. Seeing the state the taller man was in, Colton smiled, bent over, and lifted Weatherby onto the bed, his huge muscles easily moving the immense weight.

The rich man managed to gather his wits enough to croak out, “You, you love me, Colton?”

When the tailor nodded in the affirmative, Weatherby closed his eyes, a soft smile coming to his face. “Join me on our bed then, love,” he purred, a bit of the old mischief back in his voice, tempered by a new and affectionate warmth. He’d visited Colton so many times when the man was small. And what he said earlier was true: he would have taken the nebbish tailor as his lover. But this was different. This new, larger, more assertive Colton… this man took Mr. Weatherby’s breath away. This man broke through that steady reserve that he’d trained for years as he worked in the world of business. Now, it was shattered. And Harold Weatherby found himself surprisingly happy about that.

Vote on this story

Anomalous Materials Research Facility 3‑DL by Mad Dog and Gurak Working with exotic materials on a distant research space station is all in a day’s work for Carter, a theoretical physicist and the sole mundane human in a crew of sexy (and sex-loving) creatures straight out of a very dirty fantasy novel. But when you work with stuff that scoffs at the laws of physics, normality can’t remain unbent forever. 6 parts 32k words Added Sep 2019 Updated 21 Mar 2020 27k views 4.9 stars (28 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Hyper Cock•Multicock•Multihead•Multilimb•Male Pregnancy•Transformation•Size Increase•Anthro/Furry•Centaurs•Demons•Orcs •M/M•M/M/M

The box by BRK Steve gets a box of clothes from his mysterious and beautiful brother, Peter, and it turns out the clothes have an amazing effect on his already unusual body. 8 parts 30k words Added Dec 2002 Updated 7 Sep 2019 34k views 5.0 stars (14 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Public Orgasm•Extra digits•Multicock•Multihead•Four Legs•Multiarm•Multileg•Multilimb•Replication•Muscle Growth•Stretchy•Getting Handsomer•Getting Taller•First Time/Virgin•Incest•Brothers•Selfcest•Witch/Warlock/Wizard •M/M•M/M/M•M/M/M/...

Side effects by Braun1 7 parts 56k words (#65) Added Feb 1997 59k views 5.0 stars (6 votes) No comments yet •Always Hard•Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Size Increase

Sugar packets by RdyRoger Envious of other guys who can grow muscle like it’s nothing, David decides to try some sugar packets left behind by some beachgoing studs. 4 parts 12k words Added Jul 2002 30k views 5.0 stars (7 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength •M/M

The trainer by Also Known As Needing a new trainer, Thomas finds onewho can push him to the next level, and then some. 7 parts 22k words Added Jan 2014 28k views 5.0 stars (15 votes) No comments yet •Always Hard•Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Size Increase •M/M

Unexpected growth spurt by rusalko Moving in with the cute guy you've been aching to push your big dick into is exciting and boner-making enough... but then I experienced a very unexpected growth spurt that put us both into sex heaven. 6 parts 11k words Added Dec 2012 Updated 3 Feb 2017 69k views 5.0 stars (20 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Plausible Size Difference•Size Increase •M/M

There’s something about Billy by Ziel Billy seems like perfectly normal, good-looking guy from the waist up. But there’s something going on inside Billy’s weird, super-baggy pants, and Duke and Kevin were determined to find out what it was. 5,442 words Added Feb 2017 19k views 5.0 stars (14 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Balls•Huge Cock•Hyper Cock•Multi-balls•Multicock•Infectious

Double dream feat by Ziel Aidan awakes from a surprisingly realistic dream to find things aren't quite how he remembered them. For starters, his dingy dorm room has been replaced with a reasonably sized apartment… an apartment he seems to share with his best friend. But stranger things are in store for Aidan as the morning unfurls. 4,723 words Added Jun 2018 11k views 5.0 stars (6 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Cockfucking•Huge Balls•Huge Cock•Hyper Cock•Replication•Selfcest •M/M•M/M/M/...